^■^i^ V j^P-' -Mrr^tr' \ ''^-^ P OF NTY, ILL. THE HISTORY CARROLL COUNTY ILLINOIS, CONTAINING J\^ PJiSTORV OF THE (^(JUNTV — J TS (^ITIES, "^OWNS, EtC. A BIOGRAPHICAL DIRECTORY OF ITS CITIZENS, WAR RECORD OF ITS VOLUNTEERS IN THE LA TE REBELLION, GENERAL AND LOCAL ST A TISTICS, PORTRAITS OF EARLY SETTLERS AND PROMINENT MEN, History ok the Northwest, History op Illinois, ilAP op Carroll County, Constitution op the United States, Miscellaneous Matters, Etc. ILLUSTRATE D. CHICAGO : II. F. RETT & CO., TIMES BUILDING. 1878. PREFACE. While the contents of this History of Caiiroll County were beina; prepared for tlie press, the writer had occasion to visit one of tlie public schools, and dur.ng that visit one of the teachers remarked that a few daj^s before one of the scholars had asked the follow- ing questions : " When and at what point was Carroll County tir.-t settled ? "^ " Who was the first settler '? " " When was the county organized ? The teacher in question, a very thorough and competent one in all the In-auches usually taught in the common ERRATA 50I Ottaway & Colbert, PRINTERS, 147 &. i4g Fifth Av., Chicago, 111. The Northwest Territory. GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION. When the Northwestern Territory was ceded to the United States by Virginia in 1784, it embraced only the territory lying between the Ohio and the Mississippi Rivers, and north to the northern limits of the United States. It coincided with the area now embraced in the States of Ohio, Indiana, Micliigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, and that portion of Minnesota lying on the east side of the Mississippi River. The United States itself at that period extended no farther west than the Mississippi River; but by the purchase of Louisiana in 1803, the western boundary of the United States was extended to the Rocky Mountains and the Northern Pacific Ocean. The new territory thus added to the National domain, and subsequently opened to settlement, has been called the " New Northwest," in contradistinction from the old " Northwestern Territory." In comparison with the old Northwest this is a territory of vast magnitude. It includes an area of 1,887,850 square miles ; being greater in extent than the united areas of all the Middle and Southern States, including Texas. Out of this magnificent territory have been erected eleven sovereign States and eight Territories, with an aggregate popula- tion, at the present time, of 13,000,000 inhabitants, or nearly one third of the entire population of the United States. Its lakes are fresh-water seas, and the larger rivers of the continent flow for a thousand miles through its rich alluvial valleys and far- stretc|iing prairies, more acres of which are arable and productive of the highest percentage of the cereals than of any other area of like extent on the globe. For the last twenty years the increase of population in the North- west has been about as three to one in any other portion of the United States. (19) . ■ 20 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. EARLY EXPLORATIONS. In the year 1541, DeSoto first saw the Great West in the New World. He, however, penetrated no farther north than the 35th parallel of latitude. The expedition resulted in his death and that of more than half his array, the remainder of whom found their way to Cuba, thence to Spain, in a famished and demoralized condition. DeSoto founded no settlements, produced no results, and left no traces, unless it were that he awakened the hostility of the red man against the white man, and disheartened such as might desire to follow up the career of discovery for better purposes. The French nation were eager and ready to seize upon any news from this extensive domain, and were the first to profit by DeSoto's defeat. Yet it was more than a century before any adventurer took advantage of these discoveries. In 1616, four years before the pilgrims " moored their bark on the wild New England shore," Le Caron, a French Franciscan, had pene- trated through the Iroquois and Wyandots (Hurons) to the streams which run into Lake Huron ; and in 1634, two Jesuit missionaries founded the first mission among the lake tribes. It was just one hundred years from the discovery of the Mississippi by DeSoto (1541) until the Canadian envoys met the savage nations of the Northwest at the Falls of St. Mary, below the outlet of Lake Superior. This visit led to no permanent result; yet it was not until 1659 that any of the adventurous far traders attempted to spend a Winter in the frozen wilds about the great lakes, nor was it until 1660 that a station was established upon their borders by Mesnard, who perished in the woods a few months after. In 1665, Claude Allouez built the earliest lasting habitation of the white man among the Indians of tlie Northwest. In 1668, Claude Dablon and James Marquette founded the mission of Sault Ste. Marie at the Falls of St. Mary, and two years afterward, Nicholas Perrot, as agent for M. Talon, Governor Gen- eral of Canada, explored Lake Illinois (Michigan) as far south as the present City of Chicago, and invited the Indian nations to meet him at a grand council at Sault Ste. Marie the following Spring, where they were taken under the protection of the king, and formal possession was taken of the Northwest. This same year Marquette established a mission at Point St. Ignatius, Avhere was founded the old town of Michillimackinac. During M. Talon's explorations and Marquette's residence at St. Ignatius, they learned of a great river aw.ay to the west, and fancied — as all others did then — that upon its fertile banks whole tribes of God's children resided, to whom the sound of the Gospel had never come. Filled with a wish to go and preach to them, and in compliance with a THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 21 22 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. request of M. Talon, who earnestly desired to extend the domain of his king, and to ascertain whether the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico or the Pacific Ocean, Marquette with Joliet, as commander of the expe- dition, prepared for the undertaking. On the 13th of May, 1673, the explorers, accompanied by five assist- ant French Canadians, set out from Mackinaw on their daring voyage of discovery. The Indians, who gathered to witness their departure, were astonished at the boldness of the undertaking, and endeavored to dissuade them from their purpose by representing the tribes on the Mississippi as exceedingly savage and cruel, and the river itself as full of all sorts of frightful monsters ready to swallow them and their canoes together. But, nothing daunted by these terrific descriptions, Marquette told them he was willing not only to encounter all the perils of the unknown region they were about to explore, but to lay down his life in a cause in which the salvation of souls was involved ; and having prayed together they separated. Coasting along the northern shore of Lake Michigan, the adventurers entered Green Bay, and passed thence up the Fox River and Lake Winnebago to a village of the Miamis and Kickapoos. Here Mar- quette was delighted to find a beautiful cross planted in the middle of the town ornamented with white skins, red girdles and bows and arrows, which these good people had offered to the Great Manitou, or God, to thank him for the pity he had bestowed on them during the Winter in giving tliem an abundant " chase." This was the farthest outpost to which Dablon and Allouez had extended their missionary labors the year previous. Here Marquette drank mineral waters and was instructed in the secret of a root which cures the bite of the venomous rattlesnake. He assembled the chiefs and old men of the village, and, pointing to Joliet, said: " My friend is an envoy of France, to discover new coun- tries, and I am an ambassador from God to enlighten them with the truths of the Gospel." Two Miami guides were here furnished to conduct them to the Wisconsin River, and they set out from tlie Indian village on the 10th of June, amidst a great crowd of natives who had assembled to witness their departure into a region where no white man had ever yet ventured. The guides, having conducted them across the portage, returned. The explorers launched their canoes upon the Wisconsin, which they descended to the Mississippi and proceeded down its unknown waters. What emotions must have swelled their breasts as they struck out into the broadening current and became conscious that they were now upon the bosom of th3 Father of Waters. The mystery was about to be lifted from the long-sought river. The scenery in that locality is beautiful, and on that delightful seventeenth of June must have been clad in all its primeval loveliness as it had been adorned by the hand of THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 23 Nature. Drifting rapidly, it is said that the bold bluffs on either hand " reminded them of the castled shores of their own beautiful rivers of France." By-and-by, as they drifted along, great herds of buffalo appeared on the banks. On going to the heads of the valley they could see a country of the greatest beauty and fertility, apparently destitute of inhab- itants yet presenting the appearance of extensive manors, under the fas- tidious cultivation of lordly proprietors. THE WILD PEAIEIE. On June 25, they went ashore and found some fresh traces of men upon the sand, and a path which led to the prairie. The men remained in the boat, and Marquette and Joliet followed the path till they discovered a village on the banks of a river, and two other villages on a hill, within a half league of the first, inhabited by Indians. They were received most hospitably by these natives, who had never before seen a white person. After remaining a few days they re-embarked and descended the river to about latitude 33°, where they found a village of the Arkansas, and being satisfied that the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico, turned their course 24 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. up the river, and ascending the stream to the mouth of the Illinois, rowed up that stream to its source, and procured guides from that point to the lakes. " Nowhere on this journey," says Marquette, "did we see such grounds, meadows, woods, stags, buffaloes, deer, wildcats, bustards, swans, ducks, parroquets, and even beavers, as on the Illinois River." The party, without loss or injury, reached Green Bay in September, and reported their discovery — one of the most important of the age, but of which no record was preserved save Marquette's, Joliet losing his by the upsetting of his canoe on his way to Quebec. Afterward Marquette returned to the Illinois Indians by their request, and ministered to them until 1675. On the 18th of May, in that year, as he was passing the mouth of a stream — going with his boatmen up Lake Michigan — he asked to land at its mouth and celebrate Mass. Leaving his men with the canoe, he retired a showt distance and began his devotions. As much time passed and he did not return, his men went in search of him, and found him upon his knees, dead. He had peacefull}'- passed away while at prayer. He was buried at this spot. Charlevoix, who visited the place fifty years after, found the waters had retreated from the grave, leaving the beloved missionary to repose in peace. The river has since been called Marquette. While Marquette and his companions were pursuing their labors in the West, two men, differing widely from him and each other, were pre- paring to follow in his footsteps and perfect the discoveries so well begun by him. These were Robei^t de La Salle and Louis Hennepin. After La Salle's return from the discovery of the Ohio River (see the narrative elsewhere), he established himself again among the French trading posts in Canada. Here he mused long upon the pet project of those ages — a short way to China and the East, and was busily planning an expedition up the great lakes, and so across the continent to the Pacific, when Marquette returned from the Mississippi. At once the vigorous mind of LaSalle received from his and his companions' stories the idea that by fol- lowing the Great River northward, or by turning up some of the numerous western tributaries, the object could easily be gained. He applied to Frontenac, Governor General of Canada, and laid before him the plan, dim but gigantic. Frontenac entered warmly into his plans, and saw that LaSalle's idea to connect the great lakes by a chain of forts with the Gulf of Mexico would bind the country so wonderfully together, give un- measured power to France, and glory to himself, under whose adminis- tration he earnestly hoped all would be realized. LaSalle now repaired to France, laid his plans before the King, who warmly approved of them, and made him a Chevalier. He also received from all the noblemen the warmest wishes for his success. The Chev- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 25 alier returned to Canada, and busily entered upon his work. He at once rebuilt Fort Frontenac and constructed the first ship to sail on these fresh-water seas. On the 7th of August, 1679, having been joined by Hennepin, he began his voyage in the Griffin up Lake Erie. He passed over this lake, through the straits beyond, up Lake St. Clair and into Huron. In this lake they encountered heavy storms. They were some time at Michillimackinac, where LaSalle founded a fort, and passed on to Green Bay, the " Baie des Puans" of the French, where he found a large quantity of furs collected for him. He loaded the Griffin with these, and placing her under the care of a pilot and fourteen sailors. LA SALLE LANDING ON THE SHORE OF GREEN BAY. started her on her return voyage. The vessel was never afterward heard of. He remained about these parts until early in the Winter, when, hear- ing nothing from the Griffin, he collected all his men — thirty working men and three monks — and started again upon his great undertaking. By a short portage they passed to the Ilhnois or Kankakee, called by the Indians, " Theakeke," wolf, because of the tribes of Indians called by that name, commonly known as the Mahingans, dwelling there. Tlie French pronounced it Kiakiki, which became corrupted to Kankakee. "Falling down the said river by easy journeys, the better to observe the country," about the last of December they reached a village of the Illinois Indians, containing some five hundred cabins, but at that moment 26 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. no inhabitants. The Seur de LaSalle being in want of some breadstuffs, took advantage of the absence of the Indians to help himself to a suffi- ciency of maize, large quantities of which he found concealed in holes under the wigwams. This village was situated near the present village of Utica in LaSalle County, Illinois. The corn being securely stored, the voyagers again betook themselves to the stream, and toward evening, on the 4th day of January, 1680, they came into a lake which must have been the lake of Peoria. This was called by the Indians Fim-i-te-tvi, that is, a place where there are many fat beasts. Here the natives were met with in large numbers, but they were gentle and kind, and having spent some time with them, LaSalle determined to erect another fort in that place, for he had heard rumors that some of the adjoining tribes were trying to disturb the good feeling which existed, and some of his men Avere disposed to complain, owing to the hardships and perils of the travel. He called this fort " Crevecoeur"'' (broken-heart), a name expressive of the very natural sorrow and anxiety which the pretty certain loss of his ship. Griffin, and his consequent impoverishment, the danger of hostility on the part of the Indians, and of mutiny among his own men, might well cause him. His fears were not entirely groundless. At one time poison was placed in his food, but fortunately was discovered. While building this fort, the Winter wore away, the prairies began to look green, and LaSalle, despairing of any reinforcements, concluded to return to Canada,"raise new means and new men, and embark anew in the enterprise. For this purpose he made Hennepin the leader of a party to explore the head waters of the Mississippi, and he set out on his jour- ney. This journey was accomplished with the aid of a few persons, and was successfully made, though over an almost unknown route, and in a bad season of the year. He safely reached Canada, and set out again for the object of his search. Hennepin and his party left Fort Crevecoeur on the last of February, 1680. When LaSalle reached this place on his return expedition, he found the fort entirely deserted, and he was obliged to return again to Canada. He embarked the third time, and succeeded. Seven days after leaving the fort, Hennepin reached the Mississippi, and paddling up the icy stream as best he could, reached no higher than the Wisconsin River by the 11th of April. Here he and his followers were taken prisoners by a band of Northern Indians, who treated them with great kindness. Hen- nepin's comrades were Anthony Auguel and Michael Ako. On this voy- age they found several beautiful lakes, and "saw some charming prairies/' Their captors were the Isaute or Sauteurs, Chippewas, a tribe of the Sioux nation, who took them up the river until about the first of May, when they reached some falls, which Hennepin christened Falls of St. Anthony THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 27 in honor of his patron saint. Here they took the land, and traveling nearly two hundred miles to the northwest, brought them to their villages. Hei-e they were kept about three months, were treated kindly by their captors, and at the end of that time, were met by a band of Frenchmen, ^^ BUFFALO HUNT. headed by one Seur de Luth, who, in pursuit of trade and game, had pene- trated thus far by the route of Lake Superior ; and with these fellow- countrymen Hennepin and his companions were allowed to return to the borders of civilized life in November, 1680, just after LaSalle had returned to the wilderness on his second trip. Hennepin soon after wenL to France, where he published an account of his adventures. 28 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. The Mississippi was first discovered by De Soto in April, 1541, in his vain endeavor to find gold and precious gems. In the following Spring, De Soto, weary with hope long deferred, and worn out with his wander- ings, he fell a victim to disease, and on the 21st of May died. His followers, reduced by fatigue and disease to less than three hundred men, wandered about the country nearly a year, in the vain endeavor to rescue them- selves by land, and finally constructed seven small vessels, called brigan- tines, in which they embarked, and descending the river, supposing it would lead them to the sea, in July they came to the sea (Gulf of Mexico), and by September reached the Island of Cuba. They were the first to see the great outlet of the Mississippi ; but, being so weary and discouraged, made no attempt to claim the country, and hardly had an intelligent idea of wliat they had passed through. To La Salle, the intrepid explorer, belongs the honor of giving the first account of the mouths of the river. His great desire was to possess this entire country for his king, and in January, 168:^, he and his band of explorers left the shores of Lake Michigan on their third attempt, crossed the portage, passed down the Illinois River, and on the 6th of February, reached the banks of the Mississippi. On the 13lh they commenced their downward course, which they pursued with but one interruption, until upon the 0th of March they dis- covered tlie three great passages by which the river discharges its waters into the gulf. La Salle thus narrates the event: " We landed on the bank of the most western channel, about three leagues (nine miles) from its mouth. On the seventh, M. de LaSalle went to reconnoiter the shores of the neighboring sea, and M. de Tonti meanwhile examined the great middle channel. They found the main outlets beautiful, large and deep. On the 8th we reascended the river, a little above its confluence with the sea, to find a dry place beyond the re^^-ch of inundations. The elevation of the North Pole was here about twenty-seven degrees. Here we prepared a column and a cross, and to the column were affixed the arms of France with this inscription : Louis Le Grand, Roi De France et de Navarre, regne ; Le neuvieme Avril, 16S2. The whole party, under arms, chanted the Te Deum, and then, after a salute and cries of " Vive le Roi,'"' the column was erected by M. de LaSalle, who, standing near it, proclaimed in a loud voice the authority of the King of France. LaSalle returned and laid the foundations of the Mis- sissippi settlements in Illinois, thence he proceeded to France, where another expedition was fitted out, of which he was commander, and in two succeeding voyages failed to find the outlet of the river by sailing along the shore of the gulf. On his third voyage he was killed, through the THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 29 treachery of his followers, and the object of his expeditions was not accomplished until 1699, when D'Iberville, under the authority of the crown, discovered, on tlie second of March, by way of the sea, the mouth of the " Hidden River." This majestic stream was called by the natives '"'• Malhouclila^'" and by the Spaniards, " Za Paliasade,'' from the great TRAPPING. number of trees about its mouth. After traversing the several outlets, and satisfying hiiiiself as to its certainty, he erected a fort near its western outlet, and returned to France. An avenue of trade was now oj)ened out which was fully improved. In 1718, New Orleans was laid out and settled by some European colon- ists. In 1762, the colony was made over to Spain, to be regained by France under the consulate of Napoleon. In 1803, it was purchased by 30 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. the United States for the sum of fifteen million dollars, and the territory of Louisiana and commerce of the Mississippi River came under the charge of the United States. Although LaSalle's labors ended in defeat and death, he had not worked and suffered in vain. He had thrown open to France and the world an immense and most valuable country ; had established several ports, and laid the foundations of more than one settlement there. " Peoria, Kaskaskia and Cahokia, are to this day monu- ments of LaSalle's labors ; for, though he had founded neither of them (unless Peoria, which was built nearly upon the site of Fort Crevecceur,) it was by those whom he led into the West that these places were peopled and civilized. He was, if not the discoverer, the first settler of the Mississippi Valley, and as such deserves to be known and honored." The French early improved the opening made for them. Before the year 1698, the Rev. Father Gravier began a mission among the Illinois, and founded Kaskaskia. For some time this was merely a missionary station, where none but natives resided, it l)eing one of three such vil- lages, the other two being Cahokia and Peoria. What is known of these missions is learned from a letter written by Father Gabriel Marest, dated " Aux Cascaskias, autrement dit de I'lmmaculate Conception de la Sainte Vierge, le 9 Novembre, 1712." Soon after the founding of Kaskaskia, the missionary, Pinet, gathered a flock at Cahokia, while Peoria arose near the ruins of Fort Crevecceur. This must have been about the year 1700. The post at Vinoennes on the Oubache river, (pronounced Wa-ba, meaning summer cloud moulm/ swiftly) was estab- lished in 1702, according to the best authorities.* It is altogether prob- able that on LaSalle's last trip he established the stations at Kaskaskia and Cahokia. In July, 1701, the foundations of Fort Ponchartrain were laid by De la Motte Cadillac on the Detroit River. These sta- tions, with those established further north, were the earliest attempts to occupy the Northwest Territory. At the same time efforts were being made to occupy the Southwest, which finally culminated in the settle- ment and founding of the City of New Orleans by a colony from England in 1718. This was mainly accomplished through the efforts of the famous Mississippi Company, established by the notorious John Law, who so quickly arose into prominence in France, and who with his scheme so quickly and so ignominiously passed away. From the time of the founding of these stations for fifty years the French nation were engrossed with the settlement of the lower Missis- sippi, and the war with the Chicasaws, who had, in revenge for repeated * There Is considerable dispute about this date, some asserting it was founded as late as 1742. When the new court house at Vincennes was erected, all authorities on the subject were carefully examined, and 1702 fixed upon as the correct date. It was accordingly engraved on the coruer-stone of the court housii. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 31 injuries, cut off tlie entire colony at Natchez. Although the company did little for Louisiana, as the entire West was then called, yet it opened tlie trade throui^h the Mississippi River, and started the raising of grains indigenous to that climate. Until the year 1750, but little is known of the settlements in the Northwest, as it was not until this time that the attention of the English was called to the occu2)ation of this portion of the New World, which they then supposed they owned. Vivier, a missionary among the Illinois, writing from " Aux Illinois," six leagues from Fort Chartres, June 8, 1750, says: "We have here whites, negroes and Indians, to say nothing of cross-breeds. There are five French villages, and three villages of the natives, within a space of twenty-one leagues situated between the Mississippi and another river called the Karkadaid (Kaskaskias). In the five French villages are, perhaps, eleven hundred whites, three hundred blacks and some sixty red slaves or savages. The three Illinois towns do not contain more than eight hundred souls all told. Most of the French till the soil; they raise wheat, cattle, pigs and horses, and live like princes. Three times as much is produced as can be consumed; and great quantities of grain and flour are sent to New Orleans." This city was now the seaport town of the Northwest, and save in the extreme northern part, where only furs and copper ore were found, almost all the pn^ducts of the country found their way to France by the mouth of the Father of Waters. In another letter, dated Novem- ber 7, 1750, this same priest says : "■ For fifteen leagues above the mouth of the Mississippi one sees no dwellings, tlie ground being too low- to be habitable. Thence to New Orleans, the lands are only partially occupied. New Orleans contains black, white and red, not more, I think, than twelve hundred persons. To this point come all lumber, l)ricks, salt-beef, tallow, tar, skins and bear's grease ; and above all, pork and flour from the Illinois. These things create some commerce, as forty vessels and more have come hither this year. Above New Orleans, plantations are again met with ; the most considerable is a colony of Germans, some ten leagues up the river. At Point Coupee, thirty -five leagues above the German settlement, is a fort. Along here, within five or six leagues, are not less than sixty habitations. Fifty leagues farther up is the Natchez post, where we have a garrison, who are kept prisoners through fear of the Chickasaws. Here and at Point Coupee, they raise excellent tobacco. Another hundred leagues brings us to the Arkansas, where we have also a fort and a garrison for the benefit of the river traders. * * * From the Arkansas to the Illinois, nearly five hundred leagues, there is not a settlement. There should be, however, a fort at the Oubache (Ohio), the only path by which the English can reach the Mississippi. In the Illinois country are numberless mines, but no one to 82 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. work them as tliej deserve." Father Marest, writing from the post at Vincennes in 181 2, makes the same observation. Vivier also says : " Some individuals dig lead near the surface and supply the Indians and Canada. Two Spaniards now here, who claim to be adepts, say that our mines are lilvc those of Mexico, and that if we would dig deeper, we should find silver under the lead ; and at any rate the lead is excellent. There is also in this country, beyond doubt, copper ore, as from time to time large pieces are found in the streams." HUNTING ^/CKCK&^ At the close of the year 1750, the French occupied, in addition to the lower Mississippi posts and those in Illinois, one at Du Quesne, one at the Maumee in the country of the Miamis, and one at Sandusky in what may be termed the Ohio Valley. In the northern part of the Northwest they had stations at St. Joseph's on the St. Joseph's of Lake Michigan, at Fort Ponchartiain (Detroit), at Michillimackanac or Massillimacanac, Fox River of Green Bay, and at Sault Ste. Marie. The fondest dreams of LaSalle were now fully realized. The French alone were possessors of this vast realm, basing their claim on discovery and settlement. Another nation, however, was now turning its attention to this extensive country, THF. NORTHWEST TERRITORY, 33 and hearing of its wealth, began to lay plans for occupying it and for securing the great profits arising therefrom. The French, however, had another claim to this country, namely, the DISCOVERY OF THE OHIO. This " Beautiful" river was discovered by Robert Cavalier de La- Salle in 1669, four years before the discovery of the Mississippi by Joliet and ]\Iarquette. While LaSalle was at his trading post on the St. Lawrence, he found leisure to study nine Indian dialects, the chief of which was the Iroquois. He not only desired to facilitate his intercourse in trade, but he longed to travel and explore the unknown regions of the West. An incident soon occurred which decided him to fit out an exploring expedition. While conversing with some Senecas, he learned of a river called the Ohio, which rose in their country and flowed to the sea, but at such a distance that it required eight months to reach its mouth. In this state- ment the Mississippi and its tributaries were considered as one stream. LaSalle believing, as most of the French at that period did, that the great rivers flowing west emptied into the Sea of California, was anxious to embark in the enterprise of discovering a route across the continent to the commerce of China and Japan. He repaired at once to Quebec to obtain the approval of the Gov- ernor, His eloquent appeal prevailed. The Governor and the Intendant, Talon, issued letters patent authorizing the enterprise, but made no pro- vision to defray the expenses. At this juncture the seminary of St. Sul- pice decided to send out missionaries in connection with the expedition, and LaSalle offering to sell his improvements at LaChine to raise money, the offer was accepted by the Superior, and two thousand eight hundred dollars were raised, with which LaSalle purchased four canoes and the necessary supplies for the outfit. On the 6th of July, 1669, the party, numbering twenty-four persons, embarked in seven canoes'on the St. Lawrence; two additional canoes carried the Indian guides. In three days they were gliding over the bosom of Lake Ontario. Their guides conducted them directly to the Seneca village on the bank of the Genesee, in the vicinity of the present City of Rochester, New York. Here they expected to procure guides to conduct them to the Ohio, but in this they were disappointed. The Indians seemed unfriendly to the enterprise. LaSalle suspected that the Jesuits had prejudiced their minds against his plans. After waiting a month in the hope of gaining their object, they met an Indian 34 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. from the Iroquois colony at the head of Lake Ontario, who assured them that they could there find guides, and offered to conduct them thence. On their ^vay they passed the mouth of the Niagara River, when they heard for the first time the distant thunder of the cataract. Arriving '^H-^osc among the Iroquois, they met with a friendly reception, and learned from a Shawanee prisoner that they could reach the Ohio in six weeks. Delighted with the unexpected good fortune, they made ready to resume their journey ; but just as they were about to start they heard of the arrival of two Frenchmen in a neighboring village. One of them proved to be Louis Joliet, afterwards famous as an explorer in the West. He THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 35 had been sent by the Canadian Government to explore the copper mines on Lake Superior, but had failed, and was on his way back to Quebec. He gave the missionaries a map of the country he had explored in the lake region, together with an account of the condition of the Indians in that quarter. This induced the priests to determine on leaving the expedition and going to Lake Superior. LaSalle warned them that the Jesuits were probably occupying that field, and that they would meet with a cold reception. Nevertheless they persisted in their purpose, and after worship on the lake shore, parted from LaSalle. On arriving at Lake Superior, they found, as LaSalle had predicted, the Jesuit Fathers, Marquette and Dablon, occupying the field. These zealous disciples of Loyola informed them that they wanted no assistance from St. Sulpice, nor from those who made him their patron saint ; and thus repulsed, they returned to Montreal the following June without having made a single discovery or converted a single Indian. After parting with the priests, LaSalle went to the chief Iroquois village at Onondaga, where he obtained guides, and passing thence to a tributary of the Ohio south of Lake Erie, he descended the latter as far as the falls at Louisville. Thus was the Ohio discovered by LaSalle, the perseyering and successful French explorer of the West, in 1669. The account of the latter part of his journey is found in an anony- mous paper, which purports to have been taken from the lips of LaSalle himself during a subsequent visit to Paris. In a letter written to Count Frontenac in 1667, shortly after the discovery, he himself says that he discovered the Ohio and descended it to the falls. This was regarded as an indisputable fact by the French authorities, who claimed the Ohio Valley upon another ground. When Washington was sent by the colony of Virginia in 1753, to demand of Gordeur de St. Pierre why the French had built a fort on the Monongahela, the haughty commandant at Quebec replied : " We claim the country on the Ohio by virtue of the discoveries of LaSalle, and will not give it up to the English. Our orders are to make prisoners of every Englishman found trading in the Ohio Valley." ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS. When the new year of 1750 broke in upon the Father of Waters and the Great Northwest, all was still wild save at the French posts already described. In 1749, when the English first began to think seri- ously about sending men into the West, the greater portion of the States of Indiana, Ohio, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and Minnesota were yet under the dominion of the red men. The English knew, however, prett}'- 36 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. conclusively of the nature of the wealth of these wilds. As early as 1710, Governor Spotswood, of Virginia, had commenced movements to secure the country west of the Alleghenies to the English crown. In Pennsylvania, Governor Keitli and James Logan, secretary of the prov- ince, from 1719 to 1731, represented to the powers of England the neces- sity of securing the Western lands. Nothing was done, however, by that power save to take some diplomatic steps to secure the claims of Britain to this unexplored wilderness. England had from the outset claimed from the Atlantic to the Pacific, on the ground that the discovery of the seacoast and its possession was a discovery and possession of the country, and, as is well known, her grants to the colonies extended " from sea to sea." This was not all her claim. She had purchased from the Indian tribes large tracts of land. This lat- ter was also a strong argument. As early as 1684, Lord H oward, Gov- ernor of Virginia, held a treaty with the six nations. These were the great Northern Confederacy, and comprised at first the Moliawks, Onei- das, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas. Afterward the Tuscaroras were taken into the confederacy, and it became known as the Six Nations. They came under the protection of the mother country, and again in 1701, they repeated the agreement, and in September, 1726, a formal deed was drawn up and signed by the chiefs. The validity of this claim has often been disputed, but never successfully. In 1744, a purchase was made at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, of certain lands within the " Colony of Virginia," for which the Indians received £200 in gold and a like sum in goods, with a promise that, as settlements increased, more should be paid. The Commissioners from Virginia were Colonel Thomas Lee and Colonel William Beverly. As settlements extended, the promise of more pay was called to mind, and Mr. Conrad Weiser was sent across the mountains with presents to appease the savages. Col. Lee, and some Virginians accompa- nied him with the intention of sounding the Indians upon their feelings regarding the English. They were not satisfied with their treatment, and plainly told the Commissioners why. The English did not desire the cultivation of the country, but the monopoly of the Indian trade. In 1748, the Ohio Company was formed, and petitioned the king for a grant of land beyond the Alleghenies. This was granted, and the government of Virginia was ordered to grant to them a half million acres, two hun- dred thousand of which were to be located at once. Upon the 12th of June, 1749, 800,000 acres from the line of Canada north and west was made to the Loyal Company, and on the 29th of October, 1751, 100,000 acres were given to the Greenbriar Company. All this time the French were not idle. They saw that, should the British gain a foothold in the West, especially upon the Ohio, they might not only prevent the French THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 37 settling upon it, but in time would come to the lower posts and so gain possession of the whole country. Upon the 10th of May, 1774, Vaud- reuil, Governor of Canada and the French possessions, well knowing the consequences that must arise from allowing the English to build trading- posts in the Northwest, seized some of their frontier posts, and to furtlier secure the claim of the French to the West, he, in 1749, sent Louis Cel- eron with a party of soldiers to plant along the Ohio River, in the mounds and at the mouths of its principal tributaries, plates of lead, on which were insciibed the claims of France. These were heard of in 1752, and within the memory of residents now living along the '" Oyo," as the beautiful river was called by the French. One of these plates was found with the inscription partly defaced. It bears date August 16, 1749, and a copy of the inscription with particular account of the discovery of the plate, was sent by DeWitt Clinton to the American Antiquarian Society, among whose journals it may now be found.* These measures did not, however, deter the English from going on with their explorations, and though neither party resorted to arms, yet the conflict was gathering, and it was only a question of time when the storm would burst upon the frontier settlements. In 1750, Christopher Gist was sent by the Ohio Company to examine its lands. He went to a village of the Twigtwees, on the Miami, about one hundred and fifty miles above its mouth. He afterward spoke of it as very populous. From there he went down the Ohio River nearly to the falls at the present City of Louisville, and in November he commenced a survey of the Company's lands. Dur- ing the Winter, General Andrew Lewis performed a similar work for the Greenbriar Company. Meanwhile the French were busy in preparing their forts for defense, and in opening roads, and also sent a small party of soldiers to keep the Ohio clear. This party, having heard of the Eng- lish post on the Miami River, early in 1652, assisted by the Ottawas and Chippewas, attacked it, and, after a severe battle, in which fourteen of the natives were killed and others wounded, captured the garrison. (They were probably garrisoned in a block house). The traders were carried away to Canada, and one account says several were burned. This fort or post was called by the English Pickawillany. A memorial of the king's ministers refers to it as " Pickawillanes, in the center of the terri- tory between the Ohio and the Wabash. The name is probably some variation of Pickaway or Picqua in 1773, written b}' Rev. David Jones Pickaweke." * Tlie following is a translation of the inscription on the plate: "In the year 1749. reign of Louis XV., King of France, we, Celeron, commandant of a detachment by Monsieur the Marcjuis of Gallisoniere, com- mander-in-chief of New France, to establish trauQUility in certain Indian villages of these cantons, have buried this plate at the confluence of the Toradakoin, tliis twenty- ninth of July, near the river Ohio, otherwise Beautiful River, as a monument of renewal of possession which we have taken of the said river, and all its tributaries; inasmuch as the preceding Kings of France have enjoyed it, and maintained it by their arms and treaties; especially by those of Ryswick, Utrecht, and Aix La Chapelle." 88 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY, This was the first blood shed between the French and English, and occurred near the present City of Piqua, Ohio, or at least at a point about forty-seven miles north of Dayton. Each nation became now more inter- ested in the progress of events in the Northwest. The English deter- mined to i)Mrchase from the Indians a title to the lands they wished to occupy, and Messrs. Fry (afterward Commander-in-chief over Washing- ton at the commencement of the French War of 1775-1763), Lomax and Patton were sent in the Spring of 1752 to hold a conference with the natives at Logstown to learn what they objected to in the treaty of Lan- caster already noticed, and to settle all difficulties. On the 9th of June, these Commissioners met the red men at Logstown, a little village on the north bank of the Ohio, about seventeen miles below the site of Pitts- burgh. Here had been a trading point for many years, but it was aban- doned by the Indians in 1750. At first the Indians declined to recognize the treaty of Lancaster, but, the Commissioners taking aside Montour, the interpreter, who was a son of the famous Catharine Montour, and a chief among the six nations, induced him to use his influence in their favor. This he did, and upon the loth of June they all united in signing a deed, confirming the Lancaster treaty in its full extent, consenting to a settlement of the southeast of the Ohio, and guaranteeing that it should not be disturbed by them. These were the means used to obtain the first treaty with the Indians in the Ohio Valley. Meanwhile the powers beyond the sea were trjdng to out-manceuvre each other, and were professing to be at peace. The English generally outwitted the Indians, and failed in many instances to fulfill their con- tracts. They thereby gained the ill-will of the red men, and further increased the feeling by failing to provide them with arms and ammuni- tion. Said an old chief, at Easton, in 1758 : " The Indians on the Ohio left you because of your own fault. When we heard the French were coming, we asked you for help and arms, but we did not get them. The French came, they treated us kindly, and gained our affections. The Governor of Virginia settled on our lands for his own benefit, and, when we wanted help, forsook us." At the beginning of 1653, the English thought they had secured by title the lands in the West, but the French had quietly gathered cannon and military stores to be in readiness for the expected blow. The Eng- lish made other attempts to ratify these existing treaties, but not until the Summer could the Indians be gathered together to discuss the plans of the French. They had sent messages to the French, warning them away ; but they replied that they intended to complete the chain of forts already ])eguu, and would not abandon the field. Soon after this, no satisfaction being obtained from the Ohio regard- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 39 ing the positions and purposes of the French, Governor Dinwiddie of Virginia determined to send to them another messenger and learn from them, if possible, their intentions. For this purpose he selected a young man, a surveyor, who, at the early age of nineteen, had received the rank of major, and who was thoroughly posted regarding frontier life. This personage was no other than the illustrious George Washington, who then held considerable interest in Western lands. He was at this time just twenty-two years of age. Taking Gist as his guide, the two, accompanied by four servitors, set out on their perilous march. They left Will's Creek on the 10th of November, 1753, and on the 22d reached the Monon- gahela, about ten miles above the fork. From there they went to Logstown, where Washington had a long conference with the chiefs of the Six Nations. From them he learned the condition of the French, and also heard of their determination not to come down the river till the fol- lowing Spring. The Indians were non-committal, as they were afraid to turn either way, and, as far as they could, desired to remain neutral. Washington, finding nothing could be done Avith them, went on to Venango, an old Indian town at the mouth of French Creek. Here the French had a fort, called Fort Machault. Through the rum and flattery of the French, he nearly lost all his Indian followers. Finding nothing of importance here, he pursued his way amid great privations, and on the 11th of December reached the fort at the head of French Creek. Here he delivered Governor Dinwiddle's letter, received his answer, took his observations, and on the 16th set out upon his return journey with no one but Gist, his guide, and a few Indians who still remained true to him, notwithstanding the endeavors of the French to retain them. Their homeward journey was one of great peril and suffering from the cold, yet they reached home in safety on the 6th of January, 1754. From the letter of St. Pierre, commander of the French fort, sent by Washington to Governor Dinwiddie, it was learned that the French would not give up without a struggle. Active preparations were at once made in all the English colonies for the coming conflict, while the French finished the fort at Venango and strengthened their lines of fortifications, and gathered their forces to be in readiness. The Old Dominion was all alive. Virginia was the center of great activities ; volunteers were called for, and from all the neighboring colonies men rallied to the conflict, and everywhere along the Potomac men were enlisting under the Governor's proclamation — which promised two hundred thousand acres on the Ohio. Along this river they were gathering as far as Will's Creek, and far beyond this point, whither Trent had come for assistance for his little band of forty-one men, who were 40 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. working away in hnnger and want, to fortify that point at the fork of the Ohio, to which both parties were looking with deep interest. " The first birds of Spring filled the air with their song ; the swift river rolled by the Allegheny hillsides, swollen by the melting snows of Spring and the April showers. The leaves were appearing ; a few Indian scouts were seen, but no enemy seemed near at hand ; and all was so quiet, that Frazier, an old Indian scout and trader, who had been left by Trent in command, ventured to his home at the mouth of Turtle Creek, ten miles up the Monongahela. But, though all was so quiet in that wilder- ness, keen eyes had seen the low intrenchment rising at the fork, and swift feet had borne the news of it up the river ; and upon the morning of the 17th of April, Ensign Ward, who then had charge of it, saw upon the Allegheny a sight that made his heart sink — sixty batteaux and three hundred canoes filled with men, and laden deep with cannon and stores. * * * That evening he supped with his captor, Contrecceur, and the next day he was bowed off by the Frenchman, and with his men and tools, marched up the Monongahela." The French and Indian war had begun. The treaty of Aix la Chapelle, in 1748, had left the boundaries between the French and English possessions unsettled, and the events already narrated show the French were determined to hold the country watered by the Mississippi and its tributaries ; while the English laid claims to the country by virtue of the discoveries of the Cabots, and claimed all the country from New- foundland to Florida, extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The first decisive blow had now been struck, and the first attempt of the English, through the Ohio Company, to occupy these lands, had resulted disastrously to them. The French and Indians immediately completed the fortifications begun at the Fork, which they had so easily captured, and when completed gave to the fort the name of DuQuesne. Washing- ton was at Will's Creek when the news of the capture of the fort arrived. He at once departed to recapture it. On his way he entrenched him- self at a place called the " Meadows," where he erected a fort called by him Fort Necessity. From there he surprised and captured a force of French and Indians marching against him, but was soon after attacked in his fort by a much superior force, and was obliged to yield on the morning of July 4th. He was allowed to return to Virginia. The English Government immediately planned four campaigns ; one against Fort DuQuesne ; one against Nova Scotia ; one against Fort Niagara, and one against Crown Point. These occurred during 1755-6, and were not successful in driving the French from their possessions. The expedition against Fort DuQuesne was led by the famous General Braddock, who, refusing to listen to the advice of Washington and those THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 41 acquainted with Indian warfare, suffered such an inglorious defeat. This occurred on the morning of July 9th, and is generally known as the battle of Monongahela, or " Braddock's Defeat." The war continued with various vicissitudes through the years 1756-7 ; when, at the commence- ment of 1758, in accordance with the plans of William Pitt, then Secre- tary of State, afterwards Lord Chatham, active preparations were made to carry on the war. Three expeditions were planned for this year : one, under General Amherst, against Louisburg ; another, under Abercrombie, against Fort Ticonderoga ; and a third, under General Forbes, against Fort DuQuesne. On the 26th of July, Louisburg surrendered after a desperate resistance of more than forty days, and the eastern part of the Canadian possessions fell into the hands of the British. Abercrombie captured Fort Frontenac, and when the expedition against Fort DuQuesne, of which Washington had the active command, arrived there, it was found in flames and deserted. The English at once took possession, rebuilt the fort, and in honor of their illustrious statesman, changed the name to Fort Pitt. The great object of the campaign of 1759, was the reduction of Canada. General Wolfe was to lay siege to Quebec ; Amherst was to reduce Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and General Prideaux was to capture Niagara. This latter place was taken in July, but the gallant Prideaux lost his life in the attempt. Amherst captured Ticonderoga and Crown Point without a blow ; and Wolfe, after making the memor- able ascent to the Plains of Abraham, on September 13th, defeated Montcalm, and on the 18th, the city capitulated. In this engagement Montcolm and Wolfe both lost their lives. De Levi, Montcalm's successor, marched to Sillery, three miles above the city, with the purpose of defeating the English, and there, on the 28th of the following April, was fought one of the bloodiest battles of the French and Indian War, It resulted in the defeat of the French, and the fall of the City of Montreal. The Governor signed a capitulation by which the whole of Canada was surrendered to the English. This practically concluded the war, but it was not until 1763 that the treaties of peace between France and England were signed. This was done on the 10th of February of that year, and under its provisions all the country east of the Mississippi and north of the Iberville River, in Louisiana, were ceded to England. At the same time Spain ceded Florida to Great Britain. On the 13th of September, 1760, Major Robert Rogers was sent from Montreal to take charge of Detroit, the only remaining French post in the territory. He arrived there on the 19th of November, and sum- moned the place to surrender. At first the commander of the post, BeletrC; refused, but on the 29th, hearing of the continued defeat of the 42 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. French arms, surrendered. Rogers remained there until December 23d under the personal protection of the celebrated chief, Pontiac, to whom, no doubt, he owed his safety. Pontiac had come here to inquire the purposes of the English in taking possession of the country. He was assured that they came simply to trade with the natives, and did not desire their country. This answer conciliated the savages, and did much to insure the safety of Rogers and his party during their stay, and while on their journey home. Rogers set out for Fort Pitt on December 23, and was just one month on the way. His route was from Detroit to Maumee, thence across the present State of Ohio directly to the fort. This was the com- mon trail of the Indians in their journeys from Sandusky to the fork of the Ohio. It went from Fort Sandusky, where Sandusky City now is, crossed the Huron river, then called Bald Eagle Creek, to " Mohickon Johns Town" on Mohickon Creek, the northern branch of White Woman's River, and thence crossed to Beaver's Town, a Delaware town on what is now Sandy Creek. At Beaver's Town were probably one hundred and fifty warriors, and not less than three thousand acres of cleared land. From there the track went up Sandy Creek to and across Big Beaver, and up the Ohio to Logstown, thence on to the fork. The Northwest Territory w^as now entirely under the English rule. New settlements began to be rapidly made, and the promise of a large trade was speedily manifested. Had the British carried out their promises with the natives none of those savage butcheries would have been perpe- trated, and the country would have been spared their recital. The renowned chief, Pontiac, was one of the leading spirits in these atrocities. We will now pause in our narrative, and notice the leading events in his life. The earliest authentic information regarding this noted Indian chief is learned from an account of an Indian trader named Alexander Henry, who, in the Spring of 1761, penetrated his domains as far as Missillimacnac. Pontiac was then a great friend of the French, but a bitter foe of the English, whom he considered as encroaching on his hunting grounds. Henry was obliged to disguise himself as a Canadian to insure safety, but was discovered by Pontiac, who bitterly reproached him and the English for their attempted subjugation of the West. He declared that no treaty had been made with them ; no presents sent them, and that he would resent any possession of the West by that nation. He was at the time about fifty years of age, tall and dignified, and was civil and military ruler of the Ottawas, Ojibwas and Pottawatamies. The Indians, from Lake Michigan to the borders of North Carolina, were united in this feeling, and at the time of the treaty of Paris, ratified February 10, 1763, a gener;il conspiracy was formed to fall suddenly THE NORTHWEST TERRITOKY. 43 PONTIAC, THE OTTAWA CHIEFTAIN. 44 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. upon the frontier British posts, and with one blow strike every man dead. Pontiac was the marked leader in all this, and was the commander of the Chippewas, Ottawas, Wyandots, Miamis, Shawanese, Delawares and Mingoes, who had, for the time, laid aside their local quarrels to unite in this enterprise. The blow came, as near as can now be ascertained, on May 7, 1763. Nine British posts fell, and the Indians drank, " scooped up in the hollow of joined hands," the blood of many a Briton. Pontiac's immediate field of action was the garrison at Detroit. Here, however, the plans were frustrated by an Indian woman disclosing the plot the evening previous to his arrival. Everything was carried out, however, according to Pontiac's plans until the moment of action, when Major Gladwyn, the commander of the post, stepping to one of the Indian chiefs, suddenly drew aside his blanket and disclosed the concealed musket. Pontiac, though a brave man, turned pale and trembled. He saw his plan was known, and that the garrison were prepared. He endeavored to exculpate himself from any such intentions ; but the guilt was evident, and he and his followers were dismissed with a severe reprimand, and warned never to again enter the walls of the post. Pontiac at once laid siege to the fort, and until the treaty of peace between the British and the Western Indians, concluded in August, 1764, continued to harass and besiege the fortress. He organized a regular commissariat department, issued bills of credit written out on bark, which, to his credit, it may be stated, were punctually redeemed. At the conclusion of the treaty, in which it seems he took no part, he went further south, living many years among the Illinois. He had given up all hope of saving his country and race. After a time he endeavored to unite the Illinois tribe and those about St. Louis in a war with the whites. His efforts were fruitless, and only ended in a quarrel between himself and some Kaskaskia Indians, one of whom soon afterwards killed him. His death was, however, avenged by the northern Indians, who nearly exterminated the Illinois in the wars which followed. Had it not been for the treachery of a few of his followers, his plan for the extermination of the whites, a masterly one, would undoubtedly have been carried out. It was in the Spring of the year following Rogers' visit that Alex- ander Henry went to Missillimacnac, and everywhere found the strongest feelings against the English, who had not carried out their promises, and were doing nothing to conciliate the natives. Here he met the chief, Pontiac, who, after conveying to him in a speech the idea that their French father would awake soon and utterly destroy his enemies, said : " Englishman, although you have conquered the French, you have not THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 46 yet conquered us ! We are not your slaves ! These lakes, these woods, these mountains, were left us by our ancestors. They are our inheritance, and we will part with them to none. Your nation supposes that we, like the white people, can not live without bread and pork and beef. But you ought to know that He, the Great Spirit and Master of Life, has provided food for us upon these broad lakes and in these mountains." He then spoke of the fact that no treaty had been made with them, no presents sent them, and that he and his people were yet for war. Such were the feelings of the Northwestern Indians immediately after the English took possession of their country. These feelings were no doubt encouraged by the Canadians and French, who hoped that yet the French arms might prevail. The treaty of Paris, however, gave to the English the right to this vast domain, and active preparations were going on to occupy it and enjoy its trade and emoluments. In 1762, France, by a secret treaty, ceded Louisiana to Spain, to pre- vent it falling into the hands of the English, who were becoming masters of the entire West. The next year the treaty of Paris, signed at Fon- tainbleau, gave to the English the domain of the country in question. Twenty years after, by the treaty of peace between the United States and England, that part of Canada lying south and west of the Great Lakes, comprehending a large territory which is the subject of these sketches, was acknowledged to be a portion of the United States ; and twenty years still later, in 1803, Louisiana was ceded by Spain back to France, and by France sold to the United States. In the half century, from the building of the Fort of Crevecoeur by LaSalle, in 1680, up to the erection of Fort Chartres, many French set- tlements had been made in that quarter. These have already been noticed, being those at St. Vincent (Vincennes), Kohokia or Cahokia, Kaskaskia and Prairie du Rocher, on the American Bottom, a large tract of rich alluvial soil in Illinois, on the Mississippi, opposite the site of St. Louis. By the treaty of Paris, the regions east of the Mississippi, including all these and other towns of the Northwest, were given over to England; but they do not appear to have been taken possession of until 1765, when Captain Stirling, in the name of the Majesty of England, established him- self at Fort Chartres bearing with him the proclamation of General Gage, dated December 30, 1764, which promised religious freedom to all Cath- olics who worshiped here, and a right to leave the country with their effects if they wished, or to remain with the privileges of Englishmen. It was shortly after the occupancy of the West by the British that the war with Pontiac opened. It is already noticed in the sketch of that chieftain. By it many a Briton lost his life, and many a frontier settle- 46 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. ment in its infancy ceased to exist. This was not ended until the year 1764, when, failing to capture Detroit, Niagara and Fort Pitt, his confed- eracy became disheartened, and, receiving no aid from the French, Pon- tiac abandoned the enterprise and departed to the Illinois, among whom he afterward lost his life. As soon as these difficulties were definitely settled, settlers began rapidly to survey the country and prepare for occupation. During the year 1770, a number of persons from Virginia and other British provinces explored and marked out nearly all the valuable lands on the Mononga- hela and along the banks of the Ohio as far as the Little Kanawha. This was followed by another exploring expedition, in which George Washing- ton was a party. The latter, accompanied by Dr. Craik, Oapt. Crawford and others, on the 20th of October, 1770, descended the Ohio from Pitts- burgh to the mouth of the Kanawha ; ascended that stream about fourteen miles, marked out several large tracts of land, shot several buffalo, which were then abundant in the Ohio Valley, and returned to the fort. Pittsburgh was at this time a trading post, about which was clus- tered a village of some twenty houses, inhabited by Indian traders. This same year, Capt. Pittman visited Kaskaskia and its neighboring villages. He found there about sixty-five resident families, and at Cahokia only forty-five dwellings. At Fort Chartres was another small settlement, and at Detroit the garrison were quite prosperous and strong. For a year or two settlers continued to locate near some of these posts, generally Fort Pitt or Detrcjit, owing to the fears of the Indians, who still main- tained some feelings of hatred to the English. The trade from the posts was quite good, and from those in Illinois large quantities of pork and flour found their way to the New Orleans market. At this time the policy of the British Government was strongly opposed to the extension of the colonies west. In 1763, the King of England foii)ade, by royal proclamation, his colonial subjects from making a settlement beyond the sources of the rivers which fall into the Atlantic Ocean. At the instance of the Board of Trade, measures were taken to prevent the settlement without the limits prescribed, and to retain the commerce within easy reach of Great Britain. The commander-in-chief of the king's forces wrote in 1769 : " In the course of a few years necessity will compel the colonists, should they extend their settlements west, to provide manufactures of some kind for themselves, and when all connection upheld by commerce with the mother country ceases, an independency in their government will soon follow." In accordance with this policy. Gov. Gage issued a proclamation in 1772, commanding the inhabitants of Vincennes to abandop their set- tlements and join some of the Eastern English colonies. To this they thp: northwest territory. 47 strenuously objected, giving good reasons therefor, and were allowed to remain. The strong oj^position to this policy of Great Britain led to its change, and to sucli a course as to gain the attachment of the French population. In December, 1773, influential citizens of Quebec petitioned the king for an extension of the boundary lines of that province, which Avas granted, and Parliament passed an act on June 2, 1774, extend- ing the boundary so as to include the territory lying within the present States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and Michigan. In consequence of the liberal policy pursued by the Bi-itish Govern- ment toward the French settlers in the West, they were disposed to favor that nation in the war which soon followed with the colonies ; but the early alliance between France and America soon brought them to the side of the war for independence. In 1774, Gov. Dunmore, of Virginia, began to encourage emigration to the Western lands. He appointed magistrates at Fort Pitt under the pretense that the fort was under the government of that commonwealth. One of these justices, John Connelly, who possessed a tract of land in the Ohio Valley, gathered a force of men and garrisoned the fort, calling it Fort Dunmore. This and other parties were formed to select sites for settlements, and often came in conflict with the Indians, who yet claimed portions of the valley, and several battles followed. These ended in the famous battle of Kanawha in July, where the Indians were defeated and driven across the Ohio. During the years 1775 and 1776, by the operations of land companies and the perseveranceof individuals, several settlements were firmly estab- lished between the Alleghanies and the Ohio River, and western land speculators were busy in Illinois and on the Wabash. At a council held in Kaskaskia on July 5, 1773, an association of English traders, calling themselves the " Illinois Land Company," obtained from ten chiefs of the Kaskaskia, Cahokia and Peoria tribes two large tracts of land lying on the east side of the INIississippi River south of the Illinois. In 1775, a mer- chant from the Illinois Country, named Viviat, came to Post Vincennes as the agent of the association called the " Wabash Land Company." On the 8th of October he obtained from eleven Piankeshaw chiefs, a deed for 87,497,600 acres of land. This deed was signed by the grantors, attested by a number of the inhabitants of Vincennes, and afterward recorded in the office of a notary public at Kaskaskia. This and other land com- panies had extensive schemes for the colonization of the West ; but all were frustrated by the breaking out of the Revolution. On the 20th of April, 1780, the two companies named consolidated under the name of the " United Illinois and Wabash Land Company." They afterward made 48 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. strenuous efforts to have these grants sanctioned by Congress, but all signally failed. When the War of the Revolution commenced, Kentucky was an unor- ganized country, though there were several settlements within her borders. In Hutchins' Topography of Virginia, it is stated that at that time " Kaskaskia contained 80 houses, and nearly 1,000 white and hlack in- habitants — the whites being a little the more numerous. Cahokia con- tains 50 houses and 300 white inhabitants, and 80 negroes. There were east of the Mississippi River, about the year 1771 " — when these observa- tions were made — " 300 white men capable of bearing arms, and 230 negroes." From 1775 until the expedition of Clark, nothing is recorded and nothing known of these settlements, save what is contained in a leport made by a committee to Congress in June, 1778. From it the following extract is made : " Near the mouth of the River Kaskaskia, there is a village which appears to have contained nearly eighty families from the beginning of the late revolution. There are twelve families in a small village at la Prairie du Rochers, and near fifty families at the Kahokia Village. There are also four or five families at Fort Chartres and St. Philips, which is five miles further up the river." St. Louis had been settled in February, 1764, and at this time con- tained, including its neighboring towns, over six hundred whites and one hundred and fifty negroes. It must be remembered that all the country west of the Mississippi was now under French rule, and remained so until ceded again to Spain, its original owner, who afterwards sold it and the country including New Orleans to the United States. At Detroit there were, according to Capt. Carver, who was in the Northwest from 1766 to 1768, more than one hundred houses, and the river was settled for more than twenty miles, although poorly cultivated — the people being engaged in the Indian trade. This old town has a history, which we will here relate. It is the oldest town in the Northwest, having been founded by Antoine de Lamotte Cadillac, in 1701. It was laid out in the form of an oblong square, of two acres in length, and an acre and a half in width. As described by A. D. Frazer, who first visited it and became a permanent resident of the place, in 1778, it comprised within its limits that space between Mr. Palmer's store (Conant Block) and Capt. Perkins' house (near the Arsenal building), and extended back as far as the public barn, and was bordered in front by the Detroit River. It was surrounded by oak and cedar pickets, about fifteen feet long, set in the ground, and had four gates — east, west, north and south. Over the first three of these THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 49 gates were block houses provided with four guns apiece, each a six- pounder. Two six-gun batteries were planted fronting the river and in a parallel direction with the block houses. There were four streets running east and west, the main street being twenty feet wide and the rest fifteen feet, while the four streets crossing these at right angles were from ten to fifteen feet in width. At the date spoken of by Mr. Frazer, there was no fort within the enclosure, but a citadel on the ground corresponding to the present northwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and Wayne Street. The citadel was inclosed by pickets, and within it were erected barracks of wood, two stories high, suflBcient to contain ten officers, and also barracks sufficient to contain four hundred men, and a provision store built of brick. The citadel also contained a hospital and guard-house. The okl town of Detroit, in 1778, contained about sixty houses, most of them one story, with a few a story and a half in height. They were all of logs, some hewn and some round. There was one building of splendid appearance, called the " King's Palace," two stories high, which stood near the east gate. It was built for Governor Hamilton, the first governor commissioned by the British. Tliere were two guard-houses, one near the west gate and the other near the Government House. Each of the guards consisted of twenty-four men and a subaltern, who mounted regularly every morning between nine and ten o'clock. Each furnished four sentinels, who weie relieved every two hours. There was also an officer of the day, who per- formed strict duty. Each of the gates was shut regularly at sunset; even wicket gates were shut at nine o'clock, and all the keys were delivered into the hands of the commanding officer. They were opened in the morning at sunrise. No Indian or squaw was permitted to enter town with any weapon, such as a tomahawk or a knife. It was a stand- ing order that tlie Indians should deliver their arms and instruments of every kind before they were permitted to pass the sentinel, and they were restored to them on their return. No more than twenty-five Indians were allowed to enter the town at any one time, and they were admitted only at the east and west gates. At sundown the drums beat, and all the Indians were required to leave town instantly. There was a council house near the water side for the purpose of holding council with the Indians. The population of the town was about sixty families, in all about two hundred males and one hundred females. This town was destroyed by fire, all except one dwelling, in 1805. After which the present "■ new " town was laid out. On the breaking out of the Revolution, the British held every post of importance in the West. Kentucky was formed as a component part of Virginia, and the sturdy pioneers of the West, alive to their interests, 50 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. and recognizing the great benefits of obtaining the control of the trade in this part of the New World, held steadily to their purposes, and those within the commonwealth of Kentucky proceeded to exercise their civil privileges, by electing John Todd and Richard Gallaway, burgesses to represent them in the Assembly of the parent state. Early in September of that year (1777) the first court was held in Harrodsburg, and Col. Bowman, afterwards major, who had arrived in August, was made the commander of a militia organization which had been commenced the March previous. Thus the tree of loj^alty was growing. The chief spirit in this far-out colony, who had represented her the year previous east of the mountains, was now meditating a move unequaled in its boldness. He had been watching the movements of the British throughout the Northwest, and understood their whole plan. Ht saw it was through their possession of the posts at Detroit, Vincennes, Kaskaskia, and other places, which would give them constant and easy access to the various Indian tribes in the Northwest, that the British intended to penetrate the country from tlie north and south, and annihi- late the frontier fortresses. This moving, energetic man was Colonel, afterwards General, George Rogers Clark. He knew the Indians were not unanimously in accord with the English, and he was convinced that, could the British be defeased and expelled from the Northwest, the natives might be easily awed into neutrality ; and by spies sent for the purpose, he satisfied himself that the enterprise against the Illinois settlements might easily succeed. Having convinced himself of the certainty of the project, he repaired to the Capital of Virginia, which place he reached on November 5th. While he was on his way, fortunately, on October 17th, Burgoyne had been defeated, and the spirits of the colonists greatly encouraged thereby. Patrick Henry was Governor of Virginia, and at once entered heartily into Clark's plans. The same plan had before been agitated in the Colonial Assemblies, but there was no one until Clark came who was sufficiently acquainted with the condition of affairs at the scene of action to be able to guide them. Clark, having satisfied the Virginia leaders of the feasibility of his plan, received, on the 2d of January, two sets of instructions — one secret, the other open — the latter authorized him to proceed to enlist seven companies to go to Kentucky, subject to his orders, and to serve three months from their arrival in the West. The secret order authorized him to arm these troops, to procure his powder and lead of General Hand at Pittsburgh, and to proceed at once to subjugate the country. With these instructions Clark repaired to Pittsburgh, choosing rather to raise his men west of the mountains, as he well knew all were needed in the colonies in the conflict there. He sent Col. W. B. Smith to Hoi- THE NORTHWEST TERRirORY. 51 ston for the same purpose, but neither succeeded in raising the required number of men. Tlie settlers in these parts were afraid to leave their own firesides exposed to a vigilant foe, and but few could be induced to join the proj)osed expedition. With three companies and several private volunteers, Clark at length commenced his descent of the Ohio, which he navigated as far as the Falls, where he took possession of and fortified Corn Island, a small island between the present Cities of Louisville, Kentucky, and New Albany, Indiana. Remains of this fortification may yet be found. At this place he appointed Col. Bowman to meet him with such recruits as had reached Kentucky by the southern route, and as many as could be spared from the station. Here he announced to the men their real destination. Having completed his arrangements, and chosen his party, he left a small garrison upon the island, and on the 24th of June, during a total eclipse of the sun, which to them augured no good, and which fixes beyond dispute the date of starting, he with his chosen band, fell down the river. His plan was to go by water as far as Fort Massac or Massacre, and thence march direct to Kaskaskia. Here he intended to surprise the garrison^ and after its capture go to Cahokia, then to Vincennes, and lastly to Detroit. Should he fail, he intended to march directly to the Mississippi River and. cross it into the Spanish country. Before his start he received two good items of infor- mation : one that the alliance had been formed between France and the United States ; and the other that the Indians throughout the Illinois country and the inhabitants, at the various frontier posts, had been led to believe by the British that the " Long Knives" or Virginians, were the most fierce, bloodthirsty and cruel savages that ever scalped a foe. With this impression on their minds, Clark saw that pro]3er management would cause them to submit at once from fear, if surprised, and then from grati- tude would become friendly if treated with unexpected leniency. The march to Kaskaskia was accomplished through a hot July sun, and the town reached on the evening of July 4. He captured the fort near the village, and soon after the village itself by surprise, and without the loss of a single man or by killing any of the enemy. After sufficientl}^ working upon the fears of the natives, Clark told them they were at per- fect liberty to worship as they pleased, and to take whichever side of the great conflict they would, also he would protect them from any barbarity from British or Indian foe. This had the desired effect, and the inhab- itants, so unexpectedly and so gratefully surprised by the unlooked for turn of affairs, at once swore allegiance to the American arms, and when Clark desired to go to Cahokia on the 6th of July, they accom- panied him, and through their influence the inhabitants of the place surrendered, and gladly placed themselves under his protection. Thus 52 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. the two important posts in Illinois passed from the hands of the English into the possession of Virginia. In the person of the priest at Kaskaskia, M. Gibault, Clark found a powerful ally and generous friend. Clark saw that, to retain possession of the Northwest and treat successfully with the Indians within its boun- daries, he must establish a government for the colonies he had taken. St. Vincent, the next important post to Detroit, remained yet to be taken before the Mississippi Valley was conquered. M. Gibault told him that he would alone, by persuasion, lead Vincennes to throw off its connection with England. Clark gladly accepted his offer, and on the 14th of July, in company with a fellow-townsman, M. Gibault started on his mission of peace, and on the 1st of August returned with the cheerful intelligence that the post on the " Oubache " had taken the oath of allegiance to the Old Dominion. During this interval, Clark established his courts, placed garrisons at Kaskaskia and Cahokia, successfully re-enlisted his men, sent word to have a fort, which proved the germ of Louisville, erected at the Falls of the Ohio, and dispatched Mr. Rocheblave, who had been commander at Kaskaskia, as a prisoner of war to Richmond. In October the County of Illinois was established by the Legislature of Virginia, John Todd appointed Lieutenant Colonel and Civil Governor, and in November General Clark and his men received the thanks of the Old Dominion through their Legislature. In a speech a few days afterward, Clark made known fully to the natives his plans, and at its close all came forward and swore alle- giance to the Long Knives. While he was doing this Governor Hamilton, having made his various arrangements, had left Detroit and moved down the Wabash to Vincennes intending to operate from that point in reducing the Illinois posts, and then proceed on down to Kentucky and drive the rebels from the West. Gen. Clark had, on the return of M. Gibault, dispatched Captain Helm, of Fauquier County, Virginia, with an attend- ant named Henry, across the Illinois prairies to command the fort. Hamilton knew nothing of the capitulation of the post, and was greatly surprised on his arrival to be confronted by Capt. Helm, who, standing at the entrance of the fort by a loaded cannon ready to fire upon his assail- ants, demanded upon what terms Hamilton demanded possession of the fort. Being granted the rights of a prisoner of war, he surrendered to the British General, who could scarcely believe his eyes when he saw the force in the garrison. Hamilton, not realizing the character of the men with whom he was contending, gave up his intended campaign for the Winter, sent his four hundred Indian warriors to prevent troops from coming down the Ohio, THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 53 and to annoy the Americans in all ways, and sat quietly down to pass the Winter. Information of all these proceedings having reached Clark, he saw that immediate and decisive action was necessary, and that unless he captured Hamilton, Hamilton would capture him. Clark received the news on the 29th of January, 1779, and on February 4th, having suffi- ciently garrisoned Kaskaskia and Cahokia, he sent down the Mississippi a " battoe," as Major Bowman writes it, in order to ascend the Ohio and Wabash, and operate with the land forces gathering for the fray. On the next day, Clark, with his little force of one hundred and twenty men, set out for the post, and after incredible hard marching through much mud, the ground being thawed by the incessant spring rains, on the 22d reached the fort, and being joined by his " battoe," at once commenced the attack on the post. The aim of the American back- woodsman was unerring, and on the 24th the garrison surrendered to the intrepid boldness of Clark. The French were treated with great kind- ness, and gladly renewed their allegiance to Virginia. Hamilton was sent as a prisoner to Virginia, where he was kept in close confinement. During his command of the British frontier posts, he had offered prizes to the Indians for all the scalps of Americans they would bring to him, and had earned in consequence thereof the title '■'• Hair-buyer General," by which he was ever afterward known. Detroit was now without doubt within easy reach of the enterprising Virginian, could he but raise the necessary force. Governor Henry being apprised of this, promised him the needed reinforcement, and Clark con- cluded to wait until he could capture and sufficiently garrison the posts. Had Clark failed in this bold undertaking, and Hamilton succeeded in uniting the western Indians for the next Spring's campaign, the West would indeed have been swept from the Mississippi to the Allegheny Mountains, and the great blow struck, which had been contemplated from the commencement, by the British. "But for this small army of dripping, but fearless Virginians, the union of all the tribes from 'Georgia to Maine against the colonies might have been effected, and the whole current of our history changed." At this time some fears were entertained by the Colonial Govern- ments that the Indians in the North and Northwest were inclining to the British, and under the instructions of Washington, now Commander-in- Chief of the Colonial army, and so bravely fighting for American inde- pendence, armed forces were sent against the Six Nations, and upon the Ohio frontier. Col. Bowman, acting under the same general's orders, marched against Indians within the present limits of that State. These expeditions were in the main successful, and the Indians were compelled to sue for peace. 54 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. During this same year (1779) the famous " Land Laws" of Virginia were passed. The passage of these laws was of more consequence to the pioneers of Kentucky and the Northwest than the gaining of a few Indian conflicts. These laws confirmed in main all grants made, and guaranteed to all actual settlers their rights and privileges. After providing for the settlers, the laws provided for selling the balance of the public lands at forty cents per acre. To carry the Land Laws into effect, the Legislature sent four Virginians westward to attend to the various claims, over many of which great confusion prevailed concerning their validity. These gentlemen opened their court on October 13, 1779, at St. Asaphs, and continued until April 26, 1780, when they adjourned, having decided three thousand claims. They were succeeded by the surveyor, who came in the person of Mr. George May, and assumed his duties on the 10th day of the month whose name he bore. With the opening of the next year (1780^ the troubles concerning the navigation of the Missis- sippi commenced. The Spanish Government exacted such measures in relation to its trade as to cause the overtures made to the United States to be rejected. The American Government considered they had a right to navigate its channel. To enforce their claims, a fort was erected below the mouth of the Ohio on the Kentucky side of the river. The settle- ments in Kentucky were being rapidly filled by emigrants. It was dur- ing this year that the first seminary of learning was established in the West in this young and enterprising Commonwealth. The settlers here did not look upon the building of this fort in a friendly manner, as it aroused the hostility of the Indians. Spain had been friendly to the Colonies during their struggle for independence, and though for a while this friendship appeared in danger from the refusal of the free navigation of the river, yet it was finally settled to the satisfaction of both nations. The Winter of 1779-80 was one of the most unusually severe ones ever experienced in the West. The Indians always referred to it as the " Great Cold." Numbers of wild animals perished, and not a few pioneers lost their lives. The following Summer a party of Canadians and Indians attacked St. Louis, and attempted to take possession of it in consequence of the friendly disposition of Spain to the revolting colonies. They met with such a determined resistance on the part of the inhabitants, even the women taking part in the battle, that they were compelled to abandon the contest. They also made an attack on the settlements in Kentucky, but, becoming alarmed in some unaccountable manner, they fled the country in great haste. About this time arose the question in the Colonial Congress con- cerning the western lands claimed by Virginia, New York, Massachusetts THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 65 and Connecticut. The agitation concerning this subject finally led New York, on the 19th of February, 1780, to pass a law giving to the dele- gates of that State in Congress the power to cede her western lands for the benefit of the United States. This law was laid before Congress during the next month, but no steps were taken concerning it until Sep- tember 6th, when a resolution passed that body calling upon the States claiming western lands to release their claims in favor of the whole body. This basis formed the union, and was the first after all of those legislative measures which resulted in the creation of the States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota. In December of the same year, the plan of conquering Detroit again arose. The conquest might have easily been effected by Clark had the necessary aid been furnished him. Nothing decisive was done, yet the heads of the Government knew that the safety of the Northwest from British invasion lay in the capture and retention of that important post, the only unconquered one in the territory. Before the close of the year, Kentucky was divided into the Coun- ties of Lincoln, Fayette and Jefferson, and the act establishing the Town of Louisville was passed. This same year is also noted in the annals of American history as the yea,T in which occurred Arnold's treason to the United States. Virginia, in accordance with the resolution of Congress, on the 2d day of January, 1781, agreed to yield her western lands to the United States upon certaiji conditions, which Congress would not accede to, and the Act of Cession, on the part of the Old Dominion, failed, nor was anything farther done until 1783. During all that time the Colonies were busily engaged in tlie struggle with the mother country, and in consequence thereof but little heed was given to the western settlements. Upon the 16th of April, 1781, the first birth north of the Ohio River of American parentage occurred, being that of Mary Heckewelder, daughter of the widely known Moravian missionary, whose band of Christian Indians suffered in after years a horrible massacre by the hands of the frontier settlers, who had been exasperated by the murder of several of their neighbors, and in their rage committed, without regard to humanity, a deed which forever afterwards cast a shade of shame upon their lives. For this and kindred outrages on the part of the whites, the Indians committed many deeds of cruelty which darken the years of 1771 and 1772 in the history of the Northwest. During the year 1782 a number of battles among the Indians and frontiersmen occurred, and between the Moravian Indians and the Wyan- dots. In these, horrible acts of cruelty were practised on the captives, many of such dark deeds transpiring under the leadership of the notorious 56 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. frontier outlaw, Simon Girty, whose name, as well as those of his brothers, was a terror to women and children. These occurred chiefly in the Ohio valleys. Cotemporary with them were several engagements in Kentucky, in which the famous Daniel Boone engaged, and who, often by his skill and knowledge of Indian warfare, saved the outposts from cruel destruc- INDIANS ATTACKING FRONTIERSMEN. tion. By the close of the year victory had perched upon the American banner, and on the 30th of November, provisional articles of peace had been arranged between the Commissioners of England and her uncon- querable colonies. Cornwallis had been defeated on the 19th of October preceding, and the liberty of America was assured. On the 19th of April following, the anniversary of the battle of Lexington, peace was THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 57 proclaimed to the army of the United States, and on the Cd of the next September, the definite treaty which ended our revolutionary struoo-]e was concluded. By the terms of that treaty, the boundaries of the West were as follows : On the north the line was to extend along the center of the Great Lakes ; from the western point of Lake Superior to Long Lake ; thence to the Lake of the Woods ; thence to the head of the Mississippi River; down its center to the 31st parallel of latitude, then on that line east to the head of the Appalachicola River ; down its center to its junc- tion with the Flint ; thence straight to the head of St. Mary's River, and thence down along its center to the Atlantic Ocean. Following the cessation of hostilities witli England, several posts were still occupied by the British in the North and West. Among these was Detroit, still in the hands of the enemy. Numerous engagements with the Indians throughout Ohio and Indiana occurred, upon whose lands adventurous whites would settle ere the title had been acquired by the proper treaty. To remedy this latter evil, Congress appointed commissioners to treat with the natives and purchase their lands, and prohibited the set- tlement of the territory until this could be done. Before the close of the year another attempt was made to capture Detroit, which was, however, not pushed, and Virginia, no longer feeling the interest in the Northwest she had formerly done, withdrew her troops, having on the 20th of December preceding authorized the whole other possessions to be deeded to the United States. This was done on the 1st of March following, and the Northwest Territory passed from the control of the Old Dominion. To Gen. Clark and his soldiers, however, she gave a tract of one hundred and fifty thousand acres of land, to be situated any wliere nortli of the Ohio wherever they chose to locate them. They selected the region opposite the falls of the Ohio, where is now the dilapidated village of Clarksville, about midway between the Cities of New Albany and Jeffer- sonville, Indiana. While the frontier remained thus, and Gen. Haldimand at Detroit refused to evacuate alleging that he had no orders from his King to do so, settlers were rapidly gathering about the inland forts. In the Spring of 1784, Pittsburgh was regularly laid out, and from the journal of Arthur Lee, who passed through the town soon after on his way to the Indian council at Fort Mcintosh, we suppose it was not very prepossessing in appearance. He says : " Pittsburgh is inhabited almost entirely by Scots and Irish, who live in paltry log houses, and are as dirty as if in the north of Ireland or even Scotland. There is a great deal of trade carried on, the goods being bought at the vast expense of forty-five shillings per pound from Phila- 58 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. delphia and Baltimore. They take in the shops flour, wheat, skins and money. There are in the town four attorneys, two doctors, and not a priest of any persuasion, nor church nor chapel." Kentucky at this time contained thirty thousand inhabitants, and was beginning to discuss measures for a separation from Virginia. A hmd office was opened at Louisville, and ineasures were adopted to take defensive precaution against the Indians who were yet, in some instances, ^ incited to deeds of violence by the British. Before the close of this year, 1784, the military claimants of land began to occupy them, although no entries were recorded until 1787. The Indian title to the Northwest was not j-et extinguished. Tliey held large tracts of lands, and in order to prevent bloodshed Congress adopted means for treaties with the original owners and provided for the surveys of the lands gained thereby, as well as for those north of the Ohio, now in its possession. On January 31, 1786, a treaty was made with the Wabash Indians. The treaty of Fort Stanwix had been made in 1784. That at Fort Mcintosh in 1785, and through these much land was gained. The Wabash Indians, however, afterward refused to comply with the provisions of the treaty made with them, and in order to compel their adherence to its provisions, force was used. During the year 1786, the free navigation of the Mississippi came up in Congress, and caused various discussions, which resulted in no definite action, only serving to excite speculation in regard to the western lands. Congress had promised bounties of land to the soldiers of the Revolution, but owing to the unsettled condition of affairs along the Mississippi respecting its naviga- tion, and the trade of the Northwest, that body had, in 1783, declared its inability to fulfill these promises until a treaty could be concluded between tlie two Governments. Before the close of the year 1786, how- ever, it was able, through tlie treaties with the Indians, to allow some grants and the settlement thereon, and on the 14th of September Con- necticut ceded to the General Government the tract of land known as the " Connecticut Reserve," and before the close of the following year a large tract of land north of the Ohio was sold to a company, who at once took measures to settle it. By the provisions of this grant, the company were to pay the United States one dollar per acre, subject to a deduction of one-third for bad lands and other contingencies. They received 750,000 acres, bounded on the south by the Ohio, on the east by the seventh range of townships, on the west by the sixteenth range, and on the north by a line so drawn as to make the grant complete without the reservations. In addition to this. Congress afterward granted 100,000 acres to actual settlers, and 214,285 acres as army bounties under the resolutions of 1789 and 1790. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 59 While Dr. Cutler, one of the agents of the company, was pressing its claims before Congress, that body was bringing into form an ordinance for the political and social organization of this Territory. When the cession was made by Virginia, in 1784, a plan was offered, but rejected. A motion had been made to strike from the proposed plan the prohibition of slavery, which prevailed. The plan was then discussed and altered, and finally passed unanimously, with the exception of South Carohna. By this proposition, the Territory was to have been divided into states A PRAIRIE STORM. by parallels and meridian lines. This, it was thought would mal e en states, which were to have been named as follows -begm.nng at the lt^,;est eorner and going southwardly: Sylvania, M.c.gama, Ch - sonesus, Assenisipia, Metropotamia, Illenom, Saratoga, Washington, Poly ""'^xt^'trratt; serious objeetion to this plan than its category of names -the boundaries. The root of the difficulty was in the resolu- "on of Congress passed in October, 1780, which S-d the boundane of he eeded'landsto be from one hundred to one hundred and fifty mdes i 60 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. square. These resolutions being presented to the Legislatures of Vir- ginia and Massachusetts, they desired a change, and in July, 1786, the subject was taken up in Congress, and changed to favor a division into not more than five states, and not less than three. This was approved by the State Legislature of Virginia. The subject of the Government was again taken up by Congress in 1786, and discussed throughout that year and until July, 1787, when the famous "Compact of 1787" was passed, and. the foundation of the government of the Northwest laid. This com- pact is fully discussed and explained in the history of Illinois in this book, and to it the reader is referred. The passage of this act and the grant to the New England Company was soon followed by an application to the Government by John Cleves Symmes, of New Jersey, for a grant of the land between the Miamis. This gentleman had visited these lands soon after the treaty of 1786, and, being greatly pleased with them, offered similar terms to those given to the New England Company. The petition was referred to the Treasury Board with power to act, and a contract was concluded the following year. During the Autumn the directors of the New England Company were preparing to occupy their grant the following Spring, and upon the 23d of November made arrangements for a party of forty-seven men, under the superintendency of Gen. Rufus Putnam, to set forward. Six boat-builders were to leave at once, and on the first of January the sur- veyors and their assistants, twenty-six in number, were to meet at Hart- ford and proceed on their journey westward ; the remainder to follow as soon as possible. Congress, in the meantime, upon the od of October, had ordered seven hundred troops for defense of the Avestern settlers, and to prevent unauthorized intrusions ; and two days later appointed Arthur St. Clair Governor of the Territory of the Northwest. AMERICAN SETTLEMENTS. The civil organization of tlie Northwest Territory was now com- plete, and notwithstanding the uncertainty of Indian affairs, settlers from the East began to come into the country rapidly. The New England Company sent their men during the Winter of 1787-8 pressing on over the Alleghenies by the old Indian path which had been opened into Braddock's road, and which has since been made a national turnpike from Cumberland westward. Through the weary winter days they toiled on, and by April were all gathered on the Yohiogany, where boats had been built, and at once started for the Muskingum. Here they arrived on the 7th of that month, and unless the Moravian missionaries be regarded as the pioneers of Ohio, tliis little l)and can justly claim that honor. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 61 Gen. St. Clair, the appointed Governor of the Northwest, not having yet arrived, a set of laws were passed, written out, and published by being 'iiailed to a tree in the embryo town, and Jonathan Meigs appointed to administer them. Washington in writing of this, the first American settlement in the Northwest, said : " No colony in America was ever settled under such favorable auspices as that which has just commenced at Muskingum. Information, property and strength will be its characteristics. I know many of its settlers personally, and there never were men better calcu- lated to promote the welfare of such a community." ^:^.^.^«^ ^?-^^# A PIONEER nWELLINCi On the 2d of July a meeting of the directors and agents was held on the banks of the Muskingum, " for the purpose of naming the new- born city and its squares." As yet the settlement was known as the "Muskingum," but that was now changed to the name Marietta, in honor of Marie Antoinette. The square upon which the block -houses stood was called ^'- Campus Martins ;" square number 19, '•'• CapitoUum ;"" square number 61, '•'•Cecilia ;" and the great road through the covert way, " Sacra Via.^" Two days after, an oration was delivered by James M. Varnum, who with S. H. Parsons and John Armstrong had been appointed to the judicial bench of the territory on the 16th of October, 1787. On July 9, Gov. St. Clair arrived, and the colony began to assume form. The act of 1787 provided two district grades of government for the Northwest, 62 THE KORTHWEST TERRITORY. under the first of which tlie wliole power was invested in the hands of a governor and three district judges. This was immediately formed upon the Governor's arrival, and the first laws of the colony passed on the 25th of July. These provided for the organization of the militia, and on the next day appeared the Governor's proclamation, erecting all that country that had been ceded by the Indians east of the Scioto River into the County of Washington. From that time forward, notwithstanding the doubts yet existing as to the Indians, all Marietta prospered, and on the 2d of September the first court of the territory was held with imposing ceremonies. The emigration westward at this time was very great. The com- mander at Fort Harmer, at the mouth of the Muskingum, reported four thousand five hundred persons as having passed that post between Feb- ruary and June, 1788 — many of whom would have purchased of the "Associates," as the New England Company was called, had they been ready to receive them. On the 26th of November, 1787, Symmes issued a pamphlet stating the terms of his contract and the plan of sale he intended to arlopt. In January, 1788, Matthias Denman, of New Jersey, took an active interest in Symmes' purchase, and located among other tracts the sections upon which Cincinnati has been built. Retaining one-third of this locality, he sold the other two-thirds to Robert Patterson and John Filson, and the three, about August, commenced to lay out a town on the spot, which was designated as being opposite Licking River, to the mouih of which they proposed to have a road cut from Lexington. The naming of the town is thus narrated in the "Western Annals " : — " Mr. Filson, who had been a schoolmaster, was appointed to name the town, and, in respect to its situation, and as if with a prophetic perception of the mixed race that were to inhabit it in after days, he named it Losantiville, which, being interpreted, means : ville, the town ; anti., against or opposite to ; os, the mouth ; L. of Licking." Meanwhile, in July, Symmes got thirty persons and eight four-horse teams under way for the West. These reached Limestone (now Mays- ville) in September, where were several persons from Redstone. Here Mr. Symmes tried to found a settlement, but the great freshet of 1789 caused the " Point," as it was and is yet called, to be fifteen feet under water, and the settlement to be abandoned. The little band of settlers removed to the mouth of the Miami. Before Symmes and his colony left the " Point," two settlements had been made on his purchase. The first was by Mr. Stiltes, the original projector of the whole plan, who, with a colony of Redstone people, had located at the mouth of the Miami, whither Symmes went with his Maysville colony. Here a clearing had THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 63 been made by the Indians owing to the great fertility of the soil. Mr. Stiltes with his colony came to this place on the 18th of November, 1788, with twenty-six persons, and, building a block-house, prepared to remain through the Winter. They named the settlement Columbia. Here they were kindly treated by the Indians, but suffered greatly from the flood of 1789. On the 4th of March, 1789, the Constitution of the United States went into operation, and on April 30, George Washington was inaug- urated President of the American people, and during the next Summer, an Indian war was commenced by the tribes north of the Ohio. The President at first used pacific means ; but these failing, he sent General Harmer against the hostile tribes. He destroyed several villages, but BREAKING PRAIRIE. was defeated in two battles, near the present City of Fort Wayne, Indiana. From this time till the close of 1795, the principal events were the wars with the various Indian tribes. In 1796, General St. Clair was appointed in command, and marched against the Indians; but while he was encamped on a stream, the St. Mary, a branch of the Maumee, he was attacked and defeated with the loss of six hundred men. General Wayne was now sent against the savages. In August, 1794, he met them near the rapids of the Maumee, and gained a complete victory. This success, followed by vigorous measures, compelled the Indians to sue for peace, and on the 30th of July, the following year, the treaty of Greenville was signed by the principal chiefs, by which a large tract of country was ceded to the United States. Before proceeding in our narrative, we will pause to notice Fort Washington, erected in the early part of this war on the site of Cincinnati. Nearly all of the great cities of the Northwest, and indeed of the 64 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. whole, country, have had their nuclei in those rude pioneer structures, known as forts or stockades. Thus Forts Dearborn, Washington, Pon- chartraini mark the original sites of the now proud Cities of Chicago, Cincinnati and Detroit. So of most of the flourishing cities east and west of the Mississippi. Fort Washington, erected by Doughty in 1790, was a rude but highly interesting structure. It was composed of a number of strongly-built hewed log cabins. Those designed for soldiers' barracks were a story and a half high, while those composing the officers quarters were more imposing and more conveniently arranged and furnished. The whole were so placed as to form a hollow square, enclosing about an acre of ground, with a block house at each of the four angles. The losf^s for the construction of this fort were cut from the crround upon which it was erected. It stood between Third and Fourth Streets of the present city (Cincinnati) extending east of Eastern Row, now Broadway, which was then a narrow alley, and the eastern boundary of of the town as it was originally laid out. On the bank of the river, immediately in front of the fort, was an appfendage of the fort, called the Artificer's Yard. It contained about two acres of ground, enclosed by small contiguous buildings, occupied by workshops and quarters of laborers. Within this enclosure there was a large two-story frame house, familiarly called the " Yellow House," built for the accommodation of the Quartermaster General. For many years this was the best finished and most commodious edifice in the Queen Cit}-. Fort Washington was for some time the headquarters of both the civil and military governments of the Northwestern Territory. Following the consummation of the treaty various gigantic land spec- ulations were entered into by different persons, who hoped to obtain from the Indians in Michigan and northern Indiana, large tracts of lands. These were generally discovered in time to prevent the outrageous schemes from being carried out, and from involving the settlers in war. On October 27, 1795, the treaty between the United States and Spain was signed, whereby the free navigation of the Mississippi was secured. No sooner had the treaty of 1795 been ratified than settlements began to pour rapidly into the West. The great event of the year 1796 was the occupation of that part of the Northwest including Michigan, which was this year, under the provisions of the treaty, evacuated by the British forces. The United States, owing to certain conditions, did not feel justified in addressing the authorities in Canada in relation to Detroit and other frontier posts. When at last the British authorities were called to give them up, they at once complied, and General Wayne, who had done so much to preserve the frontier settlements, and who, before the year's close, sickened and died near Erie, transferred his head- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 65 quarters to the neighborhood of the hikes, where a county named after him was formed, which included the northwest of Ohio, all of Michigan, and the northeast of Indiana. During this same year settlements were formed at the present City of Chillicothe, along the Miami from Middle- town to Piqua, while in the more distant West, settlers and speculators began to appear in great numbers. In September, the City of Cleveland was laid out, and during the Summer and Autumn, Samuel Jackson and Jonathan Sharpless erected the first manufactory of paper — the " Red- stone Paper Mill" — in the West. St. Louis contained some seventy houses, and Detroit over three hundred, and along the river, contiguous to it, were more than three thousand inhabitants, mostly French Canadians, Indians and half-breeds, scarcely any Americans venturing yet into that part of the Northwest. The election of representatives for the territory had taken place, and on the 4th of February, 1799, they convened at Losantiville — now known as Cincinnati, having been named so by Gov. St. Clair, and considered the capital of the Territory — to nominate persons from whom the members of the Legislature were to be chosen in accordance with a previous ordinance. This nomination being made, the Assembly adjourned until the 16th of the following September. From those named the President selected as members of the council, Henry Vandenburg, of Vincennes, Robert Oliver, of Marietta, James Findlay and Jacob Burnett, of Cincinnati, and David Vance, of Vanceville. On the 16th of September the Territorial Legislature met, and on the 24th the two houses were duly organized, Henry Vandenburg being elected President of the Council. The message of Gov. St. Clair was addressed to the Legislature September 20th, and on October 13th that body elected as a delegate to Congress Gen. Wm. Henry Harrison, who received eleven of the votes cast, being a majority of one over his opponent, Arthur St. Clair, son of Gen. St. Clair. The whole number of acts passed at this session, and approved by the Governor, were thirty-seven — eleven others were passed, but received his veto. The most important of those passed related to the militia, to the administration, and to taxation. On the 19th of December this pro- tracted session of the first Legislature in the West was closed, and on the 30th of December the President nominated Charles Willing Bryd to the office of Secretary of the Territory vice Wm. Henry Harrison, elected to Congress. The Senate confirmed his nomination the next day. 66 ■ THE NOKTHWEST TERRITORY. DIVISION OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. The increased emigration to the Northwest, the extent of the domain, and the inconvenient modes of travel, made it very difficult to conduct the ordinary operations of government, and rendered the efficient action of courts almost impossible. To remedy this, it was deemed advisable to divide the territory for civil purposes. Congress, in 1800, appointed a committee to examine the question and report some means for its solution. This committee, on the 3d of March, reported that : "In the three western countries there has been but one court having cognizance of crimes, in five years, and the immunity which offenders experience attracts, as to an asylum, the most vile and abandoned crim- inals, and at the same time deters useful citizens from making settlements in such society. The extreme necessity of judiciary attention and assist- ance is experienced in civil as well as in criminal cases. * * * * Xo minister a remedy to these and other evils, it occurs to this committee that it is expedient that a division of said territory into two distinct and separate governments should be made ; and that such division be made by a line beginning at the mouth of the Great Miami River, running directly north until it intersects the boundary between the United States and Canada." The report was accepted by Congress, and, in accordance with its suggestions, that body passed an Act extinguishing the Northwest Terri- tory, which Act was approved May 7. Among its provisions were these : " That from and after July 4 next, all that part of the Territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio River, which lies to the Avestward of a line beginning at a point on the Ohio, opposite to the mouth of the Kentucky River, and running thence to Fort Recovery, and thence north until it shall intersect the territorial line between the United States and Canada, shall, for the purpose of temporary government, constitute a separate territory, and be called the Indiana Territory." After providing for the exercise of the civil and criminal powers of the territories, and other provisions, the Act further provides: " That until it shall otherwise be ordered by the Legislatures of the said Territories, respectively, Chillicothe on the Scioto River shall be the seat of government of the Territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio River; and that St. Vincennes on the Wabash River shall be the seat of government for the Indiana Territory." Gen. Wm. Henry Harrison was appointed Governor of the Indiana Territory, and entered upon his duties about a year later. Connecticut also about this time released her claims to the reserve, and in March a law THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 67 was passed accepting this cession. Settlements had been made upon thirty-five of the townships in the reserve, mills had been built, and seven hundred miles of road cut in various directions. On the 3d of November the General Assembly met at Chillicothe. Near the close of the year, the first missionary of the Connecticut Reserve came, who found no township containing more than eleven families. It was upon the first of October that the secret treaty had been made between Napoleon and the King of Spain, whereby the latter agreed to cede to France the j)rovince of Louisiana. In January, 1802, the Assembly of the Northwestern Territory char- tered the college at Athens. From the earliest dawn of the western colonies, education was promptly provided for, and as early as 1787, newspapers were issued from Pittsburgh and Kentucky, and largely read throughout the frontier settlements. Before the close of this year, the Congress of the United States granted to the citizens of the Northwestern territory the formation of a State government. One of the provisions of the "compact of 1787" provided that whenever the number of inhabit- ants within prescribed limits exceeded 45,000, they should be entitled to a separate government. The prescribed limits of Ohio contained, from a census taken to ascertain the legality of the act, more than that number, and on the 30th of April, 1802, Congress passed the act defining its limits, and on the 29th of November the Constitution of the new State of Ohio, so named from the beautiful river forming its southern boundary, came into existence. The exact limits of Lake Michigan were not then known, but the territory now included within the State of Michigan was wholly within the territory of Indiana. Gen. Harrison, while residing at Vincennes, made several treaties with the Indians, thereby gaining large tracts of lands. The next year is memorable in the history of the West for the purchase of Louisiana from France by the United States for $15,000,000. Thus by a peaceful mode, the domain of the United States was extended over a large tract of country west of the Mississippi, and was for a time under the jurisdiction of the Northwest government, and, as has been mentioned in the early part of this narrative, was called the "New Northwest." The limits of this history will not allow a description of its territory. The same year large grants of land were obtained from the Indians, and the House of Representatives of the new State of Ohio signed a bill respecting the College Township in the district of Cincinnati. Before the close of the year. Gen. Harrison obtained additional grants of lands from the various Indian nations in Indiana and the present limits of Illinois, and on the 18th of August, 1804, completed a treaty at St. Louis, whereby over 51,000,000 acres of lands were obtained from the 68 THE NORTHWEST TERRITOBY. aborigines. Measures were also taken to learn the condition of affairs in and about Detroit. C. Jouett, the Indian agent in Michigan, still a part of Indiana Terri- tory, reported as follows upon the condition of matters at that jjost: " The Town of Detroit. — The charter, which is for fifteen miles square, was granted in the time of Louis XIV. of France, and is now, from the best information I have been able to get, at Quebec. Of those two hundred and twenty-five acres, only four are occupied by the town and Fort Lenault. The remainder is a common, except twenty-four acres, which were added twenty years ago to a farm belonging to Wm. Macomb. * * * ^ stockade incloses the town, fort and citadel. The pickets, as well as the public houses, are in a state of gradual decay. The streets are narrow, straight and regular, and intersect each other at right angles. The houses are, for the most part, low and inelegant." During this year, Congress granted a township of land for the sup- port of a college, and began to offer inducements for settlers in these wilds, and the country now comprising the State of Michigan began to fill rapidly with settlers along its southern borders. This same year, also, a law was passed organizing the Southwest Territory, dividing it into two portions, the Territory of New Orleans, which city was made the seat of government, and the District of Louisiana, which was annexed to the domain of Gen. Harrison. On the 11th of January, 1805, the Territory of Michigan was formed, Wm. Hull was appointed governor, with headquarters at Detroit, the change to take effect on June 30. On the 11th of that month, a fiie occurred at Detroit, which destroj^ed almost every building in the place. When the officers of the new territory reached the post, they found it in ruins, and the inhabitants scattered throughout the country. Rebuild- ing, however, soon commenced, and ere long the town contained more houses than before the fire, and many of them much better built. While this was being done, Indiana had passed to the second grade of government, and through her General Assembly had obtained large tracts of land from the Indian tribes. To all this the celebrated Indian, Tecumthe or Tecumseh, vigorously protested, and it was the main cause of his attempts to unite the various Indian tribes in a conflict witli the settlers. To obtain a full account of these attempts, the workings of the British, and the signal failure, culminating in the death of Tecumseh at the battle of tlie Thames, and the close of the war of 1812 in the Northwest, we will step aside in our story, and relate the principal events of his life, and his connection with this conflict. THE NOKTHWEST TERRITORY. 69 TECUMSEH, THE SHAWANOE CHIEFTAIN. 70 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. TECUMSEH, AND THE WAR OF 1812. This famous Indian chief was born about the year 1768, not far from the site of the present City of Piqua, Ohio. His father, Puckeshinwa, was a member of the Kisopok tribe of tlie Swanoese nation, and his mother, Methontaske, was a member of the Turtle tribe of the same people. They removed from Florida about the middle of the last century to the birthplace of Tecumseh. In 1774, his father, who had risen to be chief, was slain at the battle of Point Pleasant, and not long after Tecum- seh, by his bravery, became the leader of his tribe. In 1795 he was declared chief, and then lived at Deer Creek, near the site of the present City of Urbana. He remained here about one year, when he returned to Piqua, and in 1798, he went to White River, Indiana. In 1805, he and his brother, Laulewasikan (Open Door), who had announced himself as a prophet, went to a tract of land on the Wabash River, given them by the Pottawatomies and Kickapoos. From this date the chief comes into prominence. He was now about thirty-seven years of age, was five feet and ten inches in height, was stoutly built, and possessed of enormous powers of endurance. His countenance was naturally pleas- ing, and he was, in general, devoid of those savage attributes possessed by most Indians. It is stated he could read and write, and had a confi- dential secretary and adviser, named Billy Caldwell, a half-breed, who afterward became chief of the Pottawatomies, He occupied the first house built on the site of Chicago. At this time, Tecumseh entered upon the great work of his life. He had long objected to the grants of land made by the Indians to the whites, and determined to unite all the Indian tribes into a league, in order that no treaties or grants of land could be made save by the consent of this confederation. He traveled constantly, going fronl north to south ; from the south to the north, everywhere urging the Indians to this step. He was a matchless orator, and his burning words had their effect. Gen. Harrison, then Governor of Indiana, by watching the move- ments of the Indians, became convinced that a grand conspiracy was forming, and made preparations to defend the settlements. Tecumseh's plan was similar to Pontiac's, elsewhere described, and to the cunning artifice of that chieftain was added his own sagacity. During the year 1809, Tecumseh and the prophet were actively pre- paring for the work. In that year. Gen. Harrison entered into a treaty with the Delawares, Kickapoos, Pottawatomies, Miamis, Eel River Indians and Weas, in which these tril)es ceded to the whites certain .lands upon the Wabash, to all of which Tecumseh entered a bitter protest, averring THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 71 as one principal reason that he did not want the Indians to give up any lands north and west of the Ohio River. Tecumseh, in August, 1810, visited the General at Vincennes and held a council relating to the grievances of the Indians. Becoming unduly angry at this conference he was dismissed from the village, and soon after departed to incite the southern Indian tribes to the conflict. Gen. Harrison determined to move upon the chief's headquarters at Tippecanoe, and for this purpose went about sixty-five miles up the Wabash, where he built Fort Harrison. From this place he went to the prophet's town, where he informed the Indians he had no hostile inten- tions, provided tliey were true to the existing treaties. He encamped near the village early in October, and on the morning of November 7, he was attacked by a large force of the Indians, and the famous battle of Tippecanoe occurred. The Indians were routed and their town broken up. Tecumseh returning not long after, was greatly exasperated at his brother, the prophet, even threatening to kill him for rashly precipitating the war, and foiling his (Tecumseh's) plans. Tecumseh sent word to Gen. Harrison that he was now returned from the South, and was ready to visit the President as had at one time previously been proposed. Gen. Harrison informed him he could not go as a chief, which method Tecumseh desired, and the visit was never made. In June of the following year, he visited the Indian agent at Fort Wayne. Here he disavowed any intention to make a war against the United States, and reproached Gen. Harrison for marching against his people. The agent replied to this ; Tecumseh listened with a cold indif- ference, and after making a few general remarks, with a haughty air drew his blanket about him, left the council house, and departed for Fort Mai- den, in Upper Canada, where he joined the British standard. He remained under this Government, doing effective work for the Crown while engaged in the war of 1812 which now opened. He was, however, always humane in his treatment of the prisoners, never allow- ing his warriors to ruthlessly mutilate the bodies of those slain, or wan- tonly murder the captive. In the Summer of 1813, Perry's victory on Lake Erie occurred, and shortly after active preparations were made to capture Maiden. On the 27th of September, the American army, under Gen. Harrison, set sail for the shores of Canada, and in a few hours stood around the ruins of Mai- den, from which the British army, under Proctor, had retreated to Sand- wich, intending to make its way to the heart of Canada by the Valley of the Thames. On the 29th Gen. Harrison was at Sandwich, and Gen. McArthur took possession of Detroit and the territory of Michigan. 72 THE NORTHWEwST TERRITORY. On the 2d of October, the Americans began their pursuit of Proctor, whom they overtook on the 5th, and the battle of the Thames followed. Early in the engagement, Tecumseh who was at the head of the column of Indians was slain, and they, no longer hearing the voice of their chief- tain, fled. The victory was decisive, and practically closed the war in the Northwest. INDIANS ATTACKING A STOCKADS. Just who killed the great chief has been a matter of much dispute ; but the weight of opinion awards the act to Col. Richard M. Johnson, who fired at him with a pistol, the shot proving fatal. In 1805 occurred Burr's Insurrection. He took possession of a beautiful island in the Ohio, after the killing of Hamilton, and is charged by many with attempting to set up an independent government. His plans were frustrated by the general government, his property confiscated and he was compelled to flee the country for safety. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 73 In January, 1807, Governor Hull, of Michigan Territory, made a treaty with the Indians, whereby all that peninsula Avas ceded to the United States. Before the close of the year, a stockade was built about Detroit. It was also daring this year that Indiana and Illinois endeavored to obtain the repeal of that section of the compact of 1787, whereby slavery was excluded from the Northwest Territory. These attempts, however, all signally failed. In 1809 it was deemed advisable to divide the Indiana Territory. This was done, and the Territory of Illinois was formed from the western part, the seat of government being fixed at Kaskaskia. The next year, the intentions of Tecumseh manifested themselves in open hostilities, and then began the events already narrated. While this war was in progress, emigration to the West went on with surprising rapidity. In 1811, under Mr. Roosevelt of New York, the first steamboat trip was made on the Ohio, much to the astonishment of the natives, many of whom fled in terror at the appearance of the " monster." It arrived at Louisville on the 10th day of October. At the close of the first week of January, 1812, it arrived at Natchez, after being nearly overwhelmed in the great earthquake which occurred while on its downward trip. The battle of the Thames was fought on October 6, 1813. It effectually closed hostilities in the Northwest, although peace was not fully restored until July 22, 1814, when a treaty was formed at Green- ville, under the direction of General Harrison, between the United States and the Indian tribes, in which it was stipulated that the Indians should cease hostilities against the Americans if the war were continued. Such, happily, was not the case, and on the 24th of December the treaty of Ghent was signed by the representatives of England and the United States. This treaty was followed the next year by treaties with various Indian tribes throughout the West and Northwest, and quiet was again restored in this part of the new world. On the 18th of March, 1816, Pittsburgh was incorporated as a city. It then had a population of 8,000 people, and was already noted for its manufacturing interests. On April 19, Indiana Territory was allowed to form a state o-overnment. At that time there were thirteen counties organized, containing about sixty-three thousand inhabitants. The first election of state officers was held in August, when Jonathan Jennings was chosen Governor. The officers were sworn in on November 7, and on December 11, the State was formally admitted into the Union. For some time the seat of government was at Corydon, but a more central location being desirable, the present capital, Indianapolis (City of Indiana), was laid out January 1, 1825. 74 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. On tlie 28th of December the Bank of Illinois, at Shawneetown, was chartered, with a capital of $300,000. At this period all banks were under the control of the States, and were allowed to establish branches at different convenient points. Until this time Chillicothe and Cincinnati had in turn enjoyed the privileges of being the capital of Ohio. But the rapid settlement of the nol'thern and eastern portions of the State demanded, as in Indiana, a more central location, and before the close of the year, the site of Col- umbus was selected and surveyed as the future capital of the State. Banking had begun in Ohio as early as 1808, when the first bank was chartered at Marietta, but here as elsewhere it did not bring to the state the hoped-for assistance. It and other banks were subsequently unable to redeem their currency, and were obliged to suspend. In 1818, Illinois was made a state, and all the territory north of her northern limits was erected into a separate territor}^ and joined to Mich- igan for judicial purposes. By the following year, navigation of the lakes was increasing with great rapidity and affording an immense source of revenue to the dwellers in the Northwest, but it was not until 1826 that the trade was extended to Lake Michigan, or that steamships began to navigate the bosom of that inland sea. Until the year 1832, the commencement of the Black Hawk War, but few hostilities were experienced with the Indians. Roads were opened, canals were dug, cities were built, common schools were estab- lished, universities were founded, many of which, especially the Michigan University, have achieved a world wide-reputation. The people were becoming wealthy. The domains of the United States had been extended, and had the sons of the forest been treated with honesty and justice, the record of many years would have been that of peace and continuous pros- perity. BLACK HAWK AND THE BLACK HAWK WAR. This conflict, though confined to Illinois, is an important epoch in the Northwestern history, being the last war with the Indians in this part ' of the United States. Ma-ka-tai-me-she-kia-kiah, or Black Hawk, was born in the principal Sac village, about three miles from the junction of Rock River with the Mississippi, in the year 1767. His father's name was Py-e-sa or Pahaes ; his grandfather's, Na-na-ma-kee, or the Thunderer. Black Hawk early distinguished himself as a warrior, and at the age of fifteen was permitted to paint and was ranked among the braves. About the year 1783, he went on an expedition against the enemies of his nation, the Osages, one THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 76 BLACK HAWK, THE SAC CHIEFTAIN. 76 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. of whom he killed and scalped, and for this deed of Indian bravery he was permitted to join in the scalp dance. Three or four years after he, at the head of two hundred braves, went on another expedition against the Osages, to avenge the murder of some women and children belonging to his own tribe. Meeting an equal number of Osage warriors, a fierce battle ensued, in which the latter tribe lost one-half their number. The Sacs lost only about nineteen warriors. He next attacked the Cherokees for a similar cause. In a severe battle with them, near the present City of St. Louis, his father was slain, and Black Hawk, taking possession of the " Medicine Bag," at once announced himself chief of the Sac nation. He had now conquered the Cherokees, and about the year 1800, at the head of five hundred Sacs and Foxes, and a hundred lowas, he waged war against the Osage nation and suljdued it. For two years he battled successfully with other Indian tribes, all of whom he conquered. Black Hawk does not at any time seem to have been friendly to the Americans. When on a visit to St. Louis to see his '• Spanish Father," he declined to see any of the Americans, alleging, as a reason, he did not want two fathers. The treaty at St. Louis was consummated in 1804. The next year the United States Government erected a fort near the head of the Des Moines Rapids, called Fort Edwards. This seemed to enrage Black Hawk, who at once determined to capture Fort Madison, standing on the west side of the Mississippi above the mouth of the Des Moines River. The fort was garrisoned by about fifty men. Here he was defeated. The difficulties with the British Government arose about this time, and the War of 1812 followed. That government, extending aid to the Western Indians, by giving them arms and ammunition, induced them to remain hostile to the Americans. In August, 1812, Black Hawk, at the head of about five hundred braves, started to join the British forces at Detroit, passing on his way the site of Chicago, where the famous Fort Dearl)orn Massacre had a few days before occurred. Of his connection with the British Government but little is known. In 1813 he with his little band descended the Mississippi, and attacking some United States troops at Fort Howard was defeated. In the early part of 1815, the Indian tribes west of the Mississippi were notified that peace had been declared between the United States and England, and nearly all hostilities had ceased. Bhxck Hawk did not sign any treaty, however, until May of the following year. He then recog- nized the validity of the treaty at St. Louis in 1804. From the time of signing this treaty in 1816, until the breaking out of the war in 18-32, he and his band passed their time in the common pursuits of Indian life. Ten years before the commencement of this war, the Sac and Fox THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 77 Indians were urged to join the lowas on the west bank of the Father of Waters. All were agreed, save the band known as the British Band, of which Black Hawk was leader. He strenuously objected to the removal, and was induced to comply only after being threatened with the power of the Government. This and various actions on the part of the white set- tlers provoked Black Hawk and his band to attempt the capture of his native village now occupied by the whites. The war followed. He and his actions were undoubtedly misunderstood, and had his wishes been acquiesced in at the beginning of the struggle, much bloodshed would have been prevented. Black Hawk was chief now of the Sac and Fox nations, and a noted warrior. He and his tribe inhabited a village on Rock River, nearlj- three miles above its confluence with the Mississippi, where the tribe had lived many generations. When that portion of Illinois was reserved to them, they remained in peaceable possession of their reservation, spending their time in the enjoyment of Indian life. The fine situation of their village and the quality of their lands incited the more lawless white settlers, who from time to time began to encroach upon the red men's domain. From one pretext to another, and from one step to another, the crafty white men gained a foothold, until through whisky and artifice they obtained deeds from many of the Indians for their possessions. The Indians were finally induced to cross over the Father of Waters and locate among the lowas. Black Hawk was strenuously opposed to all this, but as the authorities of Illinois and the United States thought this the best move, he was forced to comply. Moreover otlier tribes joined the whites and urged the removal. Black Hawk would not agree to the terms of the treaty made with his nation for their lands, and as soon as the military, called to enforce his removal, had retired, he returned to the Illinois side of the river. A large force was at once raised and marched against him. On the evening of May 14, 1832, the first engagement occurred between a band from this army and Black Hawk's band, in which the former were defeated. This attack and its result aroused the whites. A large force of men was raised, and Gen. Scott hastened from the seaboard, by way of the lakes, with United States troops and artillery to aid in the subjugation of the Indians. On the 24th of June, Black Hawk, with 200 vAarriors, was repulsed by Major Demont between Rock River and Galena. The Ameri- can army continued to move up Rock River toward the main body of the Indians, and on the 21st of July came upon Black Hawk and his band, and defeated them near the Blue Mounds. Before this action. Gen. Henry, in command, sent word to the main army by whom he was immediately rejoined, and the whole crossed the 78 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. Wisconsin in pursuit of Black Hawk and his band who were fleeing to the Mississippi. They were overtaken on the 2d of August, and in the battle which followed the power of the Indian chief was completely broken. He fled, but was seized by the Winnebagoes and delivered to the whites. On the 21st of September, 1832, Gen. Scott and Gov. Reynolds con- cluded a treaty with the Winnebagoes, Sacs and Foxes by which they ceded to the United States a vast tract of country, and agreed to remain peaceable with the whites. For the faithful performance of the provi- sions of this treaty on the part of the Indians, it was stipulated that Black Hawk, his two sons, the prophet Wabokieshiek, and six other chiefs of the hostile bands should be retained as hostages during the pleasure of the President. They were confined at Fort Barracks and put in irons. The next Spring, by order of the Secretary of War, they were taken to Washington. From there they were removed to Fortress Monroe, "there to remain until tlie conduct of their nation was such as to justify their being set at libert}-." They were retained here until the 4th of June, when the authorities directed them to be taken to the principal cities so that they might see the folly of contending against the white people. Everywhere they were observed by thousands, the name of the old chief being extensively known. By the middle of August they reached Fort Armstrong on Rock Island, where Black Hawk was soon after released to go to his countrymen. As he passed the site of his birth- place, now the home of the white man, he was deeply moved. His village where he was born, where he had so happily lived, and where he had hoped to die, was now another's dwelling place, and he was a wanderer. On the next day after his release, he went at once to his tribe and his lodge. His wife was yet living, and with her he passed the remainder of his da3^s. To his credit it may be said that Black Hawk always re- mained true to his wife, and served her with a devotion uncommon among the Indians, living with her upward of forty years. Black Hawk now passed his time hunting and fishing. A deep mel- ancholy had settled over him from which he could not be freed. At all times when he visited the whites he was received with marked atten- tion. He was an honored guest at the old settlers' reunion in Lee County, Illinois, at some of their meetings, and received many tokens of esteem. In September, 1838, while on his way to Rock Island to receive his annuity from the Government, he contracted a severe cold which resulted in a fatal attack of bilious fever which terminated his life on October 8. His faithful wife, who was devotedly attached to him, mourned deeply during his sickness. After his death he was dressed in the uniform pre- sented to him by the President while in Washington. He was buried in a grave six feet in depth, situated upon a beautiful eminence. " The THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 79 body was placed in the middle of the grave, in a sitting posture, upon a seat constructed for the purpose. On his left side, the cane, given him by Henry Clay, was placed upright, with his right hand resting upon it. Man}- of the old warrior's trophies were placed in the grave, and some Indian garments, together with his favorite weapons." No sooner was the Clack Hawk war concluded than settlers began rapidly to pour into the northern parts of Illinois, and into Wisconsin, now free from Indian depredations. Chicago, from a trading post, had grown to a commercial center, and was rapidly coming into prominence. In 1835, the formation of a State Government in Michigan was discussed, but did not take active form until two years later, when the State became a part of the Federal Union. Tlio main attraction to that portion of the Northwest lying west of Lake Michigan, now included in the State of Wisconsin, was its alluvial wealth. Copper ore was found about Lake Superior. For some time this region was attached to Michigan for judiciary purposes, but in 183(1 was made a territory, then including Minnesota and Iowa. The latter State was detached two years later. In 1848, Wisconsin was admitted as a State, Madison being made the capital. We have now traced the various divisions of the Northwest Territory (save a little in Minnesota) from the time it was a unit comprising this vast territory, until circumstances compelled its present division. OTHER INDIAN TROUBLES. Before leaving this part of the narrative, we will narrate briefly the Indian troubles in Minnesota and elsewhere by the Sioux Indians. In August, 1862, the Sioux Indians living on the western borders of Minnesota fell upon the unsuspecting settlers, and in a few hours mas- sacred ten or twelve hundred persons. A distressful panic was the immediate result, fully thirty thousand persons fleeing from their homes to districts supposed to be better protected. The military authorities at once took active measures to punish the savages, and a large number were killed and captured. About a year after. Little Crow, the chief, was killed by a Mr. Lampson near Scattered Lake. Of those captured, thirty were hung at Mankato, and the remainder, through fears of mob violence, were removed to Camp McClellan, on the outskirts of the City of Davenport. It was here that Big Eagle came into prominence and secured his release by the following order : 80 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. BIG EAGLE. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 81 "Special Order, No. 430. "War Department, " Adjutant General's Office, Washington, Dec. 3, 1864. " Big Eagle, an Indian now in confinement at Davenport, Iowa, will, upon the receipt of this order, be immediately released from confine- ment and set at liberty. '•'• By order of the President of the United States. " Official : " E. D. Townsend, AssH Adft aen. '^ Capt. James Vanderventer, Corny Sub. Vols. " Through Com'g Gen'l, Washington, D. C." Another Indian who figures more prominently than Big Eagle, and who was more cowardly in his nature, with his band of Modoc Indians, is noted in the annals of the New Northwest: we refer to Captain Jack. This distinguished Indian, noted for his cowardly murder of Gen. Canby, was a chief of a Modoc tril)e of Indians inhabiting the border lands between California and Oregon. This region of country comprises what is known as the " Lava.Beds," a tract of land described as utterly impene- trable, save by those savages who had made it their home. The Modocs are known as an exceedingly fierce and treacherous race. They had, according to their own traditions, resided here for many generations, and at one time were exceedingly numerous and powerful. A famine carried off nearly half their numbers, and disease, indolence and the vices of the white man have reduced them to a poor, weak and insignificant tribe. Soon after the settlement of California and Oregon, complaints began to be heard of massacres of emigrant trains passing through tlie Modoc country. In 1847, an emigrant train, comprising eighteen souls, was en- tirely destroyed at a place since known as " Bloody Point." These occur- rences caused the United States Government to appoint a peace commission, who, after repeated attempts, in 1864, made a treaty Avith the Modocs, Snakes and Klamath s, in which it was agreed on their part to remove to a reservation set apart for them in the southern part of Oregon. With the exception of Captain Jack and a band of his followers, who remained at Clear Lake, about six miles from Klamath, all the Indians complied. The Modocs who went to the reservation were under chief Schonchin. Captain Jack remained at the lake without disturbance until 1869, when he was also induced to remove to the reservation. The Modocs and the Klamaths soon became involved in a quarrel, and Captain Jack and his band returned to the Lava Beds. Several attempts were made by the Indian Commissioners to induce them to return to the reservation, and finally becoming involved in a 82 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. difficulty with the commissioner and his military escort, a fight ensued, in which the chief and his band were routed. They were greatly enraged, and on their retreat, before the day closed, killed eleven inoffensive whites. The nation was aroused and immediate action demanded. A com- mission was at once appointed by the Government to see what could be done. It comprised the following persons : Gen. E. R. S. Canby, Rev. Dr. E. Thomas, a leading Methodist divine of California ; Mr. A. B. Meacham, Judge Rosborough, of California, and a Mr. Dyer, of Oregon. After several interviews, in which the savages were always aggressive, often appearing with scalps in their belts. Bogus Charley came to the commission on the evening of April 10, 1873, and informed them that Capt. Jack and his band would have a " talk '" to-morrow at a place near Clear Lake, about three miles distant. Here the Commissioners, accom- panied by Charley, Riddle, the interpreter, and Boston Charley repaired. After the usual greeting the council proceedings commenced. On behalf of the Indians there were present : Capt. Jack, Black Jim, Schnac Nasty Jim, Ellen's Man, and Hooker Jim. They had no guns, but carried pis- tols. After short speeches by Mr. Meacham, Gen. Canby and Dr. Thomas, Chief Schonchin arose to speak. He had scarcely proceeded when, as if by a preconcerted arrangement, Capt. Jack drew his pistol and shot Gen. Canby dead. In less than a minute a dozen shots were fired by the savages, and the massacre completed. Mr. Meacham was shot by Schon- chin, and Dr. Thomas by Boston Charley. Mr. Dyer barely escaped, being fired at twice. Riddle, the interpreter, and his squaw escaped. The troops rushed to the spot where they found Gen. Canby and Dr. Thomas dead, and Mr. Meacham badly wounded. The savages had escaped to their impenetrable fastnesses and could not be pursued. The whole country was aroused by this brutal massacre ; but it was not until the following May that the murderers were brought to justice. At that time Boston Charley gave himself up, and offered to guide the troops to Capt. Jack's stronghold. This led to the capture of his entire gang, a number of whom were murdered by Oregon volunteers Avhile on their way to trial. The remaining Indians were held as prisoners until July when their trial occurred, which led to the conviction of Capt. Jack, Schonchin, Boston Charley, Hooker Jim, Broncho, alias One-Eyed Jim, and Slotuck, who were sentenced to be hanged. These sentences were approved by the President, save in the case of Slotuck and Broncho whose sentences were commuted to imprisonment for life. The others were executed at Fort Klamath, October 3, 1873. These closed the Indian troubles for a time in the Northwest, and for several years the borders of civilization remained in peace. They were again involved in a conflict with the savages about the country of the THE NORTHWES'L' TERRITORY. 83 CAPTAIN JACK, THE MODOC CHIEFTAIN. 84 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. Black Hills, in which war the gallant Gen. Custer lost his life. Just now the borders of Oregon and California are again in fear of hostilities ; but as the Government has learned how to deal with the Indians, they will be of short duration. The red man is fast passing away before the march of the white man, and a few more generations will read of the Indians as one of the nations of the past. The Northwest abounds in memorable places. We have generally noticed them in the narrative, but our space forbids their description in detail, save of the most important places. Detroit, Cincinnati, Vincennes, Kaskaskia and their kindred towns have all been described. But ere we leave the narrative we will present our readers with an account of the Kinzie house, the old landmark of Chicago, and the discovery of the source of the Mississippi River, each of which may well find a place in the annals of the Northwest. Mr. John Kinzie, of the Kinzie house, represented in the illustra- tion, established a trading house at Fort Dearborn in 1804. The stockade had been erected the year previous, and named Fort Dearborn in honor of the Secretary of War. It had a block house at each of the two angles, on the southern side a sallyport, a covered way on the north side, that led down to the river, for the double purpose of providing means of escape, and of procuring water in the event of a siege. Fort Dearborn stood on the south bank of the Chicago River, about half a mile from its mouth. When Major Whistler built it, his soldiers hauled all the timber, for he had no oxen, and so economically did he work that the fort cost the Government only fifty dollars. For a while the garrison could get no grain, and Whistler and his men subsisted on acorns. Now Chicago is the greatest grain center in the world. Mr. Kinzie bought the hut of the first settler, Jean Baptiste Point au Sable, on the site of which he erected his mansion. Within an inclosure in front he planted some Lombardy poplars, seen in the engraving, and in the rear he soon had a fine garden and growing orchard. In 1812 tlie Kinzie house and its surroundings became the theater of stirring events. The garrison of Fort Dearborn consisted of fifty-four men, under the charge of Capt. Nathan Heald, assisted by Lieutenant Lenai T. Helm (son-in-law to Mrs. Kinzie), and Ensign Ronan. The surgeon was Dr. Voorhees. The only residents at the post at that time were the wives of Capt. Heald and Lieutenant Helm and a few of the soldiers, Mr. Kinzie and his family, and a few Canadian voyagers with their wives and children. The soldiers and Mr. Kinzie were on the most friendly terms with the Pottawatomies and the Winnebagoes, the prin- cipal tribes around them, but they could not win them from their attach- ment to the British. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 85 After the battle of Tippecanoe it was observed that some of the lead- ing chiefs became sullen, for some of their people had perished in that conflict with American troops. One evening in April, 1812, Mr. Kinzie sat playing his violin and his children were dancing to the music, when Mrs. Kinzie came rushing into the house pale with terror, and exclaiming, " The Indians ! the Indians I " " What? Where? " eagerly inquired Mr. Kinzie. " Up at Lee's, killing and scalping," answered the frightened mother, wlio, when the alarm was given, was attending Mrs. Burns, a newly-made motlier, living not far off. KIKZIE HOUSE. Mr. Kinzie and his family crossed the river in boats, and took refuge in the fort, to which place Mrs. Burns and her infant, not a day old, were conveyed in safety to the shelter of the guns of Fort Dearborn, and the rest of the white inhabitants fled. The Indians were a scalping party of Winnebagoes, who hovered around the fort some days, when they dis- appeared, and for several weeks the inhabitants were not disturbed by alarms. Chicago was then so deep in the wilderness, that the news of the declaration of war against Great Britain, made on the 19th of June, 1812, did not reach the commander of the garrison at Fort Dearborn till the 7th of August. Now the fast mail train will carry a man from New York to Chicago in twenty-seven hours, and such a declaration might be sent, every word, by the telegraph in less than the same number of minutes. THE NOETHWEST TERRITORY. 87 PRESENT CONDITION OF THE NORTHWEST. Preceding chapters have brought us to the close of the Black Hawk war, and we now turn to the contemplation of the growth and prosperity of the Northwest under the smile of peace and the blessings of our civili- zivtimi. The pioneers of tliis region date events back to the deep snow '<;^^^^m WW A REPKESENTATIVE PIONEER. of 1831, no one arriving here since that date taking first honors. The inciting cause of the immigration which overflowed the prairies early in the '30s was the reports of the marvelous beauty and fertility of the region distributed through the East by those who had participated in the Black Hawk campaign with Gen. Scott. Chicago and Milwaukee then had a few hundred inhabitants, and Gurdon S. Hubbard's trail from the former city to Kaskaskia led almost through a wilderness. Vegetables and clothing were largely distributed through the regions adjoining the 88 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. lakes by steamers from the Ohio towns. There are men now living in Illinois who came to the state when barely an acre was in cultivation, and a man now prominent in the business circles of Chicago looked over the swampy, cheerless site of that metropolis in 1818 and went south- ward into civilization. Emigrants from Pennsylvania in 1830 left behind LINCOLN JIONUMENT, SPKINGFIELD, ILLINOIS. them but one small railway in the coal regions, thirty miles in length, and made theii- way to the Northwest mostly with ox teams, finding in Northern Illinois petty settlements scores of miles apart, although the southern portion of the state was fairly dotted with farms. The water courses of the lakes and rivers furnished transportation to the second great army of immigrants, and about 1850 railroads were pushed to that extent that the crisis of 1837 was precipitated upon us. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 89 from the effects of which tlie Western countiy had not fully recovered at the outbreak of the war. Hostilities found the colonists of the prairies fully alive to the demands of the occasion, and the honor of recruiting the vast armies of the Union fell largely to Gov. Yates, of Illinois, and Gov. Morton, of Indiana. To recount the share of the glories of the campaign won lb/ our Western troops is a needless task, except to mention the fact that Illinois gave co the nation the President who saved 90 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. it, and sent out at the head of one of its regiments tne general who led its armies to the final victory at Appomattox. The struggle, on the FAiiAI VlJiW IX WINTER. whole, had a marked effect for the better on the new Northwest, giving it an impetus which twenty years of peace would not have produced. In a large degree this prosperity was an inflated one, and with the rest of the Union we have since been compelled to atone therefor l:)y four THK NOB-THWEST TERRITORY. 91 SPKIIJ^G SCENE. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 93 years of depression of values, of scarcity of employment, and loss of fortune. To a less degree, however, than the manufacturing or mining regions has the West suffered during the prolonged panic now so near its end. Agriculture, still the leading feature in our industries, has been quite prosperous through all these dark years, and the farmers liave cleared away many incumbrances resting over them from the period of fictitious values. The population has steadily increased, the arts and. sciences are gaining a stronger foothold, the trade area of the region is becoming daily more extended, and we have been largely exempt from the financial calamities which have nearly wrecked communities on the seaboard dependent wholly on foreign commerce or domestic manufacture. At the present period there are no great schemes broached for the Northwest, no propositions for government subsidies or national works of improvementv-but the capital of the world is attracted liitlier for the purchase of our products or the expansion of our capacity for serving the nation at large. Anew era is dawning as to transportation, and we bid fair to deal almost exclusively with the increasing and expanding lines of steel rail running through every few miles of territory on the prairies. The lake marine will no doul)t continue to be useful in the warmer season, and to serve as a regulator of freight rates ; but experienced navigators forecast the decay of the S3^stem in moving to the seaboard the enormous crops of the West. Within the past five years it has become quite common to see direct shipments to Europe and the West Indies going through from the second-class towns along the Mississippi and Missouri. As to popular education, the standard has of late risen very greatly, and our schools would be creditable to any section of the Union. More and more as the events of the war pass into obscurity will the fate of the Northwest be linked with that of the Southwest, and the next Congressional apportionment will give the valley of the Mississippi absolute control of the legislation of the nation, and do much toward securing the removal of the Federal capitol to some more central location. Our public men continue to wield the full share of influence pertain- ing to their rank in the national autonomy, and seem not to forget that for the past sixteen years they and their constituents have dictated the principles which should govern the country. In a work like this, destined to lie on the shelves of the library for generations, and not doomed to daily destruction like a newspaper, one can not indulge in the same glowing predictions, the sanguine statements of actualities that fill the columns of ephemeral publications. Time may bring grief to the pet projects of a writer, and explode castles erected on a pedestal of facts. Yet there are unmistakable indications before us of 94 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. THE NORTHWEST TERKITORY. 95 the same radical change in our great Northwest which characterizes its history for the past thirty years. Our domain has a sort of natural geographical border, save where it melts away to the southward in the cattle raising districts of the southwest. Our prime interest will for some years doubtless be the growth of the food of the world, in which branch it has already outstripped all competitors, and our great rival in this duty will naturally be the fertile plains of Kansas, Nebraska and Colorado, to say nothing of the new empire so rapidly growing up in Texas. Over these regions there is a continued progress in agriculture and in railway building, and we must look to our laurels. Intelligent observers of events are fully aware of the strides made in the way of shipmeuts of fresh meats to Europe, many of these ocean cargoes being actually slaughtered in the West and transported on ice to the wharves of the seaboard cities. That this new enterprise will continue there is no reason to doubt. There are in Chicago several factories for the canning of prepared meats for European consumption, and the orders for this class of goods are already immense. English capital is becoming daily more and more dissatisfied with railway loans and investments, and is gradually seeking mammoth outlays in lands and live stock. The stock yards in Chicago, Indianapolis and East St. Louis are yearly increasing their facilities, and their plant steadily grows more valuable. Importations of blooded animals from the pro- gressive countries of Europe are destined to greatly improve the quality of our beef and mutton. Nowhere is there to be seen a more enticing display in this line than at our state and county fairs, and the interest in the matter is on the increase. To attempt to give statistics of our grain production for 1877 would be useless, so far have we surpassed ourselves in the quantity and quality of our product. We are too liable to forget that we are giving the world its first article of necessity — its food supply. An opportunity to learn this fact so it never can be forgotten was afforded at Chicago at the outbreak of the great panic of 1873, when Canadian purchasers, fearing the prostration of business mightbring about an anarchical condition of affairs, went to that city with coin in bulk and foreign drafts to secure tUeir supplies in their own currency at first hands. It may be justly claimed by the agricultural community that their combined efforts gave the nation its first impetus toward a restoration of its crippled industries, and their labor brought the gold premium to a lower depth than the government was able to reach by its most intense efforts of legislation and compulsion. The hundreds of millions about to be disbursed for farm products have already, by the anticipation common to all commercial 96 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. nations, set the wheels in motion, and will relieve us from the perils so long shadowing our efforts to return to a healthy tone. Manufacturing has attained in the chief cities a foothold which bids fair to render the Northwest independent of the outside world. Nearly our whole region has a distribution of coal measures which will in time support the manufactures necessary to our comfort and prosperity. As to transportation, the chief factor in the production of all articles except food, no section is so magnificently endowed, and our facilities are yearly increasing beyond those of any other region. THE NORTHWEST TERRTTOEY. 97 The period from a central point of the war to the outbreak of the panic was marked by a tremendous growth in our railway lines, but the depression of the times caused almost a total suspension of operations. NoAv that prosperity is returning to our stricken country we witness its anticipation by the railroad interest in a series of projects, extensions, and leases which bid fair to largely increase our transportation facilities. The process of foreclosure and sale of incumbered lines is another matter to be considered. In the case of the Illinois Central road, which formerly transferred to other lines at Cairo the vast burden of freight destined for the Gulf region, we now see the incorporation of the tracks connectino- through to New Orleans, every mile co-operating in turning toward the northwestern metropolis the weight of the inter-state commerce of a tliousand miles or more of fertile plantations. Three competing routes to Texas have established in Chicago their general freight and passenger agencies. Four or five lines compete for all Pacific freights to a point as as far as the interior of Nebraska. Half a dozen or more splendid bridge structures have been thrown across the Missouri and Mississippi Rivers by the railways. The Chicago and Northwestern line has become an aggre- gation of oyer two thousand miles of rail, and the Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul is its close rival in extent and importance. The three lines running to Cairo via Vincennes form a through route for all traffic with the states to the southward. The chief projects now under discussion are the Chicago and Atlantic, which is to unite with lines now built to Charleston, and the Chicago and Canada Southern, which line will con- nect with all the various branches of that Canadian enterprise. Our latest new road is the Chicago and Lake Huron, formed of three lines, and entering the city from Valparaiso on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago track. The trunk lines being mainly in operation, the progress made in the way of shortening tracks, making air-line branches, and running extensions does not show to the advantage it deserves, as this process is constantly adding new facilities to the established order of things. The panic reduced the price of steel to a point where the railways could hardly afford to use iron rails, and all our northwestern lines report large relays of Bessemer track. The immense crops now being moved have given a great rise to the value of railway stocks, and their transportation must result in heavy pecuniary advantages. Few are aware of the importance of the wholesale and jobbing trade of Chicago. One leading firm has since the panic sold §24,000,000 of dry goods in one year, and they now expect most confidently to add seventy per cent, to the figures of their last year's business. In boots and shoes and in clothing, twenty or more great firms from the east have placed here their distributing agents or their factories ; and in groceries 98 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. Chicago supplies the entire Northwest at rates presenting advantages over New York. Chicago has stepped in between New York and the rural banks as a financial center, and scarcely a banking institution in the grain or cattle regions but keeps its reserve funds in the vaults of our commercial insti- tutions. Accumulating here throughout the spring and summer months, they are summoned home at pleasure to move the products of the prairies. This process greatly strengthens the northwest in its financial operations, leaving home capital to supplement local operations on behalf of home interests. It is impossible to forecast the destiny of this grand and growing section of the Union. Figures and predictions made at this date might seem ten years hence so ludicrously small as to excite only derision. \C^U7f^^^/-^ ' '^iv^ ///^^^^^ '^'^^ ILLINOIS. Length, 380 miles, mean width about 156 miles. Area, 55,410 square miles, or 35,462,400 acres. Illinois, as regards its surface, constitutes a table-land at a varying elevation ranging between 350 and 800 feet above the sea level ; composed of extensive and highly fertile prairies and plains. Much of the south division of the State, especially the river-bottoms, are thickly wooded. The prairies, too, have oasis-like clumps of trees scattered here and there at intervals. The chief rivers irrigating the State are the Mississippi — dividing it from Iowa and Missouri — the Ohio (forming its south barrier), the Illinois, Wabash, Kaskaskia, and San- gamon, with their numerous affluents. The total extent of navigable streams is calculated at 4,000 miles. Small lakes are scattered over vari- ous parts of the State. Illinois is- extremely prolific in minerals, chiefly coal, iron, copper, and zinc ores, sulphur and limestone. The coal-field alone is estimated to absorb a full third of the entire coal-deposit of North America. Climate tolerably equable and healthy ; the mean temperature standing at about 51° Fahrenheit As an agricultural region, Illinois takes a competitive rank with neighboring States, the cereals, fruits, and root- crops yielding plentiful returns ; in fact, as a grain-growing State, Illinois may be deemed, in proportion to her size, to possess a greater area of lands suitable for its production than any other State in the Union. Stock- raising is also largely carried on, while her manufacturing interests in regard of woolen fabrics, etc., are on a very extensive and yearly expand- ing scale. The lines of railroad in the State are among the most exten- sive of the Union. Inland water-carriage is facilitated by a canal connecting the Illinois River with Lake Michigan, and thence with the St. Lawrence and Atlantic. Illinois is divided into 102 counties ; the chief towns being Chicago, Springfield (capital), Alton, Quincy, Peoria, Galena, Bloomington, Rock Island, Vandalia, etc. By the new Consti- tution, established in 1870, the State Legislature consists of 51 Senators, elected for four years, and 153 Representatives, for two years ; which numbers were to be decennially increased thereafter to the number of six per every additional half-million of inhabitants. Religious and educational institutions are largely diffused throughout, and are in a very flourishing condition. Illinois has a State Lunatic and a Deaf and Dumb .Asylum at Jacksonville ; a State Penitentiary at Joliet ; and a Home for 100 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. Soldiers' Orphans at Normal. On November 30, 1870, the public debt of the State was returned at $4,870,937, with a balance of $1,808,833 unprovided for. At the same period the value of assessed and equalized property presented the following totals: assessed, $840,031,703 ; equal- ized $480,664,058. The name of Illinois, through nearly the Avhole of the eighteenth century, embraced most of the known regions north and west of Ohio. French colonists established themselves in 1673, at Cahokia and Kaskaskia, and the territory of which these settlements formed the nucleus was, in 1768, ceded to Great Britain in conjunction with Canada, and ultimately resigned to the United States in 1787. Illinois entered the Union as a State, December 3, 1818; and now sends 19 Representatives to Congress. Population, 2,539,891, in 1870. A WESTEKJS^ DWELLING. THE NORTHWEST TEllKITORY. lUl INDIANA. The profile of Indiana forms a nearly exact parallelogram, occupy- ing one of the most fertile portions of the great Mississippi Valley. The greater extent of the surface embraced within its limits consists of gentle undulations rising into hilly tracts toward the Ohio bottom. The chief rivers of the State are the Ohio and Wabash, with their numerous affluents. The soil is highly productive of the cereals and grasses — most particularly so in the valleys of the Ohio, Wabash, Whitewater, and White Rivers. The northeast and central portions are well timbered with virgin forests, and the west section is notably rich in coal, constitut- ing an offshoot of the great Illinois carboniferous field. Iron, copper, marble, slate, gypsum, and various clays are also abundant. From an agricultural point of view, the staple products are maize and wheat, with the other cereals in lesser yields ; and besides these, flax, hemiD, sorghum, hops, etc., are extensively raised. Indiana is divided into 92 counties, and counts among her principal cities and towns, those of Indianapolis (the capital). Fort Wayne, Evansville, Terre Haute, Madison, Jefferson- ville, Columbus, Viucennes, South Bend, etc. The public institutions of the State are many and various, and on a scale of magnitude and efficiency commensurate with her important political and industrial status. U})\vard of two thousand miles of railroads permeate the State in all directions, and greatly conduce to the development of her expanding manufacturing interests. Statistics for the fiscal year ternitt^d'ting October 31, 1870, exhibited a total of receipts, '1-3,896,541 as against dis- bursements, $3,532,406, leaving a balance, $364,135 in favor of the State Treasury. The entire public debt, January 5, 1871, $3,971,000. This State was first settled by Canadian voyageurs in 1702, who erected a fort at Vincennes ; in 1763 it passed into the hands of the English, and was by the latter ceded to the United States in 1783. From 1788 till 1791, an Indian ware fare prevailed. In 1800, all the region west and north of Ohio (then formed into a distinct territory) became merged in Indiana. In 1809, the present limits of the State were defined, Michigan and Illinois having previously been withdrawn. In 1811, Indiana was the theater of the Indian War of Tecumseh, ending with the decisive battle of Tippecanoe. In 1816 (December 11), Indiana became enrolled among the States of the American Union. In 1834, the State passed through a monetary crisis owing to its having become mixed up with railroad, canal, and other speculations on a gigantic scale, which ended, for the tune being, in a general collapse of public credit, and consequent bank- ruptcy. Since that time, however, the greater number of the public 102 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. works which had brought about that imbroglio — especially the great Wabash and Erie Canal — have been completed, to the great benefit of the State, whose subsequent progress has year by year been marked by rapid strides in the paths of wealtli, commerce, and general social and political prosperity. The constitution now in force was adopted in 1851. Population, 1,680,637. IOWA. In shape, Iowa jDresents an almost perfect parallelogram ; has a length, north to south, of about 300 miles, by a pretty even width of 208 miles, and embraces an area of 55,045 square miles, or 35,228,800 acres. The surface of the State is generally undulating, rising toward the middle into an elevated plateau which forms the " divide " of the Missouri and Mississippi basins. Rolling prairies, especially in the south section, constitute a regnant feature, and the river bottoms, belted with woodlands, present a soil of the richest alluvion. Iowa is well watered ; the principal rivers being the Mississippi and Missouri, which form respectively its east and west limits, and the Cedar, Iowa, and Des Moines, affluents of the first named. Mineralogically, Iowa is important as occupying a section of the great Northwest coal field, to the extent of an area estimated at 25,000 square miles. Lead, copper, zinc, and iron, are also mined in considerable quantities. The soil is well adapted to the production of wheat, maize, and the other cereals ; fruits, vegetables, and esculent roots ; maize, wheat, and oats forming the chief staples. Wine, tobacco, hops, and wax, are other noticeable items of the agricul- tural yield. Cattle-raising, too, is a branch of rural industry largely engaged in. The climate is healthy, although liable to extremes of heat and cold. The annual gross product of the various manufactures carried on in this State approximate, in round numbers, a sum of $20,000,000. Iowa has an immense railroad system, besides over 500 miles of water- communication by means of its navigable I'ivers. The State is politically divided into 99 counties, with the following centers of population : Des Moines (capital), Iowa City (former capital), Dubuque, Davenport, Bur- lington, Council Bluffs, Keokuk, Muscatine, and Cedar Rapids. The State institutions of Iowa — religious, scholastic, and philanthropic — are on a par, as regards number and perfection of organization and operation, with those of her Northwest sister States, and education is especially well cared for, and largely diffused. Iowa formed a portion of the American territorial acquisitions from France, by the so-called Louisiana purchase in 1803, and was politically identified with Louisiana till 1812, THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 103 when it merged into the Missouri Territory; in 1834 it came under the Michigan organization, and, in 1836, under that of Wisconsin. Finally, after l^eing constituted an independent Territory, it became a State of the Union, December 28, 1846. Population in 1860, 674,913 ; in 1870, 1,191,792, and in 1875, 1,353,118. MICHIGAN. United area, 56,243 square miles, or 35,995,520 acres. Extent of the Upper and smaller Peninsula — length, 316 miles; breadth, fluctuating between 36 and 120 miles. The south division is 416 miles long, by from 50 to 300 miles wide. Aggregate lake-shore line, 1,400 miles. The Upper, or North, Peninsula consists chiefly of an elevated plateau, expanding into the Porcupine mountain-system, attaining a maximum height of some 2,000 feet. Its shores along Lake Superior are eminently bold and picturesque, and its area is rich in minerals, its product of copper constituting an important source of industry. Both divisions are heavily wooded, and the South one, in addition, boasts of a deep, rich, loamy soil, throwing up excellent crops of cereals and other agricultural produce. The climate is generally mild and humid, though the Winter colds are severe. The chief staples of farm husbandry include the cereals, grasses, maple sugar, sorghum, tobacco, fruits, and dairy-stuffs- In 1870, the acres of land in farms were : improved, 5,096,939 ; unimproved woodland, 4,080,146 ; other unimproved land, 842,057. The cash value of land was $398,240,578 ; of farming implements and machinery, 113,711,979. In 1869, there were shipped from the Lake Superior ports, 874,582 tons of iron ore, and 45,762 of smelted pig, along with 14,188 tons of copper (ore and ingot). Coal is another article largely mined. Inland communication is provided for by an admirably organized railroad system, and by the St. Mary's Ship Canal, connecting Lakes Huron and Superior. Michigan is politically divided into 78 counties ; its chief urban centers are Detroit, Lansing (capital), Ann Arbor, Marquette, Bay City, Niles, Ypsilanti, Grand Haven, etc. The Governor of the State is elected biennially. On November 30, 1870, the aggregate bonded debt of Michigan amounted to $2,3s5,028, and the assessed valuation of bind to 1266,929,278, representing an estimated cash value of $800,000,000. Education is largely difl'used and most excellently conducted and pro- vided for. The State University at Ann Arbor, the colleges of Detroit and Kalamazoo, the Albion Female College, the State Normal School at Ypsilanti, and the State Agricultural College at Lansing, are chief among the academic institutions. Michigan (a term of Chippeway origin, and 104 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. signifying " Great Lake), was discovered and first settled by French Canadians, who, in 1670, founded Detroit, the pioneer of a series of trad- ing-posts on the Indian frontier. During the " Conspiracy of Pontiac," following the French loss of Canada, Michigan became the scene of a sanguinary struggle between the whites and aborigines. In 1796, it became annexed to the United States, which, incorporated this region with the Northwest Territory, and then with Indiana Territory, till 1803, when it became territorially independent. Michigan was tlie theater of warlike operations during the war of 1812 'with Great Britain, and in 1819 was authorized to be represented by one delegate in Congress ; in 1837 she was admitted into the Union as a State, and in 1869 ratified the 15th Amendment to the Federal Constitution. Population, 1,184,059. WISCONSIN. It has a mean length of 260 miles, and a maximum breadth of 215. Land area, 53,924 square miles, or 34,511,860 acres. Wisconsin lies at a considerable altitude above sea-level, and consists for the most part of an upland plateau, the surface of which is undulating and very generally diversified. Numerous local eminences called mounds are interspersed over the State, and the Lake Michigan coast-line is in many parts char- acterized by lofty escarped cliffs, even as on the Avest side the banks of the Mississippi form a series of high and picturesque bluffs. A group of islands known as The Apostles lie off the extreme north point of the State in Lake Superior, and the great estuary of Green Bay, running far inland, gives formation to a long, narrow peninsula between its waters and those of Lake Michigan. The river-system of Wisconsin has three outlets — those of Lake Superior, Green Bay, and the Mississippi, which latter stream forms the entire southwest frontier, widening at one point into the large watery expanse called Lake Pepin. Lake Superior receives the St. Louis, Burnt Wood, and Montreal Rivers ; Green Bay, the Menomonee, Peshtigo, Oconto, and Fox ; while into the Mississippi empty the St. Croix, Chippewa,. Black, Wisconsin, and Rock Rivers. The chief interior lakes are those of Winnebago, Horicon, and Court Oreilles, and smaller sheets of Avater stud a great part of the surface. The climate is healthful, with cold Winters and brief but very warm Summers. Mean annual rainfall 31 inches. The geological system represented by the State, embraces those rocks included between the primary and the Devonian series, the former containing extensive deposits of copper and iron ore. Besides these minerals, lead and zinc are found in great qtumtities, together with kaolin, plumbago, gypsum, THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 105 and various clays. Mining, consequently, forms a prominent industry, and one of yearly increasing dimensions. The soil of Wisconsin is of varying quality, but fertile on the whole, and in the north parts of the State heavily timbered. The agricultural yield comprises the cereals, together with flax, hemp, tobacco, pulse, sorgum, and all kinds of vege- tables, and of the hardier fruits. In 1870, the State had a total number of 102,904 farms, occupying 11,715,321 acres, of which 5,899,343 con- sisted of improved land, and 3,437,442 were timbered. Cash value of farms, $300,414,064 ; of farm implements and machinery, $14,239,364. Total estimated value of all farm products, including betterments and additions to stock, $78,027,032 ; of orchard and daiiy stuffs, $1,045,933 ; of lumber, $1,327,618 ; of home manufactures, $338,423 ; of all live-stock, $45,310,882. Number of manufacturing establishments, 7,136, employ- ing 39,055 hands, and turning out productions valued at $85,624,966. The political divisions of the State form 61 counties, and the chief places of wealth, trade, and population, are Madison (the capital), Milwaukee, Fond du Lac, Oshkosh, Prairie du Chien, Janesville, Portage City, Racine, Kenosha, and La Crosse. In 1870, the total assessed valuation reached $333,209,838, as against a true valuation of both real and personal estate aggregating $602,207,329. Treasury receipts during 1870, $886,- 696; disbursements, $906,329. Value of church property, $4, 1 49,983. Education is amply provided for. Independently of the State University at Madison, and those of Galesville and of Lawrence at Appleton, and the colleges of Beloit, Racine, and Milton, there are Normal Schools at Platteville and Whitewater. The State is divided into 4,802 common school districts, maintained at a cost, in 1870, of $2,094,160. The chari- table institutions of Wisconsin include a Deaf and Dumb Asylum, an Institute for the Education of the Blind, and a Soldiers' Orphans' School. In January, 1870, the railroad system ramified throughout the State totalized 2,779 miles of track, including several lines far advanced toward completion. Immigration is successfully encouraged b}^ the State author- ities, the larger number of yearly new-comers being of Scandinavian and German origin. The territory now occupied within the limits of the State of Wisconsin was explored by French missionaries and traders in 1639, and it remained under French jurisdiction until 1703, when it became annexed to the British North American possessions. In 1796, it reverted to the United States, the government of wliich latter admitted it within the limits of the Northwest Territory, and in 1809, attached it to that of Illinois, and to Michigan in 1818. Wisconsin became independ- ently territorially organized in 1836, and became a State of the Union, March 3, 1847. Population in 1870, 1,01)4,985, of which 2,113 were of the colored race, and 11,521 Indians, 1,206 of the latter being out of tribal relations. 106 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. MINNESOTA. Its length, north to south, embraces an extent of 380 miles; its breadth one of 250 miles at a maximum. Area, 84,000 square miles, or 54,760,000 acres. The surface of Minnesota, generally speaking, con- sists of a succession of gently undulating plains and prairies, drained by an admirable water-system, and with here and there heavily- timbered bottoms and belts of virgin forest. The soil, corresponding with such a superfices, is exceptionally rich, consisting for the most part of a dark, calcareous sandy drift intermixed with loam. A distinguishing physical feature of this State is its riverine ramifications, expanding in nearly every part of it into almost innumerable lakes — the whole presenting an aggregate of water-power having hardly a rival in the Union. Besides the Mississippi — which here has its rise, and drains a basin of 800 miles of country — the principal streams are the Minnesota (334 miles long), the Red River of the North, the St. Croix, St. Louis, and many others of lesser importance ; the chief lakes are those called Red.r Cass, Leech, Mille Lacs, Vermillion, and Winibigosh. Quite a concatenation of sheets of water fringe the frontier line where Minnesota joins British America, culminating in the Lake of the Woods. It has been estimated, that of an area of 1,200,000 acres of surface between the St. Croix and Mis- sissippi Rivers, not less than 73,000 acres are of lacustrine formation. In point of minerals, the resources of Minnesota have as yet been very imperfectly developed; iron, copper, coal, lead — all these are known to exist in considerable deposits ; together with salt, limestone, and potter's clay. The agricultural outlook of the State is in a high degree satis- factory ; wheat constitutes the leading cereal in cultivation, with Indian corn and oats in next order. Fruits and vegetables are grown in great plenty and of excellent quahty. The lumber resources of Minnesota are important; the pine forests in the north region alone occupying an area of some 21,000 square miles, which in 1870 produced a return of scaled loo-s amounting to 313,116,416 feet. The natural industrial advantages possessed by Minnesota are largely improved upon by a railroad system. The political divisions of this State number 78 counties ; of which the chief cities and towns are : St. Paul (the capital), Stillwater, Red Wing, St. Anthony, Fort Snelling, Minneapolis, and Mankato. Minnesota has already assumed an attitude of high importance as a manufacturing State ; this is mainly due to the wonderful command of water-power she pos- sesses, as before spoken of. Besides her timber-trade, the milling of flour, the distillation of whisky, and the tanning of leather, are prominent interests, which, in 1869, gave returns to the amount of $14,831,043. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 107 Education is notably provided for on a broad and catholic scale, the entire amount expended scholastically during the year 1870 being $857,- 816 ; while on November 80 of the preceding year the permanent school fund stood at 12,476,222. Besides a University and Agricultural College, Normal and Reform Schools flourish, and with these may be mentioned such various philanthropic and religious institutions as befit the needs of an intelligent and prosperous community. The finances of the State for the fiscal year terminating December 1, 1870, exhibited a balance on the right side to the amount of $136,164, being a gain of -$44,000 over tlie previous year's figures. The earliest exploration of Minnesota by the whites was made in 1680 by a French Franciscan, Father Hennepin, who gave the name of St. Antony to the Great Falls on the Upper Missisippi. In 1763, the Treaty of Versailles ceded this region to England. Twenty years later, Minnesota formed part of the Northwest Territory transferred to the United States, and became herself territorialized inde- pendently in 1849. Indian cessions in 1851 enlarged her boundaries, and. May 11, 1857, Minnesota became a unit of the great American federation of States. Population, 439,706. NEBRASKA. Maximum length, 412 miles ; extreme breadth, 208 miles. Area, 75,905 square miles, or 48,636,800 acres. The surface of this State is almost entirely undulating prairie, and forms part of the west slope of the great central basin of the North American Continent. In its west division, near the base of the Rock}- Mountains, is a sandy belt of country, irregularly defined. In this part, too, are the " dunes,"' resem- bling a wavy sea of sandy billows, as well as the Mauvaises Terres. a tract of singular formation, produced by eccentric disintegrations and denuda- tions of the land. The chief rivers are the Missouri, constituting its en- tire east line of demarcation ; the Nebraska or Platte, the Niobrara, the Republican Fork of the Kansas, the Elkhorn, and the Loup Fork of the Platte. The soil is very various, but consisting chiefly of rich, bottomy loam, admirably adapted to the raising of heavy crops of cereals. All the vegetables and fruits of the temperate zone are produced in great size and plenty. For grazing purposes Nebraska is a State exceptionally well fitted, a region of not less than 23,000,000 acres being adaptable to this branch of husbandry. It is believed that the, as yet, comparatively infertile tracts of land found in various parts of the State are susceptible of productivity by means of a properly conducted system of irrigation. Few minerals of moment have so far been found within the limits of 108 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. Nebraska, if we may except important saline deposits at the head of Salt Creek in its southeast section. The State is divided into 57 counties, independent of the Pawnee and Winnebago Indians, and of unorganized territory in the northwest part. The principal towns are Omaha, Lincoln (State capital), Nebraska City, Columbus, Grand Island, etc. In 1870, the total assessed value of property amounted to $53, 000, 000, being an increase of $11,000,000 over the previous year's returns. The total amount received from the school-fund during the year 1869-70 was f 77,999. Education is making great onward strides, the State University and an Agricultural College being far advanced toward completion. In the matter of railroad communication, Nebraska bids fair to soon place herself on a par with her neighbors to the east. Besides being inter- sected by the Union Pacific line, with its off-shoot, the Fremont and Blair, other tracks are in course of rapid construction. Organized by Con- gressional Act into a Territory, May 30, 1854, Nebraska entered the Union as a full State, March 1, 1867. Population, 122,993. HUXTIXG PRAIRIE WOLVES IN" AX EARLY DAY. Early History of Illinois. The name of this beautiful Prairie State is derived from IlUm, a Delaware word signifying Superior Men. It has a French termination, and is a symbol of how the two races — the French and the Indians — were intermixed during the early history of the country. The appellation was no doubt well applied to the primitive inhabit- ants of the soil whose prowess in savage warfare long withstood the combined attacks of the fierce Iroquois on the one side, and the no less savage and relentless Sacs and Foxes on the other. The Illinois were once a powerful confederacy, occupying the most beautiful and fertile region in the great Valley of the Mississippi, which their enemies coveted and struggled long and hard to wrest from them. By the fortunes of war they were diminished in numbers, and finally destroyed. "Starved Rock," on the Illinois River, according to tradition, commemorates their last tragedy, where, it is said, the entire tribe starved rather than sur- render. EARLY DISCOVERIES. The first European discoveries in Illinois date back over two hun- dred years. They are a pai-t of that movement which, from the begin- ning to the middle of the seventeenth century, brought the French Canadian missionaries and fur traders into the Valley of the Mississippi, and which, at a later period, established the civil and ecclesiastical authority of France from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to the Gulf of Mexico, and from the foot-hills of the AHeghanies to the Rocky Mountains. The great river of the West had been discovered by DeSoto, the Spanish conqueror of Florida, three quarters of a century before the French founded Quebec in 1608, but the Spanish left the country a wil- derness, without further exploration or settlement within its borders, in which condition it remained until the Mississippi was discovered by the agents of the French Canadian government, Jolietand Marquette, in 1673. These renowned explorers were not the first white visitors to Illinois. In 1671 — two years in advance of them — came Nicholas Perrot to Chicago. He had been sent by Talon as an agent of the Canadian government to 109 110 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. HISTORT OF THE STATE OP ILLINOIS. Ill call a great peace convention of "Western Indians at Green Bay, prepara- tory to the movement for tlie discovery of the Mississippi. It was deemed a good stroke of policy to secure, as far as possible, the friend- ship and co-operation of the Indians, far and near, before venturing upon an enterprise which their hostility might render disastrous, and which their friendship and assistance would do so much to make successful ; and to this end Perrot was sent to call together in council the tribes throughout the Northwest, and to promise them the commerce and pro- tection of the French government. He accordingly arrived at Green Bay in 1671, and procuring an escort of Pottawattamies, proceeded in a bark canoe upon a visit to the Miamis, at Chicago. Perrot was there- fore the first European to set foot upon the soil of Illinois. Still there were others before Marquette. In 1672, the Jesuit mis- sionaries, Fathers Claude Allouez and Claude Dablon, bore the standard of the Cross from their mission at Green Bay through western Wisconsin and northern Illinois, visiting the Foxes on Fox River, and the Masquo- tines and Kickapoos at the mouth of the Milwaukee. These missionaries penetrated on the raute afterwards followed by Marquette as far as the Kickapoo village at the head of Lake Winnebago, where Marquette, in his journey, secured guides across the portage to the Wisconsin. The oft-repeated story of Marquette and Joliet is well known. They were the agents employed by the Canadian government to discover the Mississippi. Marquette was a native of France, born in 1637, a Jesuit priest by education, and a man of simple faith and of great zeal and devotion in extending the Roman Catholic religion among the Indians. Arriving in Canada in 1666, he was sent as a missionary to the far Northwest, and, in 1668, founded a mission at Sault Ste. Marie. The following year he moved to La Pointe, in Lake Superior, where he instructed a branch of the Hurons till 1670, when he removed south, and founded the mission at St. Ignace, on the Straits of Mackinaw. Here he remained, devoting a portion of his time to the study of the Illinois language under a native teacher who had accompanied him to the mission from La Pointe, till he was joined by Joliet in the Spring of 1673. By the way of Green Bay and the Fox and Wisconsin Rivers, they entered the Mississippi, which they explored to the mouth of the Arkansas, and returned by the way of the Illinois and Chicago Rivers to Lake Michigan. On his way up the Illinois, Marquette visited the great village of the Kaskaskias, near what is now Utica, in the county of LaSalle. The following year he returned and established among them the mission of the Immaculate Virgin Mary, which was the first Jesuit mission founded in Illinois and in the Mississippi Valley. The intervening Avinter he had spent in a hut which his companions erected on the Chicago River, a few leagues from its mouth. The founding of this mission was the last 112 ' HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. act of Marquette's life. He died in Michigan, on his way back to Green Bay, May 18, 1675. FIRST FRENCH OCCUPATION. The first French occupation of the territory now embraced in Illi- nois was effected by LaSalle in 1680, seven years after the time of Mar- q[uett6 and Joliet. LaSalle, having constructed a vessel, the " Griffin," above the falls of Niagara, which he sailed to Green Bay, and having passed thence in canoes to the mouth of the St. Joseph River, by which and the Kankakee he reached the Illinois, in January, 1680, erected Fort Crevecoeur, at the lower end of Peoria Lake, where the city of Peoria is now situated. The place where this ancient fort stood may still be seen just below the outlet of Peoria Lake. It was destined, however, to a temporary existence. From this point, LaSalle determined to descend the Mississippi to its mouth, but did not accomplish this purpose till two years later — in 1682. Returning to Fort Frontenac for the purpose of getting materials with which to rig his vessel, he left the fort in charge of Touti, his lieutenant, who during his absence M^as driven off by the Iro- quois Indians. These savages had made a raid upon the settlement of the Illinois, and had left nothing in their track but ruin and desolation. Mr. Davidson, in his History of Illinois, gives the following grax)hic account of the picture that met the eyes of LaSalle and his companions on their return : " At the great t0|wn of the Illinois they were appalled at the scene which opened to their view. No hunter appeared to break its death-like silence with a salutatory whoop ot welcome. The plain on which the town had stood was now strewn with charred fragments of lodges, which had so recently swarmed with savage life and hilarit3\ To render more hideous the picture of desolation, large numbers of skulls had been placed on the' upper extremities of lodge-poles which had escaped the devouring flames. In the midst of these horrors was the rude fort of the spoilers, rendered frightful by the same ghastly relics. A near approach showed that the graves had been robbed of their bodies, and swarms of buzzards were discovered giuttiuT;' their loathsome stomachs on the reeking corruption. To complete the work of destruction, the frrowincf corn of the villas^e had been cut down and burned, while the pits containing the products of previous years, had been rifled and their contents scattered with wanton waste. It was evident the suspected blow of the Iroquois had fallen with relentless fury." Tonti had escaped LaSalle knew not whither. Passing down the lake in search of hhn and his men, LaSalle discovered that the fort had been destroyed, but the vessel which he had partly constructed was still HISTORY OP THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. ' 113 Oil the stocks, and but slightly injured. After further fruitless search, failing to find Tonti, he fastened to a tree a painting representing himself and party sitting in a canoe and bearing a pipe of peace, and to the paint- ing attached a letter addressed to Tonti. Tonti had escaped, and, after untold privations, taken shelter among tlie Pottawattamies near Green Bay. These were friendly to the French. One of their old chiefs used to say, " There were but three great cap- tains in the world, himself, Tonti and LaSalle." GENIUS OF LaSALLE. We must now return to LaSalle, whose exploits stand out in such bold relief. He was born in Rouen, France, in 1643. His father was wealthy, but he renounced his patrimony on entering a college of the Jesuits, from which he separated and came to Canada- a poor man in 1666. The priests of St. Sulpice, among whom he had a brother, were then'the proprietors of Montreal, the nucleus of which was a seminary or con- vent founded by that order. The Superior granted to LaSalle a large tract of land at LaChine, where he established himself in the fur trade. He was a man of daring genius, and outstripped all his competitors in exploits of travel and commerce with the Indians. In 1669, he visited the headquarters of the great Iroquois Confederacy, at Onondaga, in the heart of New Yoi-k, and, obtaining guides, explored the Ohio River to the falls at Louisville. In order to understand the genius of LaSalle, it must be remembered that for many years prior to his time the missionaries and traders were obliged to make their way to the Northwest by the Ottawa River (of Canada) on account of the fierce hostility of the Iroquois along the lower lakes and Niagara River, which entirely closed this latter route to the Upper Lakes. They carried on their commerce chiefly bj^ canoes, pad- dling them through the Ottawa to Lake Nipissing, carrying "them across tlie portage to French River, and descending that to Lake Huron. This being the route by which they reached the Northwest, accounts for the fact that all the earliest Jesuit missions were established in the neighbor- hood of the Upper Lakes. LaSalle conceived the grand idea of opening the route by Niagara River and the Lower Lakes to Canadian commerce by sail vessels, connecting it with the navigation of the Mississippi, and thus opening a magnificent water communication from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to the Gulf of Mexico. This truly grand and comprehensive purpose seems to have animated him in all his wonderful achievements and the matchless difficulties and hardships he surmounted. As the first step in the accomplishment of this object he established himself on Lake Ontario, and built and garrisoned Fort Frontenac, the site of the present 114 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. city of Kingston, Canada. Here be obtained a grant of land from the French crown and a body of troops by which he beat back the invading Iroquois and cleared the passage to Niagara Falls. Having by this mas- terly stroke made it safe to attempt a hitherto untried expedition, his next step, as we have seen, was to advance to the Falls with all his outfit for building a ship with which to sail the lakes. He was success- ful in this undertaking, though his ultimate purpose was defeated by a strange combination of untoward circumstances. The Jesuits evidently hated LaSalle and plotted against him, because he had abandoned them and co-operated with a rival order. The fur traders were also jealous of his superior success in opening new channels of commerce. At LaChine he had taken the trade of Lake Ontario, which but for his presence there would have gone to Quebec. While they were plodding with their bark canoes through the Ottawa he was constructing sailing vessels to com- mand the trade of the lakes and the Mississippi. These great plans excited the jealousy and envy of the small traders, introduced treason and revolt into the ranks of his own companions, and finally led to the foul assassination by which his great achievements were prematurely ended. In 1682, LaSalle, having completed his vessel at Peoria, descended the Mississippi to its confluence with the Gulf of Mexico. Erecting a standard on which he inscribed the arms of France, he took formal pos- session of the whole valley of the mighty river, in the name of Louis XIV., then reigning, in honor of whom he named the country Louisiana. LaSalle then went to France, was appointed Governor, and returned with a fleet and immigrants, for the purpose of planting a colony in Illi- nois. They arrived in due time in the Gulf of Mexico, but failing to find the mouth of the Mississippi, up which LaSalle intended to sail, his supply ship, with the immigrants, was driven ashore and wrecked on Matagorda Bay. With the fragments of the vessel he constructed a stockade and rude huts on the shore for the protection of the immigrants, calling the post Fort St. Louis. He then made a trip into New Mexico, in search of silver mines, but, meeting with disappointment, returned to find his little colony reduced to forty souls. He then resolved to travel on foot to Illinois, and, starting with his companions, had reached the valley of the Colorado, near the mouth of Trinity river, when he was shot by one of his men. This occurred on the 19th of March, 1687. Dr. J. W. Foster remarks of him : " Thus fell, not far from the banks of the Trinity, Robert Cavalier de la Salle, one of the grandest charac- ters that ever figured in American history — a man capable of originating the vastest schemes, and endowed with a will and a judgment capable of carrying them to successful results. Had ample facilities been placed by the King of France at his disposal, the result of the colonization of this continent might have been far different from what we now behold." HISTOKY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. H^ EARLY SETTLEMENTS. A temporary settlement was made at Fort St. Louis, or the old Kas- kaslda village, on the Illinois River, in what is now LaSalle County, in 1682. In 1690, this was removed, with the mission connected with it, to Kaskaskia, on the river of that name, emptying into the lower Mississippi in St. Clair County. Cahokia was settled about the same time, or at least, both of these settlements began in the year 1690, though it is now pretty well settled that Cahokia is the older place, and ranks as the oldest permanent settlement in Illinois, as well as in the Mississippi Valley. The reason for the removal of the old Kaskaskia settlement and mission, was probably because the dangerous and difficult route by Lake Michigan and the Chicago portage had been almost abandoned, and travelers and traders passed down and up the Mississippi by the Fox and Wisconsin River route. They removed to the vicinity of the Mississippi in order to be in the line of travel from Canada to Louisiana, that is, the lower part of it, for it was all Louisiana then south of the lakes. During the period of French rule in Louisiana, the population prob- ably never exceeded ten thousand, including whites and blacks. Within that portion of it now included in Indiana, trading posts were established at the principal Miami villages which stood on the head waters of the Maumee, the Wea villages situated at Ouiatenon, on the Wabash, and the Piankeshaw villages at Post Vincennes ; all of which were probably visited by French traders and missionaries before the close of the seven- teenth century. In the vast territory claimed by the French, many settlements of considerable importance had sprung up. Biloxi, on Mobile Bay, had been founded by D'Iberville, in 1699 ; Antoine de Lamotte Cadillac had founded Detroit in 1701 ; and New Orleans had been founded by Bien- ville, under the auspices of the Mississippi Company, in 1718. In Illi- nois also, considerable settlements had been made, so that in 1730 they embraced one hundred and forty French families, about six hundred " con- verted Indians," and many traders and voyageurs. In that portion of the country, on the east side of the Mississippi, there were five distinct set- tlements, with their respective villages, viz. : Cahokia, near the mouth of Cahokia Creek and about five miles below the present city of St. Louis ; St. Philip, about forty-five miles below Cahokia, and four miles above Fort Chartres ; Fort Chartres, twelve miles above Kaskaskia ; Kaskaskia, situated on the Kaskaskia River, five miles above its conflu- ence with the Mississippi ; and Prairie du Rocher, near Fort Chartres. To these must be added St. Genevieve and St. Louis, on the west side of the Mississippi. These, with the exception of St. Louis, are among 116 HISTORY OF THE STATE OP ILLINOIS. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 117 the oldest French towns in the Mississippi Valley. Kaskaskia, in its best days, was a town of some two or three thousand inhabitants. After it passed from the crown of France its population for many years did not exceed fifteen liundred. Under British rule, in 1773, the population had decreased to four hundred and fifty. As early as 1721, the Jesuits had established a college and a monastery in Kaskaskia. Fort Chartres was first built under the direction of the Mississippi Company, in 1718, by M. de Boisbraint, a military officer, under command of Bienville. It stood on the east bank of the Mississippi, a^out eighteen miles below Kaskaskia, and was for some time the headquarters of the military commandants of the district of Illinois. In the Centennial Oration of Dr. Fowler, delivered at Philadelphia, by appointment of Gov. Beveridge, we find some interesting facts with regard to the State of Illinois, wliich we appropriate in this history: In 1682 Illinois became a possession of the French crown, a depend- ency of Canada, and a part of Louisiana. In 1765 the English flag was run up on old Fort Chartres, and Illinois was counted among the treas- ures of Great Britain. In 1779 it was taken from the English by Col. George Rogers Clark. This man was resolute in nature, wise in council, prudent in policy, bold in action, and heroic in danger. Few men who have figured iA the his- tory of America are more deserving than this colonel. Nothing short of first-class ability could have rescued Vincens and all Illinois from the English. And it is not possible to over-estimate the influence of this achievement upon the republic. In 1779 Illinois became a part of Vir- ginia. It was soon known as Illinois County. In 1784 Virginia ceded all this territory to the general government, to be cut into States, to be republican in form, with " the same right of sovereignty, freedom, and independence as the other States." In 1787 it was the object of the wisest and ablest legislation found in any merely human records. No man can study the secret history of THE "COMPACT OF 1787," and not feel that Providence was guiding with sleepless eye these unborn States. The ordinance that on July 13, 1787, finally became the incor- porating act, has a most marvelous history. Jefferson had vainly tried to secure a system of o-overnment for the northwestern territory. He was an emancipationist of that day, and favored the exclusion of slavery from the territory Virginia had ceded to the general government; but the South voted him down as often as it came up. In 1787, as late as July 10, an organizing act without the anti-slavery clause was pending. This concession to the South was expected to carry it. Congress was in 118 HISTORY OP THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. session in New York City. On July 5, Rev. Dr. Manasseh Cutler, of Massachusetts, came into New York to lobby on the northwestern terri- tory. Everything seemed to fall into his hands. Events were ripe. The state of the public credit, the growing of Southern prejudice, the basis of his mission, his personal character, all combined to complete one of those sudden and marvelous revolutions of public sentiment that once in five or ten centuries are seen to sweep over a country like the breath of the Almighty. Cutler was a graduate of Yale — received his A.M. from Harvard, and his D.D. from Yale. He had studied and taken degrees in the three learned professions, medicine, law, and divinity. He had thus America's best indorsement. He had published a scientific examination of the plants of New England. His name stood second only to that of Franklin as a scientist in America. He was a courtly gentle- man of the old style, a man of commanding presence, and of inviting face. The Southern members said they had never seen such a gentleman in the North. He came representing a company that desired to purchase a tract of land now included in Ohio, for the purpose of planting a colony. It was a speculation. Government money was worth eighteen cents on the dollar. This Massachusetts company had collected enough to pur- chase 1,500,000 acres of land. Other speculators in New York made Dr. Cutler their agent (lobbyist). On the 12th he represented a demand for 5,500,000 acres. This would reduce the national debt. Jefferson and Virginia were regarded as authority concerning the land Virginia had just ceded. Jefferson's policy wanted to provide for the public credit, and this was a good opportunity to do something. Massachusetts then owned the territory of Maine, which she was crowding on the market. She was opposed to opening the northwestern region. This fired the zeal of Virginia. The South caught the inspira- tion, and all exalted Dr. Cutler. The English minister invited liim to dine with some of the Southern gentlemen. He was the center of interest. The entire South rallied round him. Massachusetts could not vote against him, because many of the constituents of her members were interested personally in the western speculation. Thus Cutler, making friends with the South, and, doubtless, using all the arts of the lobby, was enabled to command the situation. True to deeper convictions, he dictated one of the most compact and finished documents of wise states- manship that has ever adorned any human law book. He borrowed from Jefferson the term " Articles of Compact," which, preceding the federal constitution, rose into the most sacred character. He then followed very closely the constitution of Massachusetts, adopted three years before. Its most marked points Avere : 1. The exclusion of slavery from the territory forever. 2. Provision for public schools, giving one township for a seminary, HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 119 and every section numbered 16 in each township ; that is, one-thirty-sixth of all the land, for public schools. 3. A provision prohibiting the adoption of any constitution or the enactmeht of any law that should nullify pre-existing contracts. Be it forever remembered that this compact declared that " Religion, morality, and knowledge being necessary to good government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall always be encouraged." Dr. Cutler planted himself on this platform and would not yield. Griving his unqualified declaration that it was that or nothing — that unless they could make the land desirable they did not want it — he took his horse and buggy, and started for the constitutional convention in Phila- delphia. On July 13, 1787, the bill was put upon its passage, and was unanimously adoj^ted, every Southern member voting for it, and only one man, Mr. Yates, of New York, voting against it. But as the States voted as States, Yates lost his vote, and the compact was put beyond repeal. Thus the great States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and Wis- consin — a vast empire, the heart of the great valley — were consecrated to freedom, intelligence, and honesty. Thus the great heart of the nation was prepared for a year and a day and an hour. In the light of these eighty- nine years I affirm that this act was the salvation of the republic and the destruction of slavery. Soon the .South saw their great blunder, and tried to repeal the compact. In 1803 Congress referred it to a committee of which John Randolph was chairman. He reported that this ordinance was a compact, and opposed repeal. Thus it stood a rock, in the way of the on-rushing sea of slavery. With all this timely aid it was, after all, a most desperate and pro- tracted struggle to keep the soil of Illinois sacred to freedom. It was the natural battle-field for the irrepressible conflict. In the southern end of the State slavery preceded the compact. It existed among the old French settlers, and was hard to eradicate. The southern part of the State was settled from the slave States, and this population brought their laws, customs, and institutions with them. A stream of population from the North poured into the northern part of the State. These sections misunderstood and hated each other perfectly. The Southerners regarded the Yankees as a skinning, tricky, penurious race of peddlers, filling tlie country with tinware, brass clocks, and wooden nutmegs. The North- erner thought of the Southerner as a lean, lank, lazy creature, burrowing in a hut, and rioting in whisky, dirt and ignorance. These causes aided in making the struggle long and bitter. So strong was the sympathy with slavery that, in spite of the ordinance of 1787, and in spite of the deed of cession, it was determined to allow the old French settlers to retain their slaves. Planters from the slave States might bring their 120 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. slaves, if they would give them a chance to choose freedom or years of service and bondage for their children till they should become thirty years of age. If they chose freedom they must leave the State in sixty days or be sold as fugitives. Servants were whipped for offenses for which white men are fined. Each lash paid forty cents of the fine. A negro ten miles from home without a pass was whipped. These famous laws were imported from the slave States just as they imported laws for the inspection of flax and wool when there was neither in the State. These Black Laws are now wiped out. A vigorous effort was made to protect slavery in the State Constitution of 1817. It barely failed. It was renewed in 1825, when a convention was asked to make a new constitution. After a hard fight the convention was defeated. But slaves did not disappear from the census of the State until 1850. There were mobs and murders in the interest of slavery. Lovejoy was added to the list of martyrs — a sort of first-fruits of that long life of immortal heroes who saw freedom as the one supreme desire of their souls, and were so enamored of her that they preferred to die rather than survive her. The population of 12,282 that occupied the territory in A.D. 1800, increased to 45,000 in A.D. 1818, when the State Constitution was adopted, and Illinois took her place in the Union, with a star on the flag and two votes in the Senate. Shadrach Bond was the first Governor, and in his first message he recommended the construction of the Illinois and Michigan Canal. The simple economy in those days is seen in the fact that the entire bill for stationery for the first Legislature was only $13.50. Yet this simple body actually enacted a very superior code. There was no money in the territory before the war of 1812. Deer skins and coon skins were the circulating medium. In 1821, the Legis- lature ordained a State Bank on the credit of the State. It issued notes in the likeness of bank bills. These notes were made a legal tender for every thing, and the bank was ordered to loan to the people 1100 on per- sonal security, and more on mortgages. They actually passed a resolu- tion requesting the Secretary of the Treasury of the United States to receive these notes for land. The old French Lieutenant Governor, Col. Menard, put the resolution as follows: " Gentlemen of the Senate : It is moved and seconded dat de notes of dis bank be made land-office money. All in favor of dat motion say aye ; all against it say no. It is decided in de affirmative. Now, gentlemen, I bet you one hundred dollar he never be land-office money ! " Hard sense, like hard money, is always above par. This old Frenchman presents a fine figure up against the dark back- ground of most of his nation. They made no progress. They clung to their earliest and simplest implements. They never wore hats or caps* HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 121 They pulled their blankets over their heads in the winter like the Indians, with whom they freely intermingled. Demag'ogism had an early development. One John Gi'ammar (onlv in name), elected to the Territorial and State Legislatures of ISIG and 1836, invented tlie policy of opposing every new thing, saying, " If it succeeds, no one will ask who voted against it. If it proves a failure, he could quote its record." In sharp contrast with Grammar was the char- acter of D. P. Cook, after whom the county containing Chicago was named. Such was his transparent integrity and remarkable ability that his will was almost the law of the State. In Congress, a young man, and from a poor State, lie Avas made Chairman of the Ways and Means Committee. He was pre-eminent for standing by his committee, regard- less of consequences.. It was his integrity that elected John Quincy Adams to the Presidency. There were four candidates in 1824, Jackson, Clay, Crawford, and John Quincy Adams. There being no choice by the people, the election was thrown into the House. It was so balanced that it turned on his vote, and that he cast for Adams, electing Jiini; then went home to face the wrath of the Jackson party in Illinois. It cost him all but character and greatness. It is a suggestive comment on the times, that there was no legal interest till 1830. It often reached 150 per cent., usually 50 per cent. Then it was reduced to 12, and now to 10 per cent. PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRAIRIE STATE. In area the State has 55,410 square miles of territory. It is about 150 miles wide and 400 miles long, stretching in latitude from Maine to North Carolina. It embraces wide variety of climate. It is tempered on the north by the great inland, saltless, tideless sea, wliich keeps the thermometer from either extreme. Being a table land, from 600 to 1,600 feet al)ove the level of the sea, one is prepared to find on the health maps, prepared by the general government, an almost clean and perfect record. In freedom from fever and malarial diseases and consumptions, the three deadly enemies of the American Saxon, Illinois, as a State, stands without a superior. She furnishes one of the essential conditions of a great people — sound bodies. I suspect that this fact lies back of that old Delaware word, Illini, superior men. The great battles of history that have been determinative of dynas- ties and destinies have been strategical battles, chiefly the question of position. Thermopylse has been the war-cry of freemen for twenty-four centuries. It only tells how much there may be in position. All this advantage belongs to Illinois. It is in the heart of the greatest valley in the world, the vast region between the mountains — a valley that could 122 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. feed mankind for one thousand years. It is well on toward the center of the continent. It is in the great temperate belt, in which have been found nearly all the aggressive civilizations of history. It has sixty-five miles of frontage on the head of the lake. With the Mississippi forming the western and southern boundary, with the Ohio running along the southeastern hue, with the Illinois River and Canal dividing the State diagonally from the lake to the Lower Mississippi, and with the Rock and Wabash Rivers furnishing altogether 2,000 miles of water-front, con- necting with, and running through, in all about 12,000 miles of navi- gable water. But this is not all. These waters are made most available by the fact that the lake and the State lie on the ridge running into the great valley from the east. Within cannon-shot of the lake the water runs away from the lake to the Gulf. The lake now empties at both ends, one into the Atlantic and one into the Gulf of Mexico. The lake thus seems to hang over the land. This makes the dockage most serviceable ; there are no steep banks to damage it. Both lake and river are made for use. The climate varies from Portland to Richmond ; it favors every pro- duct of the continent, including the tropics, with less than half a dozen exceptions. It produces every great nutriment of the world except ban- anas and rice. It is hardly too much to say that it is the most productive spot known to civilization. With the soil fall of bread and the earth full of minerals ; with an upper surface of food and an under layer of fuel ; with perfect natural drainage, and abundant springs and streams and navigable rivers ; half way between the forests of the North and the fruits of the South ; within a day's ride of the great deposits of iron, coal, cop- per, lead, and zinc ; containing and controlling the great grain, cattle, pork, and lumber markets of the world, it is not strange that Illinois has the advantage of position. This advantage has been supplemented by the character of the popu- lation. In the early days when Illinois was first admitted to the Union, her population were chiefly from Kentucky and Virginia. But, in the conflict of ideas concerning slavery, a strong tide of emigration came in from the East, and soon changed this composition. In 1870 her non- native population were from colder soils. New York furnished 133,290 ; Ohio gave 162,623; Pennsylvania sent on 98,352; the entire South gave us only 206,734. In all her cities, and in all her German and Scandina- vian and other foreign colonies, Illinois has only about one-fifth of her people of foreign birth. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 123 PROGRESS OP DEVELOPMENT. Ope of the greatest elements in the early development of Illinois is the Illinois and Michigan Canal, connecting the Illinois and Mississippi Rivers witli the lakes. It was of the utmost importance to the State. It was recommended by Gov. Bond, the first governor, in his first message. In 1821, the Legislature appropriated $10,000 for surveying the route. Two bright young engineers surveyed it, and estimated the cost at $600,000^ $700,000. ^It finally cost $8,000,000. In 1825, a law was passed to incorporate the Canal Company, but no stock was sold. In 1826, upon the solicitation of Cook, Congress gave 800,000 acres of land on the line of the work. In 1828, another law — commissioners appointed, and work commenced with new survey and new estimates. In 1834-35, George Farquhar made an able report on the whole matter. This was, doubtless, the ablest report ever made to a western legislature, and it became the model for subsequent reports and action. From this the work went on till it was finished in 1848. It cost the State a large amount of money ; but it gave to the industries of the State an impetus that pushed it up into the first rank of greatness. It was not built as a speculation any more than a doctor is employed on a speculation. But it; has paid into the Treasury of the State an average annual net sum of over $111,000. Pending the construction of the canal, the land and town-lot fever broke out in the State, in 1834-35. It took on the malignant tj^pe in Chicago, lifting the town up into a city. The disease spread over the entire State and adjoining States. It was epidemic. It cut up men's farms without regard to locality, and cut up the purses of the purchasers without regard to consequences. It is estimated that building lots enough were sold in Indiana alone to accommodate every citizen then in the United States. Towns and cities were exported to the Eastern market by the ship- load. There was no lack of buyers. Every up-ship came freighted with speculators and their money. This distemper seized upon the Legislature in 1836-37, and left not one to tell the tale. They enacted a system of internal improvement without a parallel in the grandeur of its conception. They ordered the construction of 1,300 miles of railroad, crossing the State in all direc- tions. This was surpassed by the river and canal improvements. There were a few counties not touched by either railroad or river or canal, and those were to be comforted and compensated by the free dis- tribution of $200,000 among them. To inflate this balloon beyond cre- dence it was ordered that work should be commenced on both ejids of 124 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. each of these railroads and rivers, and at each river-crossing, all at the same time. The appropriations for these vast improvements were over 112,000,000. and commissioners were appointed to borrow the money on the credit of the State. Remember that all this was in the early days of railroading, when railroads were luxuries ; that the State had whole counties Avith scarcely a cabin ; and that the population of the State was less than 400,000, and you can form some idea of the vigor with which these brave men undertook the work of making a great State. In the light of history I am compelled to say that this was only a premature throb of the power that actually slumbered in the soil of the State. It was Hercules in the cradle. At this juncture the State Bank loaned its funds largely to Godfrey Gilman & Co., and to other leading houses, for the purpose of drawing trade from St. Louis to Alton. Soon they failed, and took down the bank with them. In 1840, all hope seemed gone. A population of 480,000 were loaded with a debt of f 14,000,000. It had only six small cities, really only towns, namely : Chicago, Alton, Springfield, Quincy, Galena, Nauvoo. This debt was to be cared for when there was not a dollar in the treas- ury, and when the State had borrowed itself out of all credit, and when there was not good money enough in the hands of all the people to pay the interest of the debt for a single year. Yet, in the presence of all these difficulties, the young State steadily refused to repudiate. Gov. Ford took hold of the problem and solved it, bringing the State through in triumph. Having touched lightly upon some of the more distinctive points in the history of the development of Illinois, let us next briefly consider the MATERIAL RESOURCES OF THE STATE. It is a garden four hundred miles long and one hundred and fifty miles wide. Its soil is chiefly a black sandy loam, from six inches to sixty feet thick. On the American bottoms it has been cultivated for one hundred and fifty years without renewal. About the old French towns it has yielded corn for a century and a half without rest or help. It produces nearly everything green in the temperate and tropical zones. She leads all other States in the number of acres actually under plow. Her products from 25,000,000 of acres are incalculable. Her minerals wealth is scarcely second to her agricultural power. She has coal, iron, lead, copper, zinc, many varieties of building stone, fire clay, cuma clay, common brick clay, sand of all kinds, gravel, mineral paint — every thing needed for a high civilization. Left to herself, she has the elements of aU greatness. The single item of coal is too vast for an appreciative HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 125 handling in figures. We can handle it in general terms like algebraical signs, but long before we get up into the millions and billions the human mind drops down from comprehension to mere symbolic apprehension. When I tell you that nearly four-fifths of the entire State is under- laid with a deposit of coal more than forty feet thick on the average (now estimated, by recent surveys, at seventy feet thick), you can get some idea of its amount, as you do of the amount of the national debt. There it is ! 41,000 square miles — one vast mine into which you could put any of the States ; in which you could bury scores of European and ancient empires, and have room enough all round to work without know- ing that they had been sepulchered there. Put this vast coal-bed down by the other great coal deposits of the world, and its importance becomes manifest. Great Britain has 12,000 square miles of coal; Spain, 3,000; France, 1,719 ; Belgium, 578 ; Illinois about twice as many square miles as all combined. Virginia has 20,000 square miles ; Pennsylvania, 16,000 ; Ohio, 12,000. Illinois has 41,000 square miles. One-seventh of all the known coal on this continent is in Illinois. Could we sell the coal in this single State for one-seventh of one cent a ton it would pay the national debt. Converted into power, even with the wastage in our common engines, it would do more \Vork than could be done by the entire race, beginning at Adam's wedding and working ten hours a day through all the centuries till the present time, and right on into the future at the same rate for the next 600,000 years. Great Britain uses enough mechanical power to-day to give to each man, woman, and child in the kingdom the help and service of nineteen untiring servants. No wonder she has leisure and luxuries. No wonder the home of the common artisan has in it more luxuries than could be found in the palace of good old King Arthur. Think, if you can conceive of it, of the vast army of servants that slumber in the soil of Illinois, impatiently awaiting the call of Genius to come forth to minister to our comfort. At the present rate of consumption England's coal supply will be exhausted in 250 years. When this is gone she must transfer her dominion either to the Indies, or to British America, which I would not resist ; or to some other people, which I would regret as a loss to civilization. COAL IS KING. At the same rate of consumption (which far exceeds our own) the deposit of coal in Illinois will last 120,000 years. And her kingdom shall be an everlasting kingdom. Let us turn now from this reserve power to the annual products of 126 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. ^ the State. We shall not be humiliated in this field. Here we strike the secret of our national credit. Nature provides a market in the constant appetite of the race. Men must eat, and if we can furnish the provisions we can command the treasure. All that a man hath will he give for his life. According to the last census Illinois produced 30,000,000 of bushels of wheat. That is more wheat than was raised by any other State in the Union. She raised In 1875, 130,000,000 of bushels of corn — twice as much as any other State, and one-sixth of all the corn raised in the United States. She harvested 2,747,000 tons of hay, nearly one-tenth of all the hay in the Republic. It is not generally appreciated, but it is true, that the hay crop of the country is worth more than the cotton crop. The hay of Illinois equals the cotton of Louisiana. Go to Charleston, S. C, and see them peddling handfuls of hay or grass, almost as a curiosity, as we regard Chinese gods or the cryolite of Greenland ; drink your coffee and condensed milk ; and walk back from the coast for many a league through the sand and burs till you get up into the better atmos- phere of the mountains, without seeing a waving meadow or a grazing herd ; then you will begin to appreciate the meadows of the Prairie State, where the grass often grows sixteen feet high. The value of her farm implements is $211,000,000, and the value of her live stock is only second to the great State of New York. in 1875 she had 25,000,000 hogs, and packed 2,113,845, about one-half of all that were packed in the United States. This is no insignificant item. Pork is a growing demand of the old world. Since the laborers of Europe have gotten a taste of our bacon, and we have learned how to pack it dry in boxes, like dry goods, the world has become the market. The hog is on the march into the future. His nose is ordained to uncover the secrets of dominion, and his feet shall be guided by the star of empire. Illinois marketed $57,000,000 worth of slaughtered animals — more than any other State, and a seventh of all the States. Be patient with me, and pardon my pride, and I will give you a list of some of the things in which Illinois' excels all other States. Depth and richness of soil ; per cent, of good ground ; acres of improved land ; large farms — some farms contain from 40,000 to 60,000 acres of cultivated land, 40,000 acres of corn on a single farm ; number of farmers ; amount of wheat, corn, oats and honey produced ; value of ani- mals for slaughter ; number of hogs ; amount of pork ; number of horses — three times as many as Kentucky, the horse State. Illinois excels all other States in miles of railroads and in miles of postal service, and in money orders sold per annum, and in the amount of lumber sold in her markets. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF HiLINOIS. 127 Illinois is only second in many important matters. This sample list comprises a few of the more important : Permanent school fund (good for a young state) ; total income for educational purposes ; number of pub- lishers^ of books, maps, papers, etc.; value of farm products and imple- ments, and of live stock ; in tons of coal mined. The shipping of Illinois is only second to New York. Out of one port during the business hours of the season of navigation she sends forth a vessel every ten minutes. This does not include canal boats, which go one every five minutes. No wonder she is only second in number of bankers and brokers or in physicians and surgeons. She is third in colleges, teachers and schools ; cattle, lead, hay, flax, sorghum and beeswax. She is fourth in population, jn children enrolled in public schools, in law schools, in butter, potatoes and carriages. She is fifth in value of real and personal property, in theological seminaries and colleges exclusively for women, in milk sold, and in boots and shoes manufactured, and in book-binding. She is only seventh in the production of wood, while she is the twelfth in area. Surely that is well done for the Prairie State. She now has much more wood and growing timber than she had thirty years ago. A few leading industries will justify emphasis. She manufactures $205,000,000 worth of goods, which places her well up toward New York and Pennsylvania. The number of her manufacturing establishments increased from i860 to 1870, 300 per cent.; capital employed increased 350 per cent., and the amount of product increased 400 per cent. She issued 5,500,000 copies of commercial and financial newspapers — only second to New York. She has 6,759 miles of railroad, thus leading all other States, worth $636,458,000, using 3,245 engines, and 67,712 cars, making a train long enough to cover one-tenth of the entire roads of the State. Her stations are only five miles apart. She carried last year 15,795,000 passen- gers, an average of Ml- miles, or equal to taking her entire population twice across the State. More than two-thirds of her land is within five miles of a railroad, and less than two per cent, is more than fifteen miles away. The State has a large financial interest in the Illinois Central railroad. The road was incorporated in 1850, and the State gave each alternate sec- tion for six miles on each side, and doubled the price of the remaining land, so keeping herself good. The road received 2,595,000 acres of land, and pays to the State one-seventh of the gross receipts. The State receives this year $350,000, and has received in all about $7,000,000. It is practically the people's road, and it has a most able and gentlemanly management. Add to this the annual receipts from the canal, $111,000, and a large per cent, of the State tax is provided for. 128 mSTOKY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. THE RELIGION AND MORALS of the State keep step with her productions and growth. She was born of the missionary spirit. It was a minister who secured for her the ordi- nance of 1787, by which she has been saved from slavery, ignorance, and dishonesty. Rev. Mr. Wiley,.pastor of a Scotch congregation in Randolph County, petitioned the Constitutional Convention of 1818 to recognize Jesus Christ as king, and the Scriptures as the only necessary guide and book of law. The convention did not act in the case, and the old Cove- nanters refused to accept citizenship. They never voted until 1824, when the slavery question was submitted to the people; then they all voted against it and cast the determining votes. Conscience has predominated whenever a great moral question has been submitted to the people. But little mob violence has ever been felt in the State. In 1817 regulators disposed of a band of horse-thieves that infested the territory. The Mormon indignities finally awoke the same spirit. Alton was also the scene of a pro-slavery mob, in which Lovejoy was added to the list of martyrs. The moral sense of the people makes the law supreme, and gives to the State unruffled peace. With 122,300,000 in church property, and 4,298 church organizations, the State has that divine police, the sleepless patrol of moral ideas, that alone is able to secure perfect safety. Conscience takes the knife from the assassin's hand and the bludgeon from the grasp of the highwayman. We sleep in safety, not because we are behind bolts and bars — these only fence against the innocent ; not because a lone officer drowses on a distant corner of a street; not because a sheriff may call his posse from a remote part of the county ; but because conscience guards the very portals of the air and stirs in the deepest recesses of the public mind. This spirit issues within the State 9,500,000 copies of religious papers annually, and receives still more from without. Thus the crime of the State is only one-fourth that of New York and one-half that of Pennsylvania. Illinois never had but one duel between her own citizens. In Belle- ville, in 1820, Alphonso Stewart and William Bennett arranged to vindi- cate injured honor. The seconds agreed to make it a sham, and make them shoot blanks. Stewart was in the secret. Bennett mistrusted some- thing, and, unobserved, slipped a bullet into his gun and killed Stewart. He then fled the State. After two years he was caught, tried, convicted, and, in spite of friends and political aid, was hung. This fixed the code of honor on a Christian basis, and terminated its use in Illinois. The early preachers were ignorant men, who were accounted eloquent according to the strength of their voices. But they set the style for all public speakers. Lawyers and political speakers followed this rule. Gov. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 129 Ford says: "Nevertheless, these first preachers were of incalculable benefit to the country. They inculcated justice and morality. To them are we indebted for the first Christian character of the Protestant portion of the people." In education Illinois surpasses her material resources. The ordinance of 1787 consecrated one thirty-sixth of her soil to common schools, and the law of 1818, the first law that went upon her statutes, gave three per cent, of all the rest to EDUCATION. The old compact secures this interest forever, and by its yoking morality and intelligence it precludes the legal interference with the Bible in the public schools. With such a start it is natural that we should have 11,030 schools, and that our illiteracy should be less than New York or Pennsylvania, and only about one-half of Massachusetts. We are not to blame for not having more than one-half as many idiots- as the great States. These public schools soon made colleges inevitable. The first college, still flourishing, was started in Lebanon in 1828, by the M. E. church, and named after Bishop McKendree. Illinois College, at Jackson- ville, supported by the Presbyterians, followed in 1830. In 1832 the Bap- tists built Shurtleff College, at Alton. Then the Presbyterians built Knox College, at Galesburg, in 1838, and the Episcopalians built Jubilee College, at Peoria, in 1847. After these early years colleges have rained down. A settler could hardly encamp on the prairie but a college would spring up by his wagon. The State now has one very well endowed and equipped university, namely, the Northwestern University, at Evanston, with six colleges, ninety instructors, over 1,000 students, and $1,500,000 endow- ment. Rev. J. M. Peck was the first educated Protestant minister m tne State. He settled at Rock Spring, in St. Clair County, 1820, and left his impress on the State. Before 1837 only party papers were published, but Mr. Peck published a Gazetteer of Illinois. Soon after John Russell, of Bluffdale, published essays and tales showing genius. Judge James Hall published The Illinois Monthly Magazine with great ability, and an annual called The Western Souvenir^ which gave him an enviable fame all over the United States. From these beginnings Illinois has gone on till she has more volumes in public libaaries even than Massachusetts, and of the 44,500,000 volumes in all the public libraries of the United States, she has one-thirteenth. In newspapers she stands fourtfi. Her increase is marvelous. In 1850 she issued 5,000,000 copies ; in 1860, 27,590,000 ; in 1870, 113,140,000. In 1860 she had eighteen colleges and seminaries ; in 1870 she had eighty. That is a grand advance for the war decade. This brings us to a record unsurpassed in the history of any age, 130 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF HillNOIS. THE WAR RECORD OF ILLINOIS. I hardly know where to begin, or how to advance, or what to say. I can at best give you only a broken s^mopsis of her deeds, and you must put them in the order of glory for yourself. Her sons have always been foremost on fields of danger. In 1832-33, at the call of Gov. Reynolds, her sons drove Blackhawk over the Mississippi. When the Mexican war came, in May, 1846, 8,370 men offered them- selves when only 3,720 could be accepted. The fields of Buena Vista and Vera Cruz, and the storming of Cerro Gordo, will carry the glory of Illinois soldiers along after the infamy of the cause they served has been forgotten. But it was reserved till our day for her sons to find a field and cause and foemen that could fitly illustrate their spirit and heroism. Illinois put into her own regiments for the United States government 256,000 men, and into the army through other States enough to swell the number to 290,000. This far exceeds all the soldiers of the federal government in all the war of the revolution. Her total j^ears of service were over 600,000. She enrolled men from eighteen to forty-five years of age when the law of Congress in 1864 — the test time — only asked for those from twenty to forty-five. Her enrollment was otherwise excessive. Her people wanted to go, and did not take the pains to correct the enrollment. Thus the basis of fixing the quota was too great, and then the quota itself, at least in the trying time, was far above any other State. Thus the demand on some counties, as Monroe, for example, took every able-bodied man in the county, and then did not have enough to fill the quota. Moreover, Illinois sent 20,844 men for ninety or one hundred days, for whom Jio Credit was asked. When Mr. Lincoln's attention was called to the inequality of the quota compared with other States, he replied, " The country needs the sacrifice. We must put the whip on the free horse." In spite of all these disadvantages Illinois gave to the country 73,000 years of service above all calls. With one-thirteenth of the popu- lation of the loyal States, she sent regularly one-tenth of all the soldiers, and in the peril of the closing calls, when patriots were few and weary, she then sent one-eighth of all that were called for by her loved and hon- ored son in the white house. Her mothers and daughters went into the fields to raise the grain and keejD the children together, while the fathers and older sons went to the harvest fields of the world. I knew a father and four sons who agreed that one of them must sta}^ at home ; and they pulled straws from a stack to see who might go. The father was left. The next day he came into the camp, saying : " Mother says she can get the crops in, and I am going, too." I know large Methodist churches from which every male member went to the army. Do you want to know HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 131 what these heroes from Illinois did in the field ? Ask any soldier with a good record of his own, who is thus able to judge, and he will tell you that the Illinois men went in to win. It is common history that the greater victories were won in the West. When everything else looked dark Illi- nois was gaining victories all down the river, and dividing the confederacy. Sherman took with him on his great march forty-five regiments of Illinois infantry, three companies of artillery, and one company of cavalry. He could not avoid GOING TO THE SEA. If he had been killed, I doubt not the men would have gone right on. Lincoln answered all rumors of vSherman's defeat with, " It is impossible ; there is a mighty sight of fight in 100,000 Western men." Illinois soldiers brought home 300 battle-flags. The first United States flag that floated over Richmond was an Illinois flag. She sent messengers and nurses to every field and hospital, to care for her sick and wounded sons. She said, " These suffering ones are my sons, and I will care for them." When individuals had given all, then cities and towns came forward with their credit to the extent of many millions, to aid these men and their families. Illinois gave the country the great general of the war — UWsses S. Grant — since honored with two terms of the Presidency of the United States. One other name from Illinois comes up in all minds, embalmed in all hearts, that must have the supreme place in this story of our glory and of our nation's honor ; that name is Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois. Tlie analysis of Mr. Lincoln's character is difficult on account of its symmetry. In this age we look with admiration at his uncompromising honesty. And well we may, for this saved us. Thousands throughout the length and breadth of our country who knew him only as " Honest Old Abe," voted for him on that account ; and wisely did they choose, for no other man could have carried us through the fearful night of the war. When his plans were too vast for our comprehension, and his faith in the cause too sublime for our participation ; when it was all night about us, and all dread before us, and all sad and desolate behind us ; when not one ray shone upon our cause ; when traitors were haughty and exultant at the South, and fierce and blasphemous at the North ; when the loyal men heie seemed almost in the minority ; when the stoutest heart quailed, the bravest cheek paled ; when generals were defeating each other for place, and contractors were leeching out the very heart's blood of the prostrate republic : when every thhig else had failed us, we looked at this calm patient man standing like a rock in the storm, and said : " Mr. Linccm 132 HISTORY OF THE STATE OP ILLINOIS. is honest, and we can trust him still." Holding to this single point with the energy of faith and despair we held together, and, under God, he brought us through to victory. His practical wisdom made him the wonder of all lands. With such certainty did Mr. Lincohi follow causes to their ultimate effects, that his foresight of contingencies seemed almost prophetic. He is radiant with all the great virtues, and his memory shall shed a glory upon this age that shall fill the eyes of men as they look into his- tory. Otiier men have excelled him in some point, but, taken at all points, all in all, he stands head and shoulders above every other man of 6,000 years. An administrator, he saved the nation in the perils of unparalleled civil war. A statesman, he justified his measures by their success. A philanthropist, he gave liberty to one race and salvation to another. A moralist, he bowed from the summit of human power to the foot of the Cross, and became a Christian. A mediator, he exercised mercy under the most absolute abeyance to law. A leader, he was no partisan. A commander, he was untainted with blood. A ruler in desperate times, he Avas unsullied with crime. A man, he has left no word of passion, no thought of malice, no trick of craft, no act of jealousy, no purpose of selfish ambition. Thus perfected, without a model, and without a peer, he was dropped into these troubled years to adorn and embellish all that is good and all that is great in our humanity, and to present to all coming time the representative of the divine idea of free government. It is not too much to say that away down in the future, when the republic has fallen from its niche in the wall of time ; when the great war itself shall have faded out in the distance like a mist on the horizon ; when the Anglo-Saxon language shall be spoken only by the tongue of the stranger ; then the generations looking this way shall see the great president as the supreme figure in this vortex of history CHICAGO. It is impossible in our brief space to give more than a meager sketch of such a city as Chicago, which is in itself the greatest marvel of the Prairie State. This mysterious, majestic, mighty city, born first of water, and next of fire ; sown in weakness, and raised in power ; planted among the willows of the marsh, and crowned with the glory of the mountains ; sleeping on the bosom of the prairie, and rocked on the bosom of the sea ; the youngest city of the world, and still the eye of the prairie, as Damas- cus, the oldest city of the world, is the eye of the desert. With a com- merce far exceeding that of Corinth on her isthmus, in the highway to the East ; with the defenses of a continent piled around her by the thou- sand miles, making her far safer than Rome on the banks of the Tibei ; HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 133 CO CO CO 234 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. with schools eclipsing Alexandria and Athens ; with liberties more con- spicuous than those of the old republics ; with a heroism equal to the first Carthao-e, and with a sanctity scarcel}^ second to that of Jerusalem — set your thoughts on all this, lifted into the eyes of all men by the miracle of its growth, illuminated by the flame of its fall, and transfigured by the divinity of its resurrection, and you will feel, as I do, the utter impossi- bility of compassing this subject as it deserves. Some impression of her importance is received from the shock her burning gave to the civilized world. When the doubt of her calamity was removed, and the horrid fact was accepted, there went a shudder over all cities, and a quiver over all lands. There was scarcely a town in the civilized world that did not shake on the brink of this opening chasm. The flames of our homes red- dened all skies. The city was set upon a hill, and could not be hid. All eyes were turned upon it. To have struggled and suffered amid the scenes of its fall is as distinguishing as to have fought at Thermopylae, or Salamis, or Hastings, or Waterloo, or Bunker Hill. Its calamity amazed the world, because it was felt to be the common property of mankind. The early history of the city is full of interest, just as the early his- tory of such a man as Washington or Lincoln becomes public property, and is cherished by- every patriot. Starting with 560 acres in 1833, it embraced and occupied 23,000 acres in 1869, and, having now a population of more than 500,000, it com- mands general attention. The first settler — Jean Baptiste Pointe au Sable, a mulatto from the West Indies — came and began trade with the Indians in 1796. John Kinzie became his successor in 1804, in which year Fort Dearborn was erected. A mere trading-post was kept here from that time till about the time of the Blackhawk war, in 1832. It was not the city. It was merely a cock crowing at midnight. The morning was not yet. In 1833 the set- tlement about the fort was incorporated as a town. The voters were divided on the propriety of such corporation, twelve voting for it and one against it. Four years later it was incorporated as a city, and embraced 560 acres. The produce handled in this city is an indication of its power. Grain and flour were imported from the East till as late as 1837. The first exportation by way of experiment was in 1839. Exports exceeded imports first in 1812. The Board of Trade was organized in 1848, but it was so weak that it needed nursing till 1855. Grain was purchased by the wagon-load in the street. I remember sitting with my father on a load of wheat, in the long HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 135 linie of wagons along Lake street, while the buyers came and untied the bags, and examined the grain, and made their bids. That manner of business had to cease with the day of small things. Now our elevators will hold 15,000,000 bushels of grain. The cash value of the produce handled in a year is $215,000,000, and the produce weighs 7,000,000 tons or 700,000 car loads. This handles thirteen and a half ton each minute, all the year round. One tenth of all the wheat in the United States is handled in Chicago. Even as long ago as 1858 the receipts of grain in Chicago exceeded those of the goodly city of St. Louis, and in 1854 the exports of grain from Chicago exceeded those of New York and doubled those of St. Petersburg, Archangel, or Odessa, the largest grain markets in Europe. The manufacturing interests of the city are not contemptible. In 1873 manufactories employed 45,000 operatives ; in 1876, 60,000. The manufactured product in 1875 was worth $177,000,000. No estimate of the size and power of Chicago would be adequate that did not put large emphasis on the railroads. Before they came thundering along our streets canals were the hope of oar country. But who' ever thinks now of traveling by canal packets ? In June, 1852, there were only forty miles of railroad connected with the city. The old Galena division of the Northwestern ran out to Elgin. But now, who can count the trains and measure the roads that seek a terminus or connection in this city ? The lake stretches away to the north, gathering in to this center all the harvests that might otherwise pass to the north of us. If you will take a map and look at the adjustment of railroads, you will see, first, that Chicago is the great railroad center of the world, as New York is the commercial city of this continent ; and, second, that the railroad lines form the iron spokes of a great wheel whose hub is this city. The lake furnishes the only break in the spokes, and this seems simply to have pushed a few spokes together on each shore. See the eighteen trunk lines, exclusive of eastern connections. Pass round the circle, and view their numbers and extent. There is the great Northwestern, with all its branches, one branch creeping along the lake shore, and so reaching to the north, into the Lake Superior regions, away to the right, and on to the Northern Pacific on the left, swinging around Green Bay for iron and copper and silver, twelve months in the year, and reaching out for the wealth of the great agricultural belt and isothermal line traversed by the Northern Pacific. Another branch, not so far north, feeling for the heart of the Badger State. Another pushing lower down the Mississippi — all these make many con- nections, and tapping all the vast wheat regions of Minnesota, Wisconsin, Iowa, and all the regions this side of sunset. There is that elegant road, the Chicago, Burlington & Quincy, running out a goodly number of 136 HISTORY OF TELE STATE OF ILLINOIS. OLD FORT DEAKBOEN, 1830. PKESENT SITE OE LAKE STEEET BKIDGE, CHICAGO, liv' 1833. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 137 branches, and reaping the great fields this side of the Missouri River. I can only mention the Chicago, Alton & St. Louis, our Illinois Central, described elsewhere, and the Chicago & Rock Island. Further around we come to the lines connecting us with all the eastern cities. The Chicago, Indianapolis & St. Louis, the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne & Chicago, the Lake Shore & Michigan Southern, and the Michigan Cen- tral and Great Western, give us many highways to the seaboard. Thus we reach the Mississippi at five points, from St. Paul to Cairo and the Gulf itself by two routes. Wfe also reach Cincinnati and Baltimore, and Pitts- burgh and Philadelphia, and New York. North and south run the water courses of the lakes and the rivers, broken just enough at this point to make a pass. Through this, from east to west, run the long lines that stretch from ocean to ocean. This is the neck of the glass, and the golden sands of commerce must pass into our hands. Altogether we have more than 10,000 miles of railroad, directly tributary to this city, seeking to unload their wealth in our coffers. All these roads have come themselves by the infallible instinct of capital. Not a dollar was ever given by the city to secure one of them, and only a small per cent, of stock taken originally by her citizens, and that taken simply as an investment. Coming in the natural ' order of events, they will not be easily diverted. There is still another showing to all this. The connection between New York and San Francisco is by the middle route. This passes inevit- ably through Chicago. St. Louis wants the Southern Pacific or Kansas Pacific, and pushes it out through Denver, and so on up to Cheyenne. But before the road is fairly under way, the Chicago roads shove out to Kansas City, making even the Kansas Pacific a feeder, and actually leav- ing St. Louis out in the cold. It is not too much to expect that Dakota, Montana, and Washington Territory will find their great market in Chi- cago. But these are not all. Perhaps I had better notice here the ten or fifteen new roads that have just entered, or are just entering, our city. Their names are all that is necessary to give. Chicago & St. Paul, look- ing up the Red River country to the British possessions ; the Chicago, Atlantic & Pacific ; the Chicago, Decatur & State Line ; the Baltimore & Ohio ; the Chicago, Danville & Vincennes ; the Chicago & LaSalle Rail- road ; the Chicago, Pittsburgh & Cincinnati ; the Chicago and Canada Southern; the Chicago and Illinois River Railroad. These, with their connections, and with the new connections of the old roads, already in process of erection, give to Chicago not less than 10,000 miles of new tributaries from the richest land on the continent. Thus there will be added to the reserve power, to the capital within reach of this city, not less than $1,000,000,000. 138 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. Add to all this transporting power the ships that sail one every nine minutes of the business hours of the season of navigation ; add, also, the canal boats that leave one every five minutes during the same time — and you will see something of the business of the city. THE COMMERCE OF THIS CITY has been leaping along to keep pace with the growth of the country around us. In 1852, our commerce reached the hopeful sum of 120,000,000. In 1870 it reached 1400,000,000. In 1871 it was pushed up above $1:50,000,000. And in 1875 it touche'd nearly double that. One-half of our imported goods come directly to Chicago. Grain enough is exported directly from our docks to the old world to employ a semi-weekly line of steamers of 3,000 tons capacity. This branch is not likely to be greatly developed. Even after the great Welland Canal is completed we shall have only fourteen feet of water. The great ocean vessels will continue to control the trade. The banking capital of Chicago is $24,431,000. Total exchange in 1875, $659,000,000. Her wholesale business in 1875 was $294,000,000. The rate of taxes is less than in an}^ other great city. The schools of Chicago are unsurpassed in America. Out of a popu- lation of 300,000 there were only 186 persons between the ages of six and twenty-one unable to read. This is the best known record. In 1831 the mail system was condensed into a half-breed, who went on foot to Niles, Mich., once in two weeks, and brought back what papers and news he could find. As late as 1846 there was often only one mail a week. A post-office was established in Chicago in 1833, and the post- master nailed up old boot-legs on one side of his shop to serve as boxes for the nabobs and literary men. It is an interesting fiict in the growth of the young city that in the active life of the business men of that day the mail matter has grown to a daily average of over 6,500 pounds. It speaks equally well for the intelligence of the people and the commercial importance of the place, that the mail matter distributed to the territory immediately tributary to Chicago is seven times greater than that distributed to the territory immediately tributary to St. Louis. The improvements that have characterized the city are as startling as the city itself. In 1831, Mark Beaubien established a ferry over the river, and put himself under bonds to carry all the citizens free for the privilege of charging strangers. Now there are twenty-four large bridges and two tunnels. In 1833 the government expended $30,000 on the harbor. Then commenced that series of manoeuvers with the river that has made it one HISTOKY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 15^ of the world's curiosities. It used to wind around in the lower end of the town, and make its way rippling over the sand into the lake at the foot of Madison street. They took it up and put it down where it now is. It was a narrow stream, so narrow that even moderately small crafts had to go up through the willows and cat's tails to the point near Lake street bridge, and back up one of the branches to get room enough in which to turn around. In 1844 the quagmires in the streets were first pontooned by plank roads, which acted in wet weather as public squirt-guns. Keeping you out of the mud, they compromised by squirting the mud over you. The wooden-block pavements came to Chicago in 1857. In 1840 water was delivered by peddlers in carts or by hand. Then a twenty-five horse- power engine pushed it through hollow or bored logs along the streets till 1854, when it was introduced into the houses by new works. The first fire-engine was used in 1835, and the first steam fire-engine in 1859. Gas was utilized for lighting the city in 1850. The Young Men's Chris- tian Association was organized in 1858, and horse railroads carried them to their work in 1859. The museum was opened in 1863. The alarm telegraph adopted in 1864. The opera-house built in 1865. The city grew from 560 acres in 1833 to 23,000 in 1869. In 1834, the taxes amounted to $48.90, and the trustees of the town borrowed $60 more for opening and improving streets. In 1835, the legislature authorized a loan of $2,000, and the treasurer and street commissioners resigned rather than plunge the town into such a gulf. Now the city embraces 36 square miles of territory, and has 30 miles of water front, besides the outside harbor of refuge, of 400 acres, inclosed by a crib sea-wall. One-third of the city has been raised up an average of eight feet, giving good pitch to the 263 miles of sewerage. The water of the city is above all competition. It is received through two tunnels extending to a crib in the lake two miles from shore. The closest analy- sis fails to detect any impurities, and, received 35 feet below the surface, it is always clear and cold. The first tunnel is five feet two inches in diameter and two miles long, and can deliver 50,000,000 of gallons per day. The second tunnel is seven feet in diameter and six miles long, running four miles under the city, and can deliver 100,000,000 of gal- lons per day. This water is distributed through 410 miles of water- mains. The three grand engineering exploits of the city are: First, lifting the city up on jack-screws, whole squares at a time, without interrupting the business, thus giving us good drainage ; second, running the tunnels under the lake, giving us the best water in the world ; and third, the turning the current of the river in its own channel, delivering us from the old abominations, and making decency possible. They redound about 140 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. equally to the credit of the engineering, to the energy of the people, and to the health of the city. That which really constitutes the city, its indescribable spirit, its soul, the way it lights up in every feature in the hour of action, has not been touched. In meeting strangers, one is often surprised how some homely women marry so well'. Their forms are bad, their gait uneven and awk- ward, their complexion is dull, their features are misshapen and mismatch- ed, and when we see them there is no beauty that we should desire them. , But when once they are aroused on some subject, they put on new pro- portions. They light up into great power. The real person comes out from its unseemly ambush, and captures us at will. They have power. They have ability to cause things to come to pass. We no longer wonder why they are in such high demand. So it is with our city. There is no grand scenery except the two seas, one of water, the other of prairie. Nevertheless, there is a spirit about it, a push, a breadth, a power, that soon makes it a place never to be forsaken. One soon ceases to believe in impossibilities. Balaams are the only prophets that are disappointed. The bottom that has been on the point of falling out has been there so long that it has grown fast. It can not fall out. It has all the capital of the world itching to get inside the corporation. The two great laws that govern the growth and size of cities are, first, the amount of territory for which they are the distributing and receiving points ; second, the number of medium or moderate dealers that do this distributing. Monopolists build up themselves, not the cities. They neither eat, wear, nor live in proportion to their business. Both these laws help Chicago. The tide of trade is eastward — not up or down the map, but across the map. The lake runs up a wingdam for 500 miles to gather in the business. Commerce can not ferry up there for seven months in the year, and the facilities for seven months can do the work for twelve. Then the great region west of us is nearly all good, productive land. Dropping south into the trail of St. Louis, you fall into vast deserts and rocky dis- tricts, useful in holding the world together. St. Louis and Cincinnati, instead of rivaling and hurting Chicago, are her greatest sureties of dominio'i. They are fur enough away to give sea-room, — farther off than Paris is from London, — and yet they are near enough to prevent the springing up of any other great city between them. St. Louis will be helped by the opening of the Mississippi, but also hurt. That will put New Orleans on her feet, and with a railroad running over into Texas and so West, she will tap the streams that now crawl up the Texas and Missouri road. The current is East, not North, and a sea- port at New Orleans can not permanently help St. Louis. Chicago is in the field almoist alone, to handle the wealth of one- HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 141 fourth of the territory of this great republic. This strip of seacoast divides its margius between Portland, Boston, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore and Savannah, or some other great port to be created for the South in the next decade. But Chicago has a dozen empires casting their treasures into her lap. On a bed of coal that can run all the machinery of the world for 500 centuries ; in a garden that can feed the race by the thousand years; at the head of the lakes that give her a temperature as a summer resort equaled by no great city in the land ; with a climate that insures the health of her citizens ; surrounded by all the great deposits of natural wealth in mines aud forests and herds, Chicago is the wonder of to-day, and will be the city of the future. MASSACRE AT PORT DEARBORN. During the war of 1812> Fort Dearborn became the theater of stirring events. The garrison consisted of fifty-four men under command of Captain Nathan Heald, assisted by Lieutenant Helm (son-in-law of Mrs. Kinzie) and Ensign Ronan. Dr. Voorhees was surgeon. The only resi- dents at the post at that time were the wives of Captain Heald and Lieu- tenant Helm, and a few of the soldiers, Mr. Kinzie and his family, and a few Canadian voyageurs^ with their wives and cliildren. The soldiers and Mr. Kinzie were on most friendly terms with the Pottawattamies and Winnebagos, the principal tribes around them, but they could not win them from their attachment to the British. One evening in April, 1812, Mr. Kinzie sat playing on his violin and his children were dancing to the music, when Mrs. Kinzie came rushing into the house, pale with terror, and exclaiming: "The Indians! the Indians!" "What? Where?" eagerly inquired Mr. Kinzie. "Up at Lee's, killing and scalping," answered the frightened mother, who, when the alarm was given, was attending Mrs. Barnes (just confined) living not far off. Mr. Kinzie and his family crossed the river and took refuge in the fort, to which place Mrs. Barnes and her infant not a day old were safely conveyed. The rest of the inhabitants took shelter in the fort. This alarm was caused by a scalping party of Winnebagos, who hovered about the fort several days, when they disappeared, and for several weeks the inhabitants were undisturbed. On the 7th of August, 1812, General Hull, at Detroit, sent orders to Captain Heald to evacuate Fort Dearborn, and to distribute all the United States property to the Indians in the neighborhood — a most insane order. The Pottawattamie chief, who brought the dispatch, had more wisdom than the commanding general. He advised Captain Heald not to make the distribution. Said he : " Leave the fort and stores as they are, and let the Indians make distribution for themselves ; and while they are engaged in the business, the white people may escape to Fort Wayne." HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 143 Captain Heald held a council with the Indians on the afternoon ot the 12th, in which his officers refused to join, for they had been informed that treachery was designed — that the Indians intended to murder the white people in the council, and then destroy those in the fort. Captain Heald, however, took the precaution to open a port-hole displaying a cannon pointing directly upon the council, and by that means saved his life. Mr. Kinzie, who knew the Indians well, begged Captain Heald not to confide in their promises, nor distribute the arms and munitions among them, for it would only put power into their hands to destroy the whites. Acting upon this advice, Heald resolved to withhold the munitions of war ; and on the night of the 13th, after the distribution of the other property had been made, the powder, ball and liquors were thrown into the river, the muskets broken up and destroyed. Black Partridge, a friendly chief, came to Captain Heald, and said : " Linden birds have been singing in ray ears to-day: be careful on the march you are going to take." On that dark night vigilant Indians had crept near the fort and discovered the destruction of their promised booty going on within. The next morning the powder was seen floating on the surface of the river. The savages were exasperated and made loud com- plaints and threats. On the following day when preparations were making to leave the fort, and all the inmates were deeply impressed with a sense of impend- ing danger, Capt. Wells, an uncle of Mrs. Heald, was discovered upon the Indian trail among the sand-hills on the borders of the lake, not far distant, with a band of mounted Miamis, of whose tribe he was chief, having been adopted by the famous Miami warrior, Little Turtle. When news of Hull's surrender reached Fort Wayne, he had started with this force to assist Heald in defending Fort Dearborn. He was too late. Every means for its defense had been destroyed the night before, and arrangements were made for leaving the fort on the morning of the 15th. It was a warm bright morning in the middle of August. Indications were positive that the savages intended to murder the white people; and when they moved out of the southern gate of the fort, the march was like a funeral procession. The band, feeling the solemnity of the occa- sion, struck up the Dead March in Saul. Capt. Wells, who had blackened his face with gun-powder in token of his fate, took the lead with his band of Miamis, followed by Capt. Heald, with his wife by his side on horseback, Mr. Kinzie hoped by his personal influence to avert the impending blow, and therefore accompanied them, leaving his family in a boat in charge of a friendly Indian, to be taken to his trading station at the site of Niles, Michigan, in the event ol his death. 144 HISTOliY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. 145 The procession moved slowly along the lake shore till they reached the sand-hills between the prairie and the beach, wlien the Pottawattamie escort, under the leadership of Blackbird, filed to the right, placing those hills between them and the white people. Wells, with his Miamis, had kept in the advance. They suddenly came rushing back, Wells exclaim- ing, " They are about to attack us ; form instantly." These words were quickly followed b}^ a storm of bullets, which came whistling over the little hills wliich the treacherous savages had made the covert for their murderous attack. The white troops charged upon tlie Indians, drove them back to the prairie, and then the battle was Avaged between fifty- four soldiers, twelve civilians and three or four women (the cowardly Miamis having fled at the outset) against five hundred Indian warriors. The white people, hopeless, resolved to sell their lives as dearly as possible. Ensign Ronan wielded his weapon vigorously, even after falling upon his knees weak from the loss of blood. Capt. Wells, who was by the side of his niece, Mrs. Heald, when the conflict began, behaved with the greatest coolness and courage. He said to her, " We have not the slightest chance for life. We must part to meet no more in this world. God bless you." And then he dashed forward. Seeing a young warrior, painted like a demon, climb into a wagon in which were twelve children, and tomahawk them all, he cried out, unmindful of his personal danger, " If that is your game, butchering women and children, I will kill too." He spurred his horse towards the Indian camp, where they had left their squaws and papooses, hotly pursued by swift-footed young warriors, who sent bullets whistling after him. One of these killed his horse and wounded him severely in the leg. With a yell the young braves rushed to make him their prisoner and reserve him for torture. He resolved not to be made a captive, and by the use of the most provoking epithets tried to induce them to kill him instantly. He called a fiery young chief a squaw^ when the enraged warrior killed Wells instantly with his toraahaAvk, jumped upon his body, cut out his heart, and ate a portion of the Avarm morsel with savage delight ! In this fearful combat Avomen bore a conspicuous part. Mrs. Heald was an excellent equestrian and an expert in the use of the rifle. She fought the savages bravel}^ receiving several severe wounds. Though faint from the loss of blood, she managed to keep her saddle. A saA^age raised his tomahaAvk to kill her, when she looked him full in the face, and with a sweet smile and in a gentle voice said, in his own language, " Surely you Avill not kill a squaAV ! " The arm of the savage fell, and the life of the heroic Avoman Avas saved. Mrs. Helm, the step-daughter of Mr. Kinzie, had an encounter with a stout Indian, Avho attempted to tomahawk her. Springing to one side, she received the glancing bloAV on her shoulder, and at the same instant 146 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS. seized the savage round the neck with her arms and endeavored to get hold of his scalping knife, which hung in a sheath at his breast. While she was thus struggling she was dragged from iier antagonist by another powerful Indian, 'who bore her, in spite of her struggles, to the margin of the lake and plunged her in. To her astonishment she was held by him so that she would not drown, and she soon perceived that she was in the hands of the friendly Black Partridge, who had saved her life. The wife of Sergeant Holt, a large and powerful woman, behaved as bravely as an Amazon. She rode a fine, high-spirited horse, which the Indians coveted, and several of them attacked her with the butts of their guns, for the purpose of dismounting her ; but she used the sword wliich she had snatched from her disabled husband so skillfully that she foiled them ; and, suddenly wheeling her horse, she dashed over the prairie, followed by the savages shouting. " The brave woman ! the brave woman ! Don't hurt her ! " They finally overtook her, and while she was fighting them in front, a powerful savage came up behind her, seized her by the neck and dragged her to the ground. Horse and woman were made captives. Mrs. Holt was a long time a captive among the Indians, but was afterwards ransomed. In this sharp conflict two-thirds of the white people were slain and wounded, and all their horses, baggage and provision were lost. Only twenty-eight straggling men now remained to fight five hundred Indians rendered furious hj the sight of blood. They succeeded in breaking through the ranks of the murderers and gaining a slight eminence on the prairie near the Oak Woods. The Indians did not pursue, but gathered on their flanks, while the chiefs held a consultation on the sand-hills, and showed signs of willingness to parley. It would have been madness on the part of the whites to renew the fight; and so Capt. Heald went for- ward and met Blackbird on the open prairie, where terms of surrender were soon agreed upon. It was arranged that the white people should give up their arms to Blackbird, and that the survivors should become prisoners of war, to be exchanged for ransoms as soon as practicable. With this understanding captives and captors started for the Indian camp near the fort, to which Mrs. Helm had been taken bleeding and suffering by Black Partridge, and had met her step-father and learned that her husband was safe. A new scene of horror was now opened at the Indian camp. The wounded, not being included in the terms of surrender, as it was inter- preted by the Indians, and the British general. Proctor, having offered a liberal bounty for American scalps, delivered at Maiden, nearly all the wounded men were killed and scalped, and the price of the trophies was afterwards paid by the British government. } C4yC*o?<-. -' ; / 1, ^^'>t,>^^ LANARK ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATK LAWS. 185 above bargained premises, -with the hereditaments and appurtenances. To have and to hold the said premises above bargained and described, with the appurtenances, unto the said party of the second part, his heirs and assigns, forever. And the said Henry Best, and Belle, his wife, par- ties of the first part, hereby expressly waive, release, and relinquish unto the said party of the second part, his heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns, all right, title, claim, interest, and benefit whatever, in and to the above described premises, and each and every part thereof, which is given by or results from all laws of this state pertaining to the exemption of liomesteads. And the said Henry Best, and Belle, his wife, party of the first part, for themselves and their heirs, executors, and administrators, do covenant, grant, bargain, and agree, to and with the said party of the second part, his heirs and assigns, that at the time of the ensealing and delivery of these presents they were well seized of the premises above conveyed, as of a good, sure, perfect, absolute, and indefeasible estate of inheritance in law, and in fee simple, and have good right, full power, and lawful authority to grant, bargain, sell, and convey the same, in manner and form aforesaid, and that the same are free and clear from all former and other grants, bargains, sales, liens, taxes, assessments, and encumbrances of what kind or nature soever ; and the above bargained premises in the quiet and peaceable possession of the said party of the second part, his heirs and assigns, against all and every person or persons lawfully claiming or to claim the whole or any part thereof, the said party of tlie first part shall and will warrant and forever defend. In testimony whereof, the said parties of the first part have hereunto set their hands and seals the day and year first above written. Signed, sealed and delivered in presence of Henry Best, [l.s.] Jerry Linklater. Belle Best. [l.s.] QUIT-CLAIM DEED. This Indenture, made the eighth day of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-four, between David Tour, of Piano, County of Kendall, State of Illinois, party of the first part, and Larry O'Brien, of the same place, part}' of the second part, Witnesseth, that the said party of the first part, for and in considera- tion of Nine Hundred dollars in hand paid by the said party of the sec- ond part, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, and the said party of the second part forever released and discharged therefrom, has remised, released, sold, conveyed, and quit-claimed, and by these presents does remise, release, sell, convey, and quit- claim, unto the said party of the second part, his heirs and assigns, forever, all the right, title, interest. 186 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. claim, and demand, which the said party of the first part has in and to the following described lot, piece, or parcel of land, to wit : \^nere describe the land.~\ To have and to hold the same, together with all and singular the appurtenances and privileges thereunto belonging, or in any wise there- unto appertaining, and all the estate, right, title, interest, and claim whatever, of the said party of the first part, either in law or equity, to the only proper use, benefit, and behoof of the said party of the second part, his heirs and assigns forever. In witness whereof the said party of the first part hereunto set his hand and seal the day and year above written. Signed, sealed and delivered David Tour, [l.s.] in presence of Thomas Ashley. The above forms of Deeds and Mortgage are such as have heretofore been generally used, but the following are much shorter, and are made equally valid by the laws of this state. WARRANTY DEED. The grantor (here insert name or names and place of residence), for and in consideration of (here insert consideration) in hand paid, conveys and warrants to (here insert the grantee's name or names) the following described real estate (here insert description), situated in the County of in the State of Illinois. Dated this day of A. D. 18 . QUIT CLAIM DEED. The grantor (here insert grantor's name or names and place of resi- dence), for the consideration of (here insert consideration) convey and quit-claim to (here insert grantee's name or names) all interest in the following described real estate (here insert description), situated in the County of in the State of Illinois. Dated this day of A. D. 18' . MORTGAGE. The mortgagor (here insert name or names) mortgages and warrants to (here insert name or names of mortgagee or mortgagees), to secure the payment of (here recite the nature and amount of indebtedness, showing when due and the rate of interest, and whether secured by note or other- wise), the following described real estate (here insert description thereof), situated in the County of in the State of Illinois. Dated this day of A. D. 18 . RELEASE. Know all Men by these presents, that I, Peter Ahlund, of Chicago, of the County of Cook, and State of Illinois, for and in consideration of One dollar, to me in hand paid, and for other good and valuable considera- ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 187 tions, the receipt whereof is hereby confessed, do hereby grant, bargain, remise, convey, release, and quit-chiini unto Joseph Carlin of Chicago, of the County of Cook, and State of Illinois, all the right, title, interest, claim, or demand whatsoever, I may have acquired in, through, or by a certain Indenture or Mortgage Deed, bearing date the second day of Jan- uary, A. D. 1871, and recorded in the Recorder's office of said count}', in book A of Deeds, page 46, to the premises therein described, and which said Deed was made to secure one certain promissory note, bearing even date with said deed, for the sum of Three Hundred dollars. Witness my hand and seal, this second day of November, A. D. 1874. Peter Ahlund. [l.s.] State of Illinois, ) Cook County. ] ' I, George Saxton, a Notary Public in and for said county, in the state aforesaid, do hereby certify that Peter Ahlund, personally known to me as the same person whose name is subscribed to the foregoing Release, appeared before me this day in [ ^^sKAx.^^ ] person, and acknowledged that he signed, sealed, and delivered the said instrument of writing as his free and voluntary act, for the uses and purposes therein set forth. Given under my hand and seal, this second day of November, A. D. 1874. George Saxton, N. P. GENERAL FORM OF WILL FOR REAL AND PERSONAL PROPERTY. I, Charles Mansfield, of the Town of Salem, County of Jackson, Srate of Illinois, being aware of the uncertainty of life, and in failing health, but of sound mind and memory, do make and declare this to be m}' last will and testament, in manner following, to wit: Fh'st. I give, devise and bequeath unto my oldest son, Sidney H. Mansfield, the sum of Two Thousand Dollars, of bank stock, now in the Third National Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio, and the farm owned by myself in the Town of Buskirk, consisting of one hundred and sixty acres, with all the houses, tenements, and improvements thereunto belonging ; to have and to hold unto my said son, his heirs and assigns, forever. Second. I give, devise and bequeath to each of my daughters, Anna Louise Mansfield and Ida Clara Mansfield, each Two Thousand dollars in bank stock, in the Third National Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio, and also each one quarter section of land, owned by myself, situated in the Town of Lake, Illinois, and recorded in my name in the Recorder's ofSce in the county where such land is located. The north one hundred and sixty acres of said half section is devised to my eldest daughter, Anna Louise. 6 188 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. Third. I give, devise and bequeath to ray son, Frank Alfred Mans- field, Five shares of Railroad stock in the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and ray one hundred and sixty acres of land and saw mill thereon, situ- ated in Manistee, Michigan, with all tlie improvements and appurtenances thereunto belonging, which said real estate is recorded in my name in the county wliere situated. b'ourtli. I give to my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, all my household furniture, goods, chattels, and personal property, about my home, not hitherto disposed of, including Eight Thousand dollars of bank stock in the Third Nation.il Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio, Fifteen shares in the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and the free and unrestricted use, pos- session, and benefit of the home farm, so long as she may live, in lieu of dower, to which slie is entitled by law; said farm being ray present place of residence. Fifth. I bequeath to my invalid father, Elijah H. Mansfield, the income from rents of my store building at 145 Jackson Street, Chicago, Illinois, during the term of his natural life. Said building and land there- with to revert to my said sons and daughters in equal proportion, upon the demise of my said father. Sixth. It is also my will and desire that, at the death of my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, or at any time when she may arrange to relinquish her life interest in the above mentioned homestead, the same may revert to my above named children, or to the lawful heirs of each. And lastly. I nominate and appoint as executors of tliis my last will and testament, my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, and my eldest son, Sidney \l. Mansfield. I further direct that my debts and necessary funeral expenses shail be paid from moneys now on deposit in the Savings Bank of Salem, the residue of such moneys to revert to my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, for her use forever. In witness whereof, I, Charles Mansfield, to this ray last will and testament, have hereunto set my hand and seal, this fourth day of April, eighteen hundred and seventy-two. Signed, sealed, and declared by Charles Mansfield, as and for his last will and testament, in the presence of us, who, at his request, and in his presence, and in the presence of each other, have sub- scribed our names hereunto as witnesses thereof. Peter A. Sohenck, Sycamore, Ills. Frank E. Dent, Salem, Ills. Charles Mansfield, [l.s.] Charles Mansfield, [l.s.] > ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. 181) CODICIL. Whereas I, Charles Mansfield, did, on tlie fourth day of April, one tliousand eight Irindred and seventy-two, make my last will and testa- ment, I .do now, by this writing, add this codicil to my said will, to be taken as a part thereof. Whereas, by the dispensation of Providence, my daughter, Anna Louise, has deceased November fifth, eighteen hundred and seventy-three, and whereas, a son has been born to me, which son is now christened Ricliard AIl)ert Mansfield, I give and bequeath unto him m}' gold watch, and all right, interest, and title in lauds and bank stock and chattels bequeathed to my deceased daughter, Anna Louise, in the body of this will. In witness whereof, I hereunto 'phice m}^ hand and seal, this tenth day of March, eighteen hundred and seventy-five. Signed, sealed, published, and declared to us by the testator, Charles Mansfield, as and for a codicil to be annexed to his last will and testament. And we, at his request, and in his presence, and in the presence of each other, have sub- scribed our names as witnesses thereto, at the date hereof. Frank E. Dent, Salem, Ills. John C. Shay, Salem, Ills. CHURCH ORGANIZATIONS May be legally made by electing or appointing, according to the usages or customs of the body of which it is a "part, at any meeting held for that purpose, two or more of its members as trustees, wardens or vestrymen, and may adopt a corporate name. The chairman or secretary of such meeting shall, as soon as possible, make and file in the office of the recorder of deeds of the county, an affidavit substantially in the following form : State of Illinois, | County. \ I, , do solemnly swear (or affirm, as the case may be), that at a meeting of the members of the (here insert the name of the church, society or congregation as known before organization), held at (here insert place of meeting), in the County of , and State of llhnois, on the day of , A.D. 18 — , for that purpose, the fol- lowing persons were elected (or appointed) [here insert their 7iames1 trustees, wardens, vestrymen, (or officers by whatever name they may choose to adopt, with powers similar to trustees) according to the rules and usages of such (church, society or congregation), and said 190 ABSTRACT OF ILLINOIS STATE LAWS. adopted as its corporate name (here insert name), and at said meeting this affiant acted as (chairman or secretary, as the case may be). Subscribed and sworn to before me, this dav of , A.D. 18—. Name of Affiant" which affidavit must be recorded by the recorder, and shall be, or a certi- fied copy made by the recorder, received as evidence of such an incorpo- ration. iVb certificate of election after the first need he filed for record. The term of office of the trustees and the general government of the society can be determined by the rules or by-laws adopted. Failure to elect trustees at the time provided does not work a dissolution, but the old trustees hold over. A trustee or trustees va■■> — gig §•2 F — 1-^ ?^ ■*- •"■ ^ — Adams Alexander... Bond Boone Brown Bureau Calhoun Carroll Cass Champaign.. Christian Clark Clay Clinton Coles Coolc Crawfnrd Cumberland. DeKalb DeWitt Douglas DuPage Edgar Edwards... . Effingliam... Fayr:te Foru Krnnklin Fulton Gallatin Greene (Jrundy Hamilton Hancock ... Hardin Henderson... Henry Iroquois Jackson Jasper Jefferson Jersey Jo Daviess.., Johnson ... . Kane , Kankakee .., Kendall Knox Lake La Salle Lawrence... Lee 49.53 1219 1520 1965 944 3719 441 2231 1209 4530 2501 1814 1416 1329 2957 36548 1355 1145 3679 1928 1631 2129 2715 970 1145 1881 1601 966 4187 703 1695 1996 627 3496 330 1315 41 3768 2040 1346 1345 290 136 5398 262 1869 5235 2619 6277 1198 3087 6308 1280 1142 363 1495 2218 900 918 1618 3103 3287 2197 1.541 1989 2822 39240 1643 1407 1413 1174 1357 1276 2883 466 2265 2421 742 1302 4669 1140 3160 1142 1433 4207 611 1015 1928 2578 2071 166 2166 2276 893 2850 1363 .524 2632 164 6001 1329 2080 17 43 183 145 HI 74 604 207 236 112 132 102 277 38 129 65 746 94 25 161 61 43 57 204 391 89 282 1 108 770 134 1 .340 249 106 64'; 140 61 172 26 309 141 55 514 2 100 Livingston... Logan Macon Macoupin Madison Marion Marshall.. . Mason , Massac McDonough, McHenry McLean Menard Mercer Monroe Montgomery Morgan Moultrie Ogle Peona Pope Perry Piatt Pike Pulaski Putnam Randolph... Richland — Rock Island. Saline Sangamon .. Schuyler Scott , Shelby , Stark St. Clair Stephenson., Tazewell Union Vermilion... Wabash Warren Washington. Wayne White Whiteside..., Will , Williamson. Winnebago., Woodford . . . Total 35o.- 2134 1170 2788 2595 37 3120 2782 268 3567 4076 114 4554 4730 39 2009 2444 209 1553 1430 135 1566 1939 86 1231 793 20 29.52 2811 347 3465 1874 34 6363 4410 518 1115 1657 10 2209 1428 90 845 1651 7 2486 3013 201 3069 3174 109 1245 1672 28 3833 1921 104 4665 5443 95 1319 800 5 1541 1383 48 1807 1316 117 3055 4040 35 1043 772 646 459 14 2357 2589 2 1410 15,52 55 3912 2838 27 980 1081 641 4851 5847 29 1522 1804 115 910 1269 182 2069 3553 341 1140 786 96 4708 5891 99 3198 2758 26 28.50 3171 44 978 2155 3 4372 3031 288 650 936 207 2795 1984 138 1911 1671 39 1570 1751 482 1297 2066 469 3851 2131 133 4770 3999 677 1672 1644 41 4505 1568 70 1733 2105 237 275958 257099 16951 Practical Rules for Every Day Use. Hoiv to find the gain or loss per cent, tvhen the cost and selling price are given. Rule. — Find the diffei'eiice between the cost and selhng price, wiiich will be the gain or loss. Annex two ciphers to the gain or loss, and divide it by the cost price ; the result will be the gain or loss per cent. How to change gold into currencg. Rule. — iNIultiply the given sum of gold by the price of gold. How to change currency into gold. Divide the amount in currency by the price of gold. How to find each partner's share of the gain or loss in a copartnership business. Rule. — Divide the whole gain or loss by the entire stock, the quo- tient will be the gain or loss per cent. Multiply each partner's stock by this per cent., the result will be each one's share of the gain or loss. Jlotv to find gross and net iveight a7id price of hogs. A short and simple method for finding the net weight., or price of hogs, when the gross weight or price is given, and vice versa. Note.— It is generally assumed that the gross weight of Hogs diminished by 1-5 or 20 per cent, of itself gives the net weiglit, and the net weiglit increased by K or 25 per cent, of itself equals the gross weight. To find the net weight or gross price. Multiply the given number by .8 (tenths.) To find the gross weight or 7iet price. Divide the given number by .8 (tenths.) How to find the capacity of a granary, bin, or ivagon-bed. Rule. — Multiply (by short method) the nnmber of cubic feet by 6308, and point off one decimal place — the result will be the correct answer in bushels and tenths of a bushel. For only an approximate answer, multiply the cubic feet by 8, and point off one decimal place. Hoiv to find the contents of a corn-crib. Rule. — Multiply the number of cubic feet by 54, short method, or (207) 208 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. by 4J ordinary method, and point off one decimal place — the result will be the answer in busliels. Note.— In estlmjitinj? corn in the ear, the quality and the time it has been cribbed must be taken into consideration, since corn will shrink considerably during the Winter and Spring. Tliis rule generally holds good for corn measured at the time it iscribl)ed, jirovided it is sound and clean. Hoiv to find the contents of a cistern or tank. Rule. — Multiply the square of the mean diameter by the depth (all in feet) and this product by 5681 (short method), and point off one decimal place — the result will be the contents in barrels of 31^ gallons. How to find the contents of a barrel or cash. Rule. — Under the square of the mean diameter, write the length (all in inches) in reversed order, so that its units will fall under the tens ; multiply b}^ short method, and this product again by 430 ; point off one decimal place, and the result will be the answer in wine gallons. Hoiv to measure boards. Rule. — Multiply the length (in feet) by the width (in inches) and divide the product by 12 — the result will be the contents in square feet. IIo?v to measure scantlings., joists, planks, sills, etc. Rule. — Multiply the width, the thickness, and the length together (the width and thickness in inches, and the length in feet), and divide the product by 12 — the result will be square feet. Hoiv to find the number of acres in a body of land. Rule. — Multiply the length by the width (in rods), and divide the product by 160 (carrying the division to 2 decimal jjlaces if there is a remainder) ; the result will be the answer in acres and hundredths. When the opposite sides of a piece of land are of unequal length, add them together and take one-half for the mean length or width. Hoiv to find the number of square yards in a floor or wall. Rule. — Multiply the length by the width or height (in feet), and divide the product by 9, the result will be square yards. Hotv to find the number of bricks required in a building. Rule. — Multiply the number of cubic feet by 22^. The number of cubic feet is found by multiplying the length, height and thickness (in feet) together. Bricks are usually made 8 inches long, 4 inches wide, and two inches thick ; hence, it requires 27 bricks to make a cubic foot without mortar, but it is generally assumed that the mortar fills 1-6 of the space. How to find the number of shingles required in a roof. Rule. — Multiply the number of square feet in the roof by 8, if the shingles are exposed 4i inches, or by 7 1-5 if exposed 5 inches. To find the number of square feet, multiply the length of the roof by twice the leuGfth of the rafters. MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 209 To find the length of the rafters, at one-fourth pitch, multiply the width of the building by .56 (hundredths) ; at one-third pitch, by .6 (tenths) ; at two-fifths pitch, by .64 (hundredths) ; at one-half pitch, by .71 (hundredths). This gives the length of the rafters from the apex to the end of the wall, and whatever they are to project must l)e t3.ken into consideration. NOTK.— Hy H or }^ pitch is nieaiit tliiit tlie apex or comb of the roof is to be K or >tf tlie widtli of the builcliiiff his'her Mian the walls or base of the rafters. Jlcm' to reckon the cost of hay. Rule. — Multiply the number of pounds by half the price per ton, and remove the decimal point three places to the left. How to measure grain. Rule. — Level the grain ; ascertain the space it occupies in cubic feet ; multiply the number of cubic feet by 8, and point off one place to the left. Note.— Exactness requires the addition to every three hundred bushels of one extra bushel. The foregoing rule may be used for finding the number of gallons, by multiplying the number of bushels by 8. If the corn in the box is in the ear, divide the answer by 2, to find the number of bushels of shelled corn, because it requires 2 bushels of eai corn to make 1 of shelled corn. Rapid rules for measuring land without instruments. In measuring land, the first thing to ascertain is the contents of any given plot in square yards ; then, given the number of yards, find out the number of rods and acres. The most ancient and simplest measure of distance is a step. Now, an ordinary-sized man can train himself to cover one yard at a stride, on the average, with sufficient accuracy for ordinary purposes. To make use of this means of measuring distances, it is essential to walk in a straight line ; to do this, fix the eye on two objects in a line straight ahead, one comparatively near, the other remote ; and, in walk- ing, keep these objects constantly in line. Farmers and others by adopting the folio iving simple and ingenious con- trivance, may ahvays carry with them the scale to construct a correct yard measure. Take a foot rule, and commencing at the base of the little finger of the left hand, mark the quarters of the foot on the outer borders of the left arm, pricking in the marks with indelible ink. To find how many rods in length tvill make an acre, the ividth being given. Rule. — Divide 160 by the width, and the quotient will be the answer. 210 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. Hoiv to find the number of acres in any plot of land, the number of rods being given. Rule. — Divide the number of rods by 8, multiply the quotient by 5, and remove the decimal point two places to the left. The diameter being giveii, to find the circumference. Rule. — Multiply the diameter by 3 1-7. How to find the diameter, zvhen the circumference is given. Rule. — Divide the circumference by 3 1-7. To find hoiv many solid feet a rouyid stick of timber of the same thick- ness throughout ivill contain ivhen squared. Rule. — Square half the diameter in inches, multiply by 2, multiply by the length in feet, and divide the product by 144. General rule for measuring timber, to find the solid contents in feet. Rule. — Multiply the depth in inches by the breadth in inches, and then multiply by the length in feet, and divide by 144. To find the number of feet of timber in trees with the bark on. Rule. — Multiply the square of one-fifth of the circumference in inches, by twice the length, in feet, and divide by !'-44. Deduct 1-10 to 1-15 according to the thickness of the bark. Howard's netv ride for computing interest. Rule. — The reciprocal of the rate is the time for which the interest on any sum of money will be shown by simply removing the decimal point two places to the left ; for ten times that time, remove the point one place to the left; for 1-10 of the same time, remove the point three places to the left. Increase or diminish the results to suit the time given. Note.— Tlie reciprocal of the rate is found by inverting tlie rate ; tlius 3 per cent, per inontli, in- verted, l)ecoines 3^ of a montii, or 10 days. When the rate is expressed by one figure, always write it thus : 3-1, three ones. Rule for converting English into American currency. Multiply the pounds, with the shillings and pence stated in decimals, by 400 plus the premium in fourths, and divide the product by 90. U. S. GOVERNMENT LAND MEASURE. A township — 36 sections each a mile square. A section — 640 acres. A quarter section, half a mile square — 160 acres. An eighth section, half a mile long, north and south, and a quarter of a mile wide — 80 acres. A sixteenth section, a quarter of a mile square — 40 acres. MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 211 The sections are all numbered 1 to 36, commencing at tlie north-east corner. The sections are divided into quarters, which are named by the cardinal points. The quarters are divided in the same way. The de- scri2)tion of a forty acre lot would read: The south half of the west half of the south-west quarter of section 1 in township 24, north of range 7 west, or as the case might be ; and sometimes will fall short and sometimes overrun the number of acres it is supposed to contain. The nautical mile is 795 4-5 feet longer than the common mile. SURVEYORS' MEASURE. 7 92-100 niches make 1 link. 25 links " 1 rod. 4rods " 1 chain. 80 chains " 1 mile. Note. — A chain is 100 links, equal to 4 rods or 66 feet. Shoemakers formerly used a subdivision of the inch called a barley- corn ; three of which made an inch. Horses are measured directly over the fore feet, and the standard of measure is four inches — called a'hand. In Biblical and other old measurements, the term span is sometimes used, which is a lergth of nine inches. The sacred cubit of the Jews was 24.024 inches in length. The common cubit of the Jews was 21.704 inches in length. A pace is equal to a yard or 36 inches. A fathom is equal to 6 feet, A league is three miles, bat its length is variable, for it is strictly speaking a nautical term, and should be three geographical miles, equal to 3.45 statute miles, but when used on land, three statute miles are said to be a league. In cloth measure an aiine is equal to IJ yards, or 45 inches. An Amsterdam ell is equal to 26.796 inches. A Trieste ell is equal to 25.284 inches. A Brabant ell is equal to 27.116 inches. HOW TO KEEP ACCOUNTS. Every farmer and mechanic, whether he does much or little business, should keep a record of his transactions in a clear and systematic man- ner. For the benefit of those who have not had the opportunity of ac- quiring a primary knowledge of the principles of book-keeping, we here present a simple form of keeping accounts which is easily comprehended, and well adapted to record the business transactions of farmers, mechanics and laborers. 212 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 1875. A. H. JACKSON. Dr. Cr. Jan. 10 To a 17 By Feb. 4 I'o (( 4 To March 8 By u 8 By CC 13 By (C 27 To April 9 To a 9 By May 6 By <( 24 To July 4 By 7 bushels Wheat at S1.25 shoeing- span of Horses 14 bushels Oats at $ .45 5 lbs. Butter at .25 new Harrow sharpening 2 Plows new Double-Tree Cow and Calf . half ton of Hay Cash repairing Corn-Planter one Sow with Pigs Cash, to balance account ^s 75 i $2 G 30 1 1 25 18 2 48 00 i) 25 1 17 50 35 S88 188 05 50 00 40 25 00 75 15 05 1875. CASS A MASON. I>r. Cr March 21 21 23 1 1 19 26 10 29 12 12 1 By 3 days' labor . . at 11.25 $6 8 10 2 2 20 18 00 10 00 75 70 00 20 S3 25 12 18 9 75 u May To 2 Shoats - - To 18 bushels Corn By 1 month's Labor. . at 3.00 at .45 00 To Cash . June Bv 8 days' Mowing . .. _ _ _ at ^150 00 (( To 50 lbs. Flour . _ July u Aug. C( To 27 lbs. Meat By 9 days' Harvesting By 6 days' Labor .. To Cash .. ... at $ .10 at 2.00 at 1.50 00 00 Sept. To Cash to balance account m7 75 $67 75 INTEREST TABLE. A Simple Rule for accurately Computinq Interest at Any Given Per Cent, for Any Length op Time. Multiply the principft; (amount of money at interest) by the time reduced in ditys; then divide this prortucf by the ijitofient obtained by dividing 360 (the numl)er of days in the interest year) by the per cpiit. of interest, andthe quotient thus (ibtai'ned will be tlie required interest. Solution. ILLUSTRATION. Require the interest of $462.50 for one month and eighteen days at 6 per cent. An $46:i.50 interest month is SOdavs; onn month and eighteen days equal 48 days. 8452.50 multi- .48 plied t)v 48 gives $2J20000; 360divided by 6 (the per cent, of interest ) gives 60, and $222.0000 divided bv 60 w, 11 give vou Mirt exact interest, whio is .$3.70. Ifrhe rate of 370000 interest in the above example were 12 per cent., we would divide the $222.0000 by 30 6)360 \ 185000 (l)ecause 360 divided l)y 12 gives 30); If 4 per cent., we would divide by 90; if 8 per cent., by 45 : and in 1 ike manner for any other per cent. 60/$222.0000($3.70 180 420 420 MISCELLANEOUS TABLE. 12 units, or things, 1 Dozen. I 196 pounds, 1 Barrel of Flour. I 24 sheets of paper. 1 Quire. 12 dozen, 1 Gross. 200 pounds, 1 Barrel of Pork. 20 quires paper 1 Ream. 20 things, 1 Score. | 56 pounds, 1 Firkin of Butter. | 4 ft. wide, 4 ft. high, and 8 ft. long 00 1 Cord Wood. MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 213 NAMES OF THE STATES OF THE UNION, AND THEIR SIGNIFICATIONS. Virginia. — The oldest of the States, was so called in honor of Queen Elizabeth, the "Virgin Queen," in whose reign Sir Walter Raleigh made his first attempt to colonize that region. Florida. — Ponce de Leon landed on the coast of Florida on Easter Sunday, and called the country in commemoration of the day, which was ■the Pasqua Florida of the Spaniards, or " Feast of Flowers." Louisiana was called after Louis the Fourteenth, who at one time owned that section of the country. Alabama was so named by the Indians, and signifies " Here we Rest." Mississippi is likewise an Indian name, meaning " Long River." Arkansas^ from Kansas, the Indian word for " smoky water." Its prefix was really are, the French word for " bow." The Carolinas Avere originally one tract, and were called "Carolana," after Charles the Ninth of France. Georgia owes its name to George the Second of England, who first established a colony there in 1732. Tennessee is the Indian name for the " River of the Bend," i. e., the Mississippi which forms its western boundary. Kentucky is the Indian name for " at the head of the river." Ohio means " beautiful ; " Iowa, " drowsy ones ; " Minnesota, " cloudy water," and Wisconsin, " wild-rushing channel." Illiviois is derived from the Indian word illini, men, and the French suffix ois, together signifying "tribe of men." 3Iichigan was called by the name given the Isike, Jish-iveir, which was so styled from its fancied resemblance to a fish trap. Missouri is from the Indian word " muddy," which more properly applies to tlie river that flows through it. Oregon owes its Indian name also to its principal river. Cortes named California. Massachusetts is the Indian for " The country around the great hills." Connecticut, from the Indian Quon-ch-ta-Cut, signifying " Long River." 3Iaryland, after Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles the First, of England. New York was named by the Duke of York. Pennsylvania means " Penn's woods," and was so called after "Willia«a Penn, its orignal owner. 214 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. Delaware after Lord De La Ware. Netv Jersey^ so called in honor of Sir George Carteret, who was Governor of the Island of Jersey, in the British Channel. Maine was called after the province of Maine in France, in compli- ment of Queen Henrietta of England, who owned that province. Vermont^ from the French word Vert 3font, signifying Green Mountain. Weiv Hampshire, from Hampshire county in England. It was formerly called Laconia. The little State of Rhode Island owes its name to the Island of Rhodes in the Mediterranean, which domain it is said to greatly resemble. Texas is the American word for the Mexican name by which all that section of the country was called before it was ceded to the United States. POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. States and Territories. Alabama Arkansas Calit'U-iiia Couui'i'ticut Delaware Florida Georj?la Illinois Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentuclcy Louisiana Maine JVIaryland Massachusetts Michigan Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire. New Jersey New Yorl^ . North Carolina ,. Ohio Oregon Pennsylvania Rhode Island South Carolina... Tennessee Texas Vermont Virginia West Virginia Wisconsin Total States., Arizona <'oloia. 188. 4 3 5 1, 58. 5.), 38. 5.5 81 37 41, 31 11, bk. 83, 47, «.5, 75. 9, 8, 47, 50, 39, POPULATION. 198 981 1)71 IdO 3(i8 0(10 1.0 809 04.-1 318 tjOO 34 ti 77(i 184 800 451 53) 156 350 9fi5 090 280 3-20 000 704 964 244 Mich 1870. 996,992 484,471 560,247 537,454 12.5,015 187,748 ,18 1.109 ,5:',',), 891 ,li80,(;::i7 ,191.792 36 1,399 ,321.011 726,915 626, Silo 780.804 ,457,:'..')1 .184.059 439.706 8i ,721.295 123,993 42.491 318 300 906,096 .382,759 ,071,361 ,665.260 90,923 isran tak Miles R. R 1875. 18 1,350,544 528,349 857,039 1.651,912 1,334,031 598,429 246,280 52,540 1,026,502 4,705,208 ,671 25 ,013 820 227 466 ,108 ,904 .529 ,160 ,760 ,123 539 871 820 ,606 ,235 ,612 990 ,580 828 593 790 ,265 ,470 ,190 .740 lo9 en in 1874. States and Territouiks. Pennsylvania Khode Island .South Carolina... Tennessee Texas Vermont VirsiniA West Vir,a;inia Wisconsin Total States. Territories. Arizona Colorado Dakota Dist. of Columbia. Idaho Montana New Blexico Utah Washington Wyoming Total Territories. Area in S(iuaro Mile.s. 46, 1, 29, 45, 237, 10, 40, 23, 53, 1,950,171 113,916 104,, 500 147,490 60 90,93 143.776 121,201 80.056 69,944 93,107 965,032 I"f>I>ULATION 1870. 3.521,791 217,353 705,606 1,2.58, .520 818.579 350.551 1,22.5.163 442,014 1,054.670 38,113,253 9,658 39,864 14,181 131,700 14,999 20.595 91,874 86,786 23,955 9,118 442,730 Miles R, R. 1875. 1872. 258,239 925,145 1,236,729 5,113 136 1.201 1,520 865 675 1,490 485 1.725 59,587 392 375 ■■■498 1,265 Aggregate of U. S.. 2,915,203 38,555,983 60,852 * Included in the Railroad Milea.^e of Maryland. PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD I^OPULATION AND ArEA. Countries. Population. China 1 446, British Empire. Russia United States with Alaska France Austria and Hungary Japan " Great Britain and Ireland German Empire Italy .Spain Brazil , Turkey , Mexico Sweden and Norway Persia Belgium Bavaria Portugal Holland j'>- ew Grenada Chili Switzerland Peru Bolivia Argentine Republic Wurtemburg Denmark Venezuela Baden Greece Guatemala Ecuador Paraguay Hesse Liberia San Salvador Hayti Nicaragua Uruguay Honduras San Domingo t'osta Rica Hawaii 226. 81 38, 36 35, 34, 31, 29, 27 16! 10. 16, 9, 5, 5, 5, 4, 3, 3 3 2 2, 2 2 1 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 1 500 000 817,108 925,4')0 925,600 469,800 904,400 785,300 817.100 906,092 439,921 642,000 000. OHO 463,000 173.000 921 500 000,000 021,300 861,400 995,200 ,688.300 000.000 000.000 ,669,100 ,.500,000 000,000 812,000 .818,500 784,700 500,000 461,400 ,457.900 ,180,000 300,000 ,000,000 823,138 718,000 600,000 572,000 3.50.000 300,000 3.50,000 136,000 165.000 62,9.50 Date of Census. 1871 1871 1871 1870 1866 1869 1871 1871 1871 1871 1867 1869 1870 1870 1869 1871 1868 1870 1870 1869 1870 1871 1869 1871 1870 1871 1870 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 1876 Square .Miles, 3,741,846 4,677,432 8,003,778 ;:.603,884 204,091 240.348 149,399 121,315 160,207 118,847 195,775 3,253.029 672,621 761,526 292.871 635,964 11,373 29,292 34,494 12,680 357,157 132.616 15,992 471.838 497.321 871.848 7,533 14,753 368,238 5,912 19,353 40,879 218,928 63,787 2,969 9,576 7,335 10,205 58,171 66.722 47.092 17,827 21,505 7,633 Inhabitantf to Square Mile. 119.3 48.6 10.2 7.78 178.7 149.4 232.8 262.3 187. 230.9 85. 3.07 24.4 20. 7.8 441.5 165.9 115.8 290.9 8.4 15.1 166.9 5.3 4. 2.1 241.4 120.9 4.2 247. 75.3 28.9 5.9 15.6 277. 74.9 81.8 56. 6. 6.5 7.4 7.6 Capitals. Pekin London St. Petersburg.. Washington Paris Vienna Yeddo London Berlin Rome Madrid Rio Janeiro Constantinople . Mexico Stockholm Teheran Brussels Munich Lisbon Hague Bogota Santiago Berne Lima Chuqnisaca Buenos Ay res. . Stuttgart Copenhagen Caraccas Carlsruhe Athens Guatemala Quito Asuncion Darmstadt Monrovia Sal Salvador . . . Port au Prince JIanagua Monte Video... Comayagua San Domingo... San .Jose Honolulu Population. 1,648,800 3,251,800 667,000 109,199 1.825.300 833,900 1,554.900 3,251,800 825,400 244.484 332.000 420.000 1,075.000 2 10. .300 136.900 120,000 314,100 169,500 224,063 90,100 45,000 115,400 36,000 160,100 25,000 177,800 91,600 162,042 47.000 36.600 43.400 40,000 70,000 48,000 30,000 3,000 15,000 20,000 10,000 44,500 12.000 20.000 2,000 7,633 216 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION POPULATION OF ILLINOIS, By Counties. COUNTIES. Adams Alexander. - Bond - Boone Brown Bureau Calhoun Carroll Cass - Champaign. Christian .. Clark Clay. Clinton Coles Cook Crawford Cumberland De Kalb... De Witt... Douglas Du Page Edgar Edwards Effingham.. Fayette Ford Franklin Fulton Gallatin Greene Grundy Hamilton .. Hancock Hardin Henderson . Henry Iroquois Jackson Jasper Jefferson Jersey Jo Daviess. Johnson Kane Kankakee. . Kendall Knox Lake La Salle Lawrence -- Lee Livingston . Logan AGGREGATE. 1870; 1860. 1850. 1840. 1830. 1830 56362 10564 13152 12942 12205 32415 6562 16705 I15S0 32737 20363 18719 15875 16285 25235 349966 13889 12223 23265 14768 13484 16685 21450 7565 15653 19638 9103 12652 38291 III34 20277 14938 13014 35935 5113 12582 35506 25782 19634 11234 17864 1505 27820 11248 39091 24352 12399 39522 21014 60792 12533 27171 31471 23053 41323 4707 9815 11678 9938 26426 5144 11733 11325 14629 10492 14987 9336 10941 14203 144954 11551 8311 19086 10820 7140 14701 16925 5454 7816 11189 1979 9393 33338 8055 16093 10379 9915 29061 3759 9501 20660 12325 9589 8364 12965 12051 27325 9342 30062 15412 13074 2S663 18257 48332 9214 17651 11637 14272 26508 2484 6144 7624 7198 8841 3231 4586 7253 2649 3203 9532 4289 5139 9335 43385 7135 3718 7540 5002 9290 10692 3524 3799 8075 5681 22508 5448 12429 3023 6362 14652 2887 4612 3807 4149 5862 3220 8109 7354 1S604 4114 16703 7730 13279 14226 17815 6121 5.298 1553 5128 14476 3313 5060 1705 4183 3067 1741 1023 2981 1475 1878 7453 3228 3718 9616 I020I 4422 1697 3247 3535 8225 3070 1675 6328 3682 13142 10760 11951 3945 9946 1378 1260 1695 3566 1472 5762 4535 6rSo 3626 6501 7060 2634 9348 7092 2035 759 2333 2186 1390 3124 1090 3940 755 2330 3117 4071 1649 2704 4083 1841 7405 7674 2616 483 41 1828 2555 2111 1596 274 3668 MISCELLANEOUS INFORJVIATION. 217 POPULATION OF ILLINOIS— Concluded. COUNTIES. Macon Macoupin.. Madison Marion Marshall Mason Massac McDonough. Mc Henry . .. McLean Menard Mercer Monroe Montgomery Morgan Moultrie Ogle Peoria Perry Piatt Pike. Pope Pulaski Putnam Randolph... Richland ... Rock Island Saline Sangamon .. Schuyler Scott Shelby Stark St. Clair Stephenson.. Tazewell Union Vermilion. . Wabash Warren Washington Wayne White Whitesides . Will.. Williamson. Winnebago. Woodford. - Total. . AGGREGATE. 1870. 1860. 1850. 1840, 1830. 1820 264S1 32726 44131 20622 16950 16184 9581 26509 23762 53988 II735 18769 25314 2S463 10385 27492 47540 13723 10953 30708 II437 S752 628c 20859 12803 29783 12714 46352 17419 10530 25476 IO751 5106S 30608 27903 165 18 30388 8841 23174 17599 19758 16S46 27503 43013 17329 29301 18956 2539891 13738 24602 31251 12739 13437 IO931 6213 20069 22089 28772 9584 15042 12832 13979 22II2 6385 22888 36601 9552 6127 27249 6742 3943 55S7 17205 97" 21005 9331 32274 14684 9069 14613 9004 37694 25112 21470 11181 19800 7313 18336 13731 12223 12403 18737 29321 12205 2449 T 13282 I7II95I 3988 12355 20441 6720 5180 5921 4092 7616 14978 IOI63 6349 5246 7679 6277 16064 3234 10020 17547 5278 1606 I88I9 3975 2265 3924 1 1079 4012 6937 5588 19228 10573 7914 7807 3710 20180 1 1666 12052 7615 1 1492 4690 8176 6953 6825 8925 5361 16703 7216 11773 4415 851470 3039 7926 14433 4742 1849 5308 2578 6565 4431 2352 4481 4490 19547 3479 6153 3222 11728 4094 2131 7944 2610 14716 6972 6215 6659 1573 13631 2800 7221 5524 9303 4240 6739 4810 5133 7919 2514 10167 4457 4609 476183 1122 1990 6221 2125 (^) 26 2000 2953 12714 1215 2396 3316 ri3io 4429 12960 32959 2972 7078 4716 3239 5S36 2710 308 1675 2553 6091 1574-15 PRODUCTIONS OF AGRICULTURE, STATE OF ILLINOIS, BY COUNTIES.— 1870. JOUNTIES. Total liiipioveU Land. Number. 19.3-.J9.95'J Nuinlx'i . .5,061.578 Adams Alexander Hond lioone isiown Hureau Calltuuu Carroll Cass Champaign Christian Clark Clay Clinton Coles Cooli Crawford Cuniberlaud DeKall) DeVVitt Douglas DuPage Edgar Kdwards , Effingham >'ayette Kord Franklin Fulton Gallatin Greene Grundy Hamilton , Hancock Hardin Henderson Henry Iroquois. . ... Jackson Jasper Jetierson Jersey JoDaviess ■Johnson ICane Kankakee Kendall . Knox Lake LaSalle Lawrence Lee Livingston Logan Macon Macoupin Aladisou Marion Marshall Mason Massac McDonougli McHenry McLean Menard Mercer Monroe Montgomery Morgan ." Moultrie Ogle I'eoria Ferry Piatt Pike Pope Pulaski Putnam Randolph Itichland Rock Island Saline Sangamon Schuvler Scott Shelby Stark St. Clair Stephenson Tazewell Union Vermilion Wabash Warren Washington Wayne White Whiteiides Will Williamson Winnebago ■yVoodford 287.92ti 13.83t) 145.045 137,307 57,Otia 398.611 37,684 186,864 92. 90-2 419.368 241.472 118.594 146.922 150,177 208,337 348.824 105.505 75,342 334,502 168,539 147,633 164,874 , 778 1,363 45,779 79,141 399 10,598 2,28S 2.5,155 24,399 2,35<> 3,273 7,409 41,788 408 9.115 7,343 13,675 4,142 2,976 31,013 30 14,035 57,998 49,087 13,952 22,588 666 8,495 1,376 13,112 14.913 2,516 220 13,89' 9,302 4.174 1.170 2 025 30,755 809 19,932 21,294 1,610 9,314 2.783 2.016 13,701 14,846 5,300 31,122 509 14,583 1.931 10,486 869 37.310 6,335 1,648 15,23 33,135 .Soring Wheat. Winter Wheat. lUishels. 10.133.207 Bushels 119 995.198 16.191 700 241.042 18.276 465,236 75 418,073 12,165 102.577 18,360 1,894 500 2,651 144,296 60 550 398,059 106,493 7,683 106,096 13 283 42,571 365 193,669 21,700 129 181,378 13 161,112 462,379 57,160 890 282,758 188,82ti 103,466 90.681 267,764 168,914 271,181 450.793 120,20(1 198,056 55,239 160 5511 106,129 73,261 273,871 401,790 211.801 36,152 289,291 59 18,196 17,128 497,038 92,361 26,382 130 28,13 450 "243,541 200 89,304 56,221 18 15,526 134.630 2.550 527,394 133.417 "44! 806 186,390 266 4.57,455 195,286 1' 408,606 178,139 947.616 42,658 368.625 599 117,502 724 221,298 260 127,054 123,091 ,504,041 195.118 85,737 610.888 154.485 4.904 212.924 84,697 1911 11,695 6.5,461 693 247.360 123,703 195,716 351,310 1,008 111.324 223,930 83,093 577,400 1.50 92.347 232,750 32,306 69,062 445 10.4811 329.036 87.808 100.55! 558,367 555 92.191 325 480 1,349 7,654 221 2.193 264,134 2.260 1,339 40,96:5 196,613 861,39)- 1,207,181 173,65): 90( 12.5.628 72.31(1 36,141. 27(. 10,95.^ 45.793 13,303 651,767 744.891 357,533 196,436 5,58(1 31.843 350,446 39,762 1 057,497 70,45; 44,92-J 796 1,031.022 150,268 2,379 83.011 247. 65S 165.724 266 105 452,015 l,'5(i2"6'2i 2,118 72.410 180.231 349,5.58 202.201 5,712 672,486 164.689 184,321 264 1,996 170,787 2,468 108,307 liushel.'^ 2.456.578 1-; Indian Corn. iushels. 9.921.39; 20,989 30, 6,240 35,871 4,742 43,811 186 25,721 2 772 45,752 10,722 7,308 3,221 1,619 8,825 30,171 15,497 14,798 31,018 11 540 9,01; 7,532 37,508 528 19,75ti 2.5.328 11,577 5.195 131,711 51-.i 415 4,93( 11.672 133,533 865 96,43(1 35,761 23,25t- 524 9,16.' 5,93-. 7,185 2,468 3.3,618 13,935 ,5.16: ll:i,54; 5.871 48, 30^ 1,131 14,83!' 26,16: 37,232 29,22: 2.404 3,68.' r4,5i; 36,13,- 49,18i 544 52,401 29.26- .i9.82^ 4.28 40.77t 1,42.= 3,29( 5.53,' 6,67t, 157,504 99,50-- 1,01( 9.24,- 2.5.30:i 2.309 222 7.70; 3.23.' 3.401 20,00:^ 568 2:^,07:^ 20,841 930 23.68f 30.534 1,008 135.36 59,02 1,73 53,476 72,21 2,576 8,665 418 31,658 8,0:W 6.228 137,985 20.426 1,452,905 244,220 1,064.052 466,985 337.769 3,0:B0.404 234,041 1,367 965 1,146,980 ;i. 924, 720 1,883,336 614.582 1,019,994 813.257 2,133.111 570,427 581,964 403.075 l,02;i,849 1,311,635 1,680,22,5 331,981 2,107,615 3.53,371 620,24; 962,525 565,671 653,209 1,508,763 509,491 1,051,313 29.5,971 735,25v 1,510,401 173.651 1,712,901 2,541.68:: 799.811 611.95! 461,345 887,98! 519,12(1 1,286,32(- 34:3, 29f 674.33: 637,39S 681,26; 2, 708,31 i 517,35: 3,077,02- 656,36: 1,656,978 1,182,691 4,221,641 3,314,468 1,051,544 2.137„54B 1,0:J4,05; 1,183,90; 3,648,731 13;i.l2( 1,362,491 1,145,00c; 3 73:i.37i 1.97:188 3,054.96-<; 54;i,71t 1,527,898 3,198.835 1.7,53 141 1,787,066 969.224 384,44(: 1,029.725 1,399,188 315,958 195.735 334,259 510.08( 482.59-i 1.459,65:1 ,531,511 4,388,763 440.975 7,52,771 2,082.578 1,149 878 1.42:3.121 1,615,679 3,062.053 679,753 2,818.027 421,361 2,982,853 836.115 1 179.291 870.521 2,162,943 1,131,458 655,710 1,237,406 2,154,185 History of Carroll County. In January, A.D. 1818, the territorial let^islature of Illinois petitioned Congress for the admission of the territory into the Union as an inde- pendent state. At that time Nathaniel Pope was territorial representative (delegate) in Congress, and it was through him the petition was presented to Congress. By reason of a pressure of other l>usiness, the petition was allowed to remain in abeyance until the following April, when, with certain amendments prepared by Mr. Pope, it became a law, and Illinois was de- clared to be a sovereign and independent state of the American Union. The amendments proposed by Mr. Pope were, lirst, to extend the northern boundary ot the new state to the parallel of 42 degrees, 30 minutes north latitude; and second, to apply the three per cent, fund, arising from the sales of the pnblic lands, to the encouragement of leaving instead of to the making of roads leading to the state, as had been the practice on the admission of Ohio and Indiana. "These important changes," says Ford's History of Illinois, "were proposed and carried through both houses of Congress, by Mr. Pope, npon his own responsibility. The territorial legislature had not petitioned for them — no one at that time having suggested or requested the making of them, but they met the unqualilieJ approbation of the people of the state." Under the ordinance of 1787, there were to be not less than three, nor more than five, states, erected out of the territory northwest of the Ohio River. The boundaries of these states were delined by that ordinance. The three states of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, were to include the whole territory, and were to bo bounded by the British possessions on the north. But Congress reserved the right, if they thereafter found it expedient, to form one or two states in that part of the territory which lies north of an east and west line drawn through the southern bend of Lake Michigan. "That line, it was generally supposed," continues Mr. Ford, "was to be the north boundary of Illinois." Judge Pope, seeing that the port of Chicago was north of that line, and that it would be excluded by it from the state, was led to a critical examination of the ordinance which resulted in a clear and satisfactory conviction that it was competent for Congress to extend the boundaries of the new state as far north as they pleased, and he found no difficulty in convincing others of the correctness of his views. The same ordinance vested Congress with the power, if they should find it expedient, to establish a state north of Illinois, in that part of the northwestern territory which lies north of the parallel running through the southern bend of the lake. " Under this provision, Wisconsin, at one time, laid claim to certain part of the northern section of Illinois, includ- ing," said Mr. Ford, at the date of his writing (1847), "fourteen counties, embracing the richest and most populous part of the State." When Illinois was admitted into the Union in 1818, the whole people numbered only about forty-live thousand souls. Of these, some two thou- sand were the descendants of the old French settlers at Kaskaskia, Prairie 13 222 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. du Roclier, Prairie du Pont, Caliokia, Peoria and Chicago. These people lived in the style of the French peasantry of more than two hundred years ago. They had made no improvements in anything, nor had thev adopted any of the improvements made by others. The other forty-three thousand were made up by people from Kentucky, Tennessee, jSTorth Carolina, Vir- ginia and Pennsylvania. In that year (1818) the settled part of the state extended a little north of Edwardsville and Alton; south, along the Missis- sippi to the mouth of the Ohio; east, in the direction ot Carlysle, in Clinton county, to the Wabash, and down the Wabash and the Ohio to the confluence of the Ohio with the Mississippi, where Cairo has since been built. But the country included within these boundaries was not all occu- pied at that time. Between the Kaskaskia liiver and the Wabash, and between the Kaskaskia and the ( )hio there was a large wilderness that could not be traversed in less than three days. The entire northern part of the state was a trackless prairie. But gradually the settlements extended north- ward. Year by year immigration increased, but, as a rule, the early settlers selected homes in the timbered districts, leaving the prairies as worthless for agricultural uses, because of the scarcity of timber for fencing and other purposes. Gradually, however, a change came over the minds of men in regard to these things, and the prairies were sought after and put under cultivation; and as their easj subjection to farm tillage and rich returns came to be known, their fame spread abroad, and Illinois began to be regarded as a very Yalparaiso.'^' But with all their wealth and productive- ness the prairies of Northern Illinois remained comparatively unknown, and almost entirely unoccupied by white men until after the close of the Black Hawk Indian troubles, in 1832. The first part of Northern Illinois to be permanently occupied by white men, so far as any records can be found, seems to have been La Pointe (now Galena). As to who made the first settlement the authorities differ. Ford's history ascribes that honor to Colonel James Johnson and a party of miners, from Kentucky, who located there in 182'1-, and commenced mining operations about one mile above the present site of the city. Another authority gives the honor to Ira Barker, who went from Terre Ilaute, Indi- ana, wnth an exploring party in the Summer of 182-1:. This party made the entire journey across the state without seeing a single white man or sleeping in a house until they reached La Pointe, which, on their arrival, only boasted three or four log huts. The same authority from which this information is derived says that in the same Summer three other men. Smith, Meeker and Harris, also arrived at the same place. La Pointe. Whatever the differences of opinion as to who were the fijst settlers there, all agree as to the time — the Summer of 182-1:. These men, it is fair to presume, were all mining adventurers, and the extraordinary success that attended their ventures induced a great rush there in 182.5; while in 1826 and 1827 fortune hunters poured in by thousands. In 1825 Galena was mapped out, and February 17, 1827, Jo Daviess County was organized. With the ex- ception of the Galena miners of 1824, and a few scattered fur traders, there were no white settlers in all of Northern Illinois at that time. The first settlements made in Carroll (\)unty were at Savanna, in 182S. In November of that j'ear, George and Vance L. Davidson, Aaron Pierce and William Blundle, and their families, wlio had gone to the lead mines * Spanisli for Vale of Paradise. HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 223 at Galena during the great excitement attending tlieir early discovery and develojnnent by white men. removed from the mining district and settled at what was then known as the "(Council Dluffs of the Upper ]\[ississippi." This name was derived from the high, rocky bluifs that overlook the river at Savanna, and from the fact of an Indian council house liaving been built tiiere. This house was built of poles and the bark of trees, and was two stories high, and suthciently large to hold 1,000 persons. This old council house was still standing when the above named families came there, and was occupied by the Pierce family as a frontier liotel, and may be recog- nized as the tirst hotel or tavern opened in C.-irroll County. The Piercev family continued to occupy this old council house as a residence and house of entertainment until a log cabin could bo built". Settlements in Western and,North western and Northern llliir is at that date were few and far between — the Galena mining district being by far the largest, as it was the nearest to the new settlement made at the •'Council Bluffs of the Upper Mississippi " by the Davidson, Pierce and Blundle families. Westward across the Mississippi and far away towards the setting sun the country was unknown to white men, and uninhabited save by Indian tribes. It was one vast wild, the stillness of which had never been broken by the voice of civilization and the resounding strokes of industry as they fell upon river, forests and flowery prairies. Eastward to Dixon's ferry, the prairie was just as wild as that from which it w^as divided by the Father of Waters, and the nearest settlement on the south W'as at Albany. Thus situated the new settlement was an isolated one — almost entirely shut out from ci\'ilization and civilizing influences, and to the hardy and resolute men ami women who commenced it belongs the honor and the glory of being the advance guard of that large multitude of intelligent, refined and wealthy men and women who came'after and swept on before them even to the golden slopes of the miglity Pacific ocean. hi a historical sketch of the county, prepared by lion. James Shaw, of j\[t. Carroll, and read by that gentleman at Lanark, July 4, 1876, there is the following reference to some of the surroundings of these pioneers, which we transfer to these pages as a part of the county's Past : ''The Indians were numerous and friendly. Game and fish were abundant, and so were musquitoes, flies and raccoons, also blackbirds, crows and other birds of ])rey. In fact, the first corn fields had to be guarded from the depredations of the latter. "" '" * Piver navigation was then done mostly by keel boats, by cordeling, poling, sailing and rowing, and the usual time from St. Louis to Galena was 30 days. Skiff" voyages were often made to St. Louis. In July, 1828, Aaron Pierce and Marshal 13. Pierce, his son, went to Bond County, this state, where they first made a temporary settlement on coming to the West, and drove their horses and cows to their new home at (now) Savanna." These, it is to be assumed, were the first domestic horses and cows known to the territor}' now embraced in the pi-esent County of Carroll. The Winter of 1828-9 was spent in building cabins, making and haul- ing rails and preparing the ground for spring crops. These pioneer families had moved from the mines in wagons draw^n by oxen, and, coming in November, when the season was too far advanced to make hay, the oxen were subsisted upon the green grass that was protected and sheltered from frosts and snows by the thick growth of wild rushes that grew abundantly alo)ig the bottom lands. 224 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. From November, 1828, to tlie Spring of 1830-1, these families lived alone, but about the latter date John Uernard and three other men, named, respectively^ Hays, Corbin and liobiiison, joined the little colony, and set about making farms on claims they selected. Says Mr. Shaw in the paper already quoted: "John Bernard settled on the place now known as the 'Platlield' place, and Hays and Kobinson on the farm now owned by George Fish. Corbin took up the fai-m now owned by JSToah McFarland. Corbin built his house or neM in a tree, eight feet from the ground, to keep away from the snakes that abounded there." These men were all bachelors when they first settled here, but all of them subsequently became convinced that it was not good for man to be alone, and took wives unto themselves. Up to the breaking out of the Black Hawk jAVar, in 1832, the families of George and Vance L. Davidson, Aaron Pierce and William Blundle, and the ''old bachelors," Bernard, Hays, Robinson, Goss and Corbin, and a man named Upton, constituted the entire population of the lower river part of Jo Daviess County. AVhen Black Hawk and his tribe of Bottawatomies declared war against the whites who had settled on various parts of thcnr hunting grounds, the women and children of the settlers at the " Council Bluffs of the Upper Mississippi," were removed to Galena for safety, while the men remained to take care of their stock, cultivate their crops, etc. " To provide for their own* safety," continues Mr. Shaw, " they ImilL a small block-house fort of logs, near the point of the bluffs and not far from where the residence of Mr. M'Dupuis now stands. In this fort the_y withstood the fire of the Indians all of one afternoon without the loss of life, but their horses and cattle were not so fortunate. During that afternoon attack, Upton, who was a wild, daring, generous man, but of intemperate liabits, and withal a kind of favorite with the settlers, had quite an adventure. When the attack commenced, he was 'out hunting, and not far from the site of the " Whitton farm " had shot a deer and was in the act of cutting its throat when he saw a band of Indians advancing in a circle towards him, with the evident intention of making him a prisoner. He didn't stop to finish the slaughter of the deer, but, re-loading his rifle, he struck out for the fort at a pace that has never since been equalled on the Upper Mis- sissippi savannas."^' Bullets flew thick and fast from the Indian guns, but Upton ran so fast they did not reach him, or dodged so quick as to escape their range, and escaped unharmed, although it was said that one ball did cut off the strap of his powder horn. Ashe neared the fort he heard the firing, and, turning from his course, sought concealment and safety in a cave, about half a mile above the present village site, which has ever since been known as " Upton's cave." He remained in the cave until darkness came on. The besieged men ]-emained in the fort until nightfall, when, nnder cover of darkness, they made their escape to the river and started for Galena in a skiff. From his place of concealment Upton could hear the plashing of the skiff's oars and the murmuring voices of the occupants, and hailed them and thus escaped with the rest. It was said tliat, as the little boat was ronnding to take him on board, the occupants urged him to jump in before it had got within forty feet of the shore. During the afternoon, when the Indians were after him, Upton had done some pretty good jump- ing as he thought, but forty feet was a little more than he was willing to undertake, particularly as the night was dark and he didn't know the depth *Aa open, gnissy plain of large extent, and destitute of trees. HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 225 of the water. He was ])ai-ticularly anxious to keep his powder dry. It was also said before leavino; the fort the men drew lots to see who should first ry within the limits of CaiToll County, from its first occupancy at Savamia by George and Yance L. Davidson, Aaron Pierce and William Plundle and their families, in jSTovember, 1828, to its organization as a separate and independent county and the location of the seat of justice, in 1839. Now, from the fact of its coming within the range of the Galeiui district, a brief synopsis of its Physical Geography and Geological Formations will not be without interest, after which the political, commercial and social history will be resumed. 230 UISTOKY OF CARROLL COUNTY. PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. The followino^ is taken from the Geological Surv^ey of Illinois, and written by IIox. JTa^aiks Shaw : Carroll Gonnty is situated in the northwestern part of the State of Illinois, and is bounded north by Jo Daviess; east bj- Stevenson; south by Ogle, Lee and Whiteside, and west by the Mississippi Hiver. It contains an area of about 450 s([uare miles. By surveys of the Illinois Central Kailr(>ad, its elevation above Lake Michigan is about 400 feet, and above the mouth of the Ohio River at Cairo about 800 feet. About one third of the coimty, the nortliwesterii, is somewhat rough, being mineral or "lead- bearing" land. The surface of this is hilly and sparsely timbered, but in the valleys along the streams of this part of the county, many excellent farms have been opened. The usual alluvial bottom skirts the Mississippi, being from half a mile to four miles in width. Immediately adjoining the rivei- there is a belt of heavy timber, but the rest of this bottom is composed of drifted sand banks, marsliv swamps and rich tracts of the best pasture and farming lands. The southern and eastern parts of the county are composed of gently rolling praiiies, with here and there an island-like grove, as if the fingers of the retiring ocean had stroked the soft surface into swelling undu- lations. The agricultural portions of the county are perfect garden spots — rich in their almost virgin soil and manifold resources of wealth. Nor is the county wanting in picturesque scenery. Carroll Creek flowing \vest through its center, and Plum River running through its mineral land, have each cut channels deep into the undei'lying rocks. These are ])iled about in massive gi-andeur — are crowned with evergreens; and are in many cases the abodes of wonderful echoes. Above Savanna, along the Mississi})pi River, the huge, towering Niagara rocks lift their heads like a Cyclopean wall. Geological Formation. — This country lies deep down in the Geological world, almost in the line of union between the upper and lower Silurian systems. Three distinctly marked groups of the rocks outcrop in Carroll County. These are the Galena Limestone, Cincinnati Group and Niagara Grou}). Above these are the usual deposits belonging to the quaternary system. The Galena Limestone. — This is a massive grayish, yellowish or brownish drape colored Magnesian limestone — friable and coarse grained near its union with the clays, but very solid in its lower stratification. In Jo Daviess County it is estimated to be about 250 feet thick; in this county it has never been accurately measured, but is perhaps somewhat thinner, as we are on the edge of the lead basin. Its heaviest outcrop commences near the geographical center of the county. Thence, westward, heavy ledges of it outcrop along the banks of the Carroll Creek almost to Savanna. North of tills little stream similar outcrops may be found, and the banks of Plum River. The former of these streams, especially, has cut its channel deep into this rock. Along this stream an anticlinal axis seems to run as the rocks dip slightly in both directions from the creek, and a slight upheaval must have once taken place here. Along the ridge of elevation thus formed, a fissure naturally would be left. The frost, the rains, and the tooth of old Father Time disintegrated, wore down and gnawed away the HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY. 231 rocks, until the fissure became partially fillcil. This, in process of time, formed the little valley in which Carroll Creek now runs. This is the famous "lead-bearing rock" of the Northwest. The ore occurs in fissures and caverns running through the rock in the form of wliat miners call " sheet" and "log," or crystalized mineral, the common sulphuret of lead. In the reddish clay overlying the rock and formed by the decom- position of its upper beds' "float," ore is found, never, however, in very large (quantities. Mining operations have never been carried on, on a large scale or on scientific principles. The diggings extend for several miles north and west of the town of Mt. Carroll. The pick, spade, common windlass and bucket are the only machinery in use. Little more than a livelihood has ever been made by these primitive miners. For a long time it was thought a system of deep mining would reveal heavy deposits of the ore. In two instances companies were formed and a considerable amount of capital invested. In one instance, water compelled the abandonment of the mine, and in the other nothing was found to repay a tithe of the expenses ot the company. This surface mining will still go on as a temporary employment for those whose other employments are not steady. But no one will probably l-e found willing to spend money enough to thoroughly test a system of deep mining. The deepest section of this rock measured by me is one hundred and fifty feet, but the bottom was not exposed and extended down indefinitely. The early writers have been treating the Galena limestone as a separate svstem. We believe it is now coming to be regarded ao a member of the Trenton limestone, none of which latter rock outcrops in this county, although it is reached in sinking deep wells in the southeastern part, and one quarry of the real blue Trenton limestone is now worked in Ogle County, two or three miles from the county line. Of the characteristic fossils, the Receptaculities sulcata, or "Sunflower coral," of the miners is the most usually observed, and very perfect specimens are sometimes found. The MxircMsonia ohtusa and Lingtda quadrata also abound. Ortliocera several feet long, several species of the Orthis, corals of a number of species also abound. A very interesting species of trilobite has left its remains in these rocks, and we firmly believe that many new fossils will be found when the cpiarries in this rock are carefully and scien- tifically examined. Of the economic value of this rock we will speak again. It is the underlying rock in perhaps two thirds of the county, embracing the central, northern and eastern parts, being our chief building stone. The Cincinnati Group. — The gentle slopes from the Mississippi bottom lands up to where the blufts are capped with the castellated crags of the Niagara liocks, if exposed would reveal outcrops of this group. Some of the small streams have cut down into this formation through the over]3ung Niagara. Johnson Creek, winding in a sinuous course from the central to the southwestern portion of the count}^, shows the same rocks, sometimes near the surface. One half of the southern part of the county has this as the immediate underlying formation. About one mile below Savanna, there is a fine outcrop, where the county road cuts the side of the hills. About one mile above Savanna, there are considerable cpuirries opened in this fornuition on the side of the blufi's. Here the formation, as near as we can measure, is 80 feet thick. This is the best place in the county to make a selection. At some large springs just at the level of the Mississippi, in a full stage of water, the group begins resting solidly on the Galena lime- stone as a foundation. Far up the hillside the overlying Niagara rocks are 232 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. just as distinctly marked. In the railroad cut on the Toralinson farm, some four miles southwest of Mt. Carroll, may be found another and perhaps the finest exposure in the county. At BlutiVille, also, it is exposed % quarries. There are, however, few natural exposures of this rock. It soon disinte- grates and crumbles away. Gentle hills and slopes and graceful undulations are characteristic of its physical geography. Many springs burst out from the bases of these hills, and marshes and swampy places are not infrequent. Shales and shaley limestones compose a large part of the rocks of this grouj), but its lower beds are sometimes solid and massive enough for a building stone, and even contain lead in small quantities. These shales are of a bluish-white color, their particles are finely comminuted, as if deposited in defp, peaceful seas. A vast amount of carbon is contained in the l)lack shales of this group. Speci- mens taken fiom near Savanna and from near the Beers Tomlinson farm, are almost as black as cannel coal and burn with an oily, bright flame for a considerable time. Misled by this, some capital has been expended at the latter place boring for coal, and nothing but experience will convince those engaged that such a search is useless. One of our citizens also succeeded in extracting some oil, which he pronounced petroleum, out of similar speci- mens. When the great oil excitement arose in this country, an oil com- pany was formed here, and but for the advice of the geologists, this company would now be spending its money in a vain efibrt to strike oil. The geolo- gist of Iowa, Prof. Whitney, estimates that the carbon of these rocks, if gathered into one strata, would form a bed twenty-five feet thick. Whence comes this mass of combustible in these old silurian rocks? jSTo geologist, to my knowledge, has undertaken to answer this question. Is it of oiganic origin — the remains of an ancient vegetation ? Is it the result of animate life ? The Coral Halls Iowa Report states that no trace of vegetation has as yet been observed in the widely distributed shales of this group, except a few traces of fucoids in the Utica slates of New York. This makes him doubt the vegetable origin of this bituminous matter. In this county, however, we have discovered fucoids woven all over the tops of some of the strata in this formation. May it not be that a condition of things similar to that of the Carboniferous eras existed over the broad basin in which these shales were deposited ? The vegetation consisted of the lowest orders — snch as would decay and leave few traces of their existence. The disorganized remains would alone remain in the form of carbon, or coaly shale. The day may come when this substance, whatever it is, will be of economic value for light, or even fuel. A¥ith this brief notice, we must dismiss, for the present, this very interesting question. This formation is prolific of fossils. Countless remains, with occa- sional perfect specimens of the splendid large trilobite, the Asaplnis gigns are the most noticeable. Orthis oceidentalis and O. lestudinaria abound. Some of these shales are covered with beautifully marked dendrites. Fucoids are also found. Orthoceratites and a large Lituites have been found in it, together with numerous other fossils. The Niagara Limestone.— ■T\\\'& is Owens' '' pentemerus beds " of the upper Magnesian limestone. It is next in order above the group just con- sidered. The traveller on the Uj^per Mississippi must have been struck with its l)old and picturesque appearance, as he passed between Fulton City and Dubuque. Now the bluffs sweep down to the water's edge, now they trend off in a semi-circular direction, as if for the site of a colossal amphi- SiSTORY OF CAKROLI. COUNTY. 233 tlieatre. Their bases indicate tlie gentle slopes of the Cincinnati shales, but their summits are capped with the Niagara rocks. Like vast mural structures, they rise along the highest elevations, weather worn into all kinds of fantastic sha})es, and displaying in their escarped cliffs resemblances to old forts and ruined cathedrals, time-worn, castellated battlements, or distant spires and minarets of some old town. Such is the appearance of these rocks along the river bluffs above Savanna, and towards the southern line of the county. The beholder, especially if he be a geologist, feels a strange spell stealing over him. Mighty visions of the old geologic ages enrapture his soul. A leaf from the old stone book is upturned before him, and he reads in the great Bible of Nature hersuldime truths. He has discovered hard sense — common sense, in the rocks. But enough of dream and fancy sketching. Leaving the river, we do not find exposures of this limestone. Over the northern and northwestern portions of the county all the highest portions are covered with it, in broken, frag- mentary masses. Once it doubtless covered a large part of the county, but it has been denuded and carried off, leaving chert beds, corals and fragments of the rock itself, as memorials of where it once existed as the surface rock. The frost, the rain and the atmosphere [)ulverize the is'iagara rocks, and the chert beds in them, being harder, settle down like a crop of white flints, sown over farm, field and hill. These chert beds show that the water of the old Niagara seas contained much silica in solution. The Niagara limestone abounds in fossils. The most common and characteristic is the beautiful Pentamerus oMongus, or '* petrified hickory nut " of the miners. But the old Niagara seas were particularly the homes of the coral builders, and these minute animals swarmed in countless myri- ads everywhere, leaving their fossil monuments. Among the most charac- teristic are the Favosites favosa., F. Niagerensis^ Stroiniato'pora' concen- tricd, Halysites caleimlatus^ and many other species and genera, contain- ing, doubtless, new and undescribed corals. This lu'ings us through the Illinois rocks as developed in this county. Sometimes traces of the Trenton proper are found in the southern part, luit they hardly deserve a place in the surface geology of Carroll County. The rocks of all three of these formations possess value as building stone. The Galena ranks first and the Cincinnati group last in economic value. The Quaternary Syster)i. — Alluvium. The Mississippi bottom, from Savanna to the south line of the county, in width averaging nearly five miles, is composed of this recent river deposit. The same deposit also exists north of Savanna on the Mississippi, and along some of the small streams in the interior. Some of it is a rich, deep black and rather wet soil, much of it consists of sandy deposits, while a portion forms our very best agricultural lands. The loess or bluff formation does not exist to a great extent in Carroll County, unless the soil and sub-soil of our productive prairies belongs to tliis deposit. Some of our l)luffs, as, for instance, where Johnson Creek breaks through to the Mississippi bottom^ are composed of the loess clays. The drift formation is also manifest in our county, to a considerable extent, although some seem to argue that it is undetected in the Galena lead basin. Deposits of drift in our county can be found resting immediately on the Galena rocks. All our little streams almost have cut down into deposits of l)oulders and gravel beds. The following section, made in a well in the tow^n of Mount Carroll, might be taken as a fair type of the superficial deposit resting upon our rocks, beginning at the top and measuring downwards: 234 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY, Black prairie mold. . 3 feet. Yellow, line-grained chi}^ V6 " Com niou blue clay 2 " Reddish clay and gravel 15 " Tough blue clay 3 " Coarse, stratified gravel bed 3 " Pure yellow sand bed 11 " Black mucky clay 5 " 53 feet. Anotliev well, some three miles distant, parsed through a second soil some lifteen feet below the surface, and immediately thereafter a deposit of timber or wood, two or three feet in thickness, many of the pieces having tenacity enough to hold together for months after exposure to the atmos- phere. This well is on the farm of Felix O'Neal, and at the time of its opening was considered an object of much interest. We can not leave this part of our subject without again adverting to the boulders. For us they have a peculiar charm and interest. These " nigger heads," " hard heads," or lost rocks, abound in many places where the streams and rains have carried the soils away. Oftentimes the}^ are asso- ciated with gravel beds of the transported drift. Among them have been found several nuggets of copper, one of which was found lodged in a crev- ice of one of our Oalena quarries. Some of these boulders are striated and furrowed by the glacier or the iceberg. Quartz, feldspar, granite, gneiss hornblende, porphyry syenite, and various combinations of these and other minerals make up these travelled rocks. Woukl that we could have the true history of one of these lost rocks — real old cosmopolitans in a primal world. What a wonderful interest would cling around its wanderings from the time when it left its home among the Plutonic rocks of Lake Superior until some iceberg dropped it into its present bed, through gently-moving cur- rents towards the southwest ! Ocean streams rolled these uncouth stones for ages at the bottom of the " vasty deep." Frozen into glaciers, they have been pushed along their snail-like i)ace. Adhering to icebergs and ice Helds and ice Hoes, they floated hither and thither through Northern seas, until the ice dissolved in its genial warmth. Could we know their true history, the masquerade of the elements, the lost history of the world, woidd be made as plain as a well-conned lesson. The associated pieces of water-worn copper are '• finger boards," telling from whence they both came, and the direction of the ocean currents which deposited our drift. HISTORICAL EESUME. Monday, April 8, 1839, the county seat was established at an election ordered and lield for that purpose. At the same election and under the same special law, the people voted for a full board of county officers. At that time ])olitics did not cut much of a figure in the selection of candi- dates, although it is reasonable to suppose that the election was full of interest to the settlers, as from that day they were to be recognized in the management of the affairs of the state as a separate and independent county, and entitled to all the rights and privileges of the other and older counties. For judicial purposes, the county was made to form a part of the sixth district, of which Dan Stone, of Galena, was the presiding judge. Courts were to be held twice a year at such times as the judge should des- HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 235 io-nate, and tlie early records show that Judge Stone appointed these terms for May and September. The county officers elected were: County Commissioners, Samples M. Journey, Garner MolFett, and JjUther H. Bowen; County Clerh, William B. Goss; Sheiif, llezekiah Francis; Probate Justice of the Peace, John C. Owings; Coroner, Mason C. Taylor; Pecorcler, Royal Cooper; Suri'eyor, Levi Warner. On the ]3th day of April, tive days after their election, two of the county commissioners. Samples M. Journey and Luther II. Bowen, met and oro-anized as a county commissioners' court. The first entry made on their journal of proceedings was the oath of office administered to William B. Goss as county clerk, which is in these words, to-wit: "■State of Illinois, Carroll County. — I, the undersigned, being duly elected clerk of the county commissioners' court for said county, do hereby swear that I will support the con- stitution of the United States, and of this state, and that I will iultil the duties of my office as clerk of said court truly and faithfully to tlie best ot my knowledge and ability; so help me God. " Subscribed and sworn before me this 13th day of April, 1839, at Savanna. Bexj. Chuucii, J. p. [Seal.] " The next entry was the oath of office administered to each of the two commissioners, and in the same words, except that " county commissioners" is substituted for "county clerk.'" The oath of office was administered by the same justice, Benjamin Church. The court then proceeded to business, and '■'■Ordered, That Elijah Bellows and Alva Daiues be appointed assessors for Carroll Count}'-, for the year 1839. " Ordered, That Norman, D. French be appointed for collector for the above county, for the year 1839. " Ordered, That there shall be four days' road work required of each man, if nec- essary." This was the style of their orders. There was no waste or unnecessary use of words. " Short, quick and sharp " was their method — a rule of action that characterized Luther II. Bowen, the guiding and controling spirit of the board, in all his business transactions, and each order was signed by the commissioners, as they were written by the clerk. At this session the commissioners divided the county into ten road districts and appointed a supervisor for each district, etc. Having thus started the county machinery, the commissioners adjotirned until the 3d day of June following. At this session the first business appearing of record was the appoint- ment of C. Grant and Jno. Ankeny, of Elkhorn Grove, and Herman Downing, of the Preston Settlement, to review the road from " Stoney Creek to the county line in the direction to Buffalo Grove, touching Elkhorn Grove," which appears to be the first road viewed in the county. There is no record of any petition having been presented '•'praying" for the estab- lishment of this road, and hence there is a probability that the road was petitioned for before Carroll County was set ofi" from Jo Daviess, or that the commissioners ordered it without petition. Two petitions follow this order — one for a road leading from " Savanna in said county to Knox mill on Elk Horn creek, and also a road diverging from tlie first named road at or near Johnson Creek to the county line, in a direction to Harrisburgh on Kock River." The viewers appointed tor these roads were Yance L. Davidson, A. L. Knox and Thomas Francis. The second petition "prayed " for the location of a road " from Savanna via Bowen's ferry to the south line of the county in the direction of Fulton 236 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY, City, and that a road div^erge from said road on or about two miles from Savanna and intersect the road leading from the Savanna Mill to Prophets- town, near the farm now occupied by Elijah Stearns." The viewers appointed for this road were Elijah Stearns, .\.sa Patrick and Andrew Dodds. At this session of the Board of County Commissioners the regulation and formation of election precincts claimed attention, and it was "ordered that the Cherry Grove Precinct include all of Cherry Grove, the inhabitants 'Tithin the limits of range 5, 6 and 7 in township 25, and that Garner Mof- litt, G. W. Harris and John C. O wings be appointed judges of elections and the elections be held at the house of John C. Owings.'' " Ordered. That the inhabitants witliin the limits of towusliips twenty-three and twenty- four, east of tlip center of range four and west of Little Rock River or creek, be recognized as the Preston Precinct, and that Samuel Preston, Hemau Downing- and Daniel Cristian be the judges of elections, and tliut the elections be held at the house of Samuel Preston." Ordered, That the inhabitants of all that part of Carroll County laying west of the middle of range 4, in townships 23 and 24, and all west of range 5 in township 25, be in- cluded in the Savanna Precmct, and thai N. D. French, Vance L. Davidson, and .John A. Wakefield be appointed judges of elections, the election to be held at Wm. L. B. .Jinks' tav- ern, in Savanna. The following named settlers were selected as grand and petit jurors for the first term of the Circuit Court, which was expected to convene in Sep- tember of that year: Grand Jurors. — John Knox, A. Painter, Hiram McNemur, Daniel Stormer, Thos. I. Shaw, E. AV. Todd, Francis Garner, John C. Owings, Geo. Swagert, Nathan Fisk, Samuel Preston, Sr., David Masters, B. Tomlinsou, Aaron Piej-ce. Thos. Hoof, John Eddowes, John Barnard, John Laswill, Stephen N. Arnold, Elijah Stearns, Wm. Dyson, Jr., Wm. Dyson, Sr., and Daniel Cristian — 23. Petit Jurors. — AVm. Ayers, Aaron Bobble, Wm. Jenkins, Israel Jones, John Isler, Sumner Dowming, Nelson Swaggert, Irwin Kellogg, Vance L. Davidson, Alonzo Shannan, John Orr, David Ashb}', Geo. W. Brice, Wm. Eaton, Levi Newman, John Johnson, Jonathan Cummings, Geo, Christian, P. D. Otis, Elias P. Williams, Royal Cooper, David L. Bowen, Wm. Blundle and John W. Fuller — 24. The term of court for wdiich these jurors were selected was not held, and consequently the prescribed oath was not administered to them. A second selection was equally useless because of informality in the manner of selection, and when the court met, on the iirst Monday in June, 3S40, they were dismissed by Judge Stone, in the words following, as entered of record : It being made manifest to the court that no legal summons had been issued by the clerk of the Countj^ Commissioners' Court to the Sheritfof the County of Carroll, conunand- iug him to summon the persons selected by said Commissioners' Court, at their April term, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty, as grand and petit jurors, to appear before said Circuit Court on the first day of said term; and, it further appearing that tiie Sheriff of said county had summoned, without any legal venise or summons, twenty-three persons as grand jurors, and twenty-four persons as petit jurors, to ai)pcar on ihe first diiy of said term, whicli said persons were in attendance as grand and petit jurors, not having been summoned according to law, it is ordered that they be discharged from further aUendance on said court. The County Commissioners, at this term of court, also Ordered, That the sum of seven dollars be granted to Alva Dainesfoi- three and one half days' services as assessor, and the sum of seventeen dollars be granted to Elijah Bel- lows for eight and one half days' sei'vices as assessor. And that the above be paid out of any moneys in the treasury not otherwise appropriated. ^f^T^^^^^*^ if®-'*,., . SALEM '^^lU/y HISTORY OF CAEEOLL COIJNTY. 239 It was further Ordered, That Messrs. Smith and Journey should liav(3 a license for the term of one year from this date to keep a grocery in Savanna, by i)ayiug twentj'-live dollars into the count}' treasury and giving bonds according to law. This hist order conchtded the second session of the Commissioners' Court, when they adjourned. Ad i'nteritn, County Clerk Goss made the following entry: In pursuance of the law in regard to the County Commissioners drawing tickets for their term of service, the tickets were presented by the clerk of the said court at their June term, 18^9, and Luther H. Eowcn drew the ticket which had the word one year written upon it, and S. M. Jourue}' drew tiie ticket which had the word three years written upon it, and the remaining ticket which had the word two years written upon it was left for Garner Moffit who was absent at the time. Wii. B. Goss, Clerk. A special term of the court was held on the sixth day of July, when the following claims were audited and ordered to be paid out of the County Treasury: To Benjamin Church, J. P., for swearing in Clerk and County Commissioners, 75 cents; to Vance L. Davidson, $8.75, for three days' services as load viewer; to Thomas Fran- cis, $3.75, and to A. L. Knox, $8.75, for same services. Six dollars were allowed to John Eaton and sou for three days' services as chainmen in opening a road, etc. Nine dollars were ordered to be paid to L. H. Bowen, for three days' services of himself and team, in assisting to open a road. Eight dollars and seventy-five cents were allowed to Levi Warner for three and a half days' services as road surveyor, and $8 were alloM'ed to W. B. Goss for books and stationer}- furnished the county up to date. The next session of the court was held in September. An election had been held on Monday, the 5th day of August, and Wm. B. Goss had been re-elected to ihe office of County Clerk, and had tiled his bond in the penal sum of one thousand dollars, with Yance L. Davidson as his liondsman, for the faithful discharge of the duties of the office. John Eddowes had been chosen at the same election as County Commissioner, to succeed Luther H. Bowen (who, at the first term of the court, in April, had drawn the short- term ticket), and had qualified accordingly. For a number of years the settlers whose names fignre so conspicu- ously in the earlj^ affairs of the county continued to be prominent charac- ters in the public interests. Some of them were repeatedly elected to places of trust, and made faithful, honest servants of the people. The first county order issued was in favor of James Craig (a captain in the Black Hawk War), for $10.50, in payment for a copy of the law und'-r which the county was organized. Craig was a member of the House of Representatives, from Jo Daviess County, and had introduced the bill and secured its passage. The first term of the Circuit Court commenced on the first Monday in Ma3\ 1840. The building nsed as a court house was a frame structure situated on block forty at the upper end of town. It was owned by a rail- road or steamboat engineer, and was untenanted. Besides serving as a court house, it was used as a school house, church, and such other meet- ings as the times and occasions demanded. When court was called, Leonard Goss presented his appointment from Judge Stone as clerk, together with his official bond in the sum of $2,000 for a faithful discharge of the duties of the office. John Bernard and Aaron Pierce were his bondsmen. After subscribing to the oath of office, he entered upon the discharge of its duties. Hezekiah Francis filed his commission from Governor Carlin, as sheriff, and also his official bond in the sum of $10,000, with John Bernard, William 240 UISTORY OF CARROLr. COUNTT. R. Craig, Aaron Pierce, D. H. Whitney, John Laswell and Y. L. Davidson as bondsmen. His bond was approved, the oath of office administered, and he entered upon the disoharg-e of the duties of sheriff. Mason C. Taylor, coroner elect, also presented his official bond in the sum of $2,000, and took the oath of office. His bondsmen were Milus C. Robinson and John Bernard. After the dismissal of the grand and ]>etit juries as already stated, the approval of the several bonds, and administering tiie oath of office to the clerk, sheriff and coroner, as above noted, the business of the court com- menced. The old docket shows that twelve cases had been entered for trial. Martin P. Sweet, Judge Drummond (now U. S. Circuit Judge), a Mr. Chase and a Mr. Iloge, were present as attorneys. Judge Drummond had two divorce cases — the first of the kind in the county. They were entitled Jeremiah Humphrey vs. Haimah Humphrey, and Dudley C. Humphrey r6'. Lavina Humphrey. Of the other ten cases, two were slander suits, brought by the same man — Robert Ashby vs. Peter Bashaw and Oliver Bashaw. Bnth cases were dismissed from the docket without trial. Among the lawyers who attended the early courts of Carroll County, quite a number attained prominent distinction in the judicial and other departments of public affiiirs. Among these, in addition to those already mentioned, were E. B. Washburne and Judge Heaton. The name of AVash- burne is as familiar as household words, not only here where he first came into notice as a young lawyer, but from one end of our common country to the other. For jury rooms in those days, some of the rooms in Pierce's Hotel were brought into requisition, for which the county commissioners usually made an appro] iriation of fifteen dollars for putting the rooms in oi'der for each term of the court. Judge Dan Stone was succeeded by J udo-e Browne, also of Galena, since when the succession has been Wilkinson, Drury, Eustace and Jleaton. The third selection (and the first to serve) for grand and petit juries was as follows: Grand Jurors. — Alvah Dains, Henry Hunter, John Ankeny, Harry Smith, Tilson Aldrich, Israel Jones, Francis Garner, Joseph Taylor, Edward C. Cochran, John Knox, Samuel Preston, Sr., Joshua Bailey, Col. Beers Tomlinson, Amos Leonard, Elijah Stearns, William Dyson, Sr., James M. French, Royal Jacobs, Yance L. Davidson, Milus C. Robinson, James Kim- ball— 21. Petit Jurors. — Joshua McKillops, Stephen N. Arnold, David L. Bowen, W. L. B. Jenks, M. W. Hollingsworth, Jonathan Cummings, Samuel L. Bayless, John B. Christian, Rezin Everts, Squire Garner, Alfred JSewman, Henry Jenkins, John Fuller, Richard AVright, William Blundell, M. B. Pierce, David Ashby, Benjamin Church, David Masters, Garner Moffett, Samuel Toutz, Joseph Hire, Daniel Stormer — 28. Early Resident^Attorneys. — "When the first term of the Circuit Court was held," says Yolkey Armour, Esq., in 'A Glance at the Early History of Carroll Countj^,' "there was but one resident attorney — John A. AVake- feld. John Wilson came about 1841." In the same paper Mr. Armour saj's: "I wonder what (Uir present race of hotel kee])ers would say to legislation such as the following, passed March 5, 1844, by IJeers Tomlinson. Henry Smith and John C. Owings, county niSTORY OF CAREOLI, COUNTY. 241 commissioners, to-wit: 'Ordered, that the following be the tavern rates in the County of Carroll np to March, 1845: Each person, per meal, not exceeding 25 cents; horse to hay and grain per day, 50 cents; lodging, one person, 12^ cents; all kinds of liquor, per drink, Q^ cents.' " REMOVAL OF THE COUNTY SEAT MOUNT CARROLL. As settlements increased and spread out to different parts of the county, the question of removing the county seat from Savanna to a more con- venient or central location began to be discussed, and finally took definite shape. The removal was hastened, perhaps, by the neglect or inability of the Savanna interests to comply with the provisions of Section 3 of the law under which the county was organized. These provisions were to the effect tliat the town of Sa\'anna should "donate to said new county, for the purpose of erecting public buildings, a sufficient number of lots, in the town of Savanna, for the accommodation of the necessary public buildings, and three thousand five hundred dollars in cash, payable in three e(^ual instalments, say in six, twelve and eighteen months from the time the loca- tion of said county seat is established." At the September term, 1840, of the County Commissioners Court, Porter Sargent, Esq., was appointed agent " to confer with the proprietors of the town of Savanna on the sub- ject of the money donated by them for the purpose of erecting buildings for the county, and in conjunction with them to devise means for assessing the town property and making out a pro rata list and collecting the obli- gations or money accordingly, and return the same to the County Court by their next meeting in December, or sooner, the obligation, if taken, to be made payable in instalments, as called for by the commission." In Decem- ber there was no meeting of the court, and consequently no report made by Mr. Sargent. IS^or do we find any report, whatever, in regai^d to this mat- ter, although the record of the Commissioners' Court has been carefully examined. But, on Monday, the 6th of December, 1841, at a regular ses- sion of the court, a special session of the court was ordered to be held on the first Monday in February, 1842, to receive proposals for building a jail. At that special session Messrs. L. H. Bowen and Yance L. Davidson were appointed a committee to confer with the property owners of the town of Savanna "to see what measures they would take in regard to the donation required by law of the proprietors of said town," etc. JSTo proposals appear to have been received for building the jail, and the court adjourned until the next term in course. On the second day of the March term, 1842, the following entry was made: "On the report of L. H. Bowen and Yance L. Davidson * * - * it is hereby ordered that Beers Tomlinson and Norman D. French be appointed a committee to contract with the proprietors of the town of Savanna for a building for the use of the county, to be used as a court house and offices for county officers, to ])e donated as a part of the honus,''^ etc. Several orders of this kind were entered, but they seem to have been without avail. No decided and decisive steps were taken, furtlier than to get out some timber for a kind of block jail, but it was never used for the purpose for which it was intended. Some time in 1830, Paul D. Otis, a driver, and Granville Mathews, superintendent of the Winter's stage line from Peoria, via Dixon's Ferry and Cherry Grove, to Galena, made a claim of the lands covering the mill site and lands at Mount Carroll. In 1837, Daniel Christian, Nathaniel ii42 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. Svvingley, Samuel L. Ilitt and George Swaggert formed themselves into a i^ill company, and bought the Otis and Mathews claim, for which they paid $1,400, but did not enter upon its improvement. In 1841, Nathaniel Hal- derman and David Emmert entered into an arrangement to build a mill somewhere in the county, and for a time had their attention called to the site now occupied by the mills of Messrs. AVood Sz Kitchen, on Plum Iviver, then known as the Bowen mill site. ^Negotiations, however, were not com- pleted, and they purchased the interest of Daniel Christian, Nathaniel Swingley, Samuel L. Hitt and George Swaggert in and to the Mt. Carroll property, for M'hieh they were to pay $3,00(3. The original company had dissolved its partnership arrangement some time prior to this, and had made a division of the property. The new comj^any was known by thelirm name of Emmert, Ilalderman c^ Co., and soon after the purchase of the property was completed, they commenced operations — making excavations for the mill foundations, starting the dam, etc., etc. In the Spring of 1842, their enterprise was well nnder way and the centre of attraction to new comers. The removal of the county seat to a more central location was a general theme of conversation and interest among the settlers, and by reason of its nearness to the geographical centre of the county, the new mill came to be regarded as the legitimate and only rival of Savanna. And it is not un- reasonable to suppose that the managers of the new enterprise availed them- selves of every possible opportunity to keep the advantages of their site for county seat honors before the people. In 1837, George W. Christian had come in, possession of that tract of land now embraced in the farm of Sherman Cole, a tract of ten acres owned by Hon. J. M. Stowell, and extending north to the Baptist Church and east to Clay Street. Of this tract, Christian proposed to give thirteen acres to the county if the seat of justice should be located here. Emmert, Haider- man & Co., the mill company, likewise proposed to donate forty acres on the east side of the present town site, on the same condition. Both parties — i. e., Christian, and Emmert, Halderman & Co. — kept their faith and did convey to the county commissioners and their successors in office, tiie lands referred to. Savanna had failed up to this time to comply with the requirenients of the law under which the county had been organized, and during the ses- sion of the legislature of 1842-3, an act entitled " An act to re-locate the county seat of Carroll County" was passed, and ''John Dixon, of Lee Countv, Moses Ilallett, of Jo Daviess County, and Nathaniel Belcher, of Kock island County, were appointed commissioners to select a site lor tlie re-location of the county seat. * * * And the said commissioners, or a majority of them, shall meet at Savanna, in the County of Carroll, on the first Monday in May next (1843), or wi.hin fifteen days thereafter, and after being duly sworn to the faithful discharge of their duties, shall proceed to examine such parts of said county as they may think proper to enable them to select such a site as in their opinion shall give the greatest amount of good to the greatest number of inhabitants of said county, as a county seat; and said commissioners, after having made such selection, shall report to the clerk of the Count}' Commissioners' Court of said county a certificate thereof, which certificate of said selection shall be recorded by the clerk of said County Commissioners' Court; Provided, always, that such selection so made shall not be the town of Savanna." Section 2, of the same act, provided as follows: " That an election shall ' F^ISTORY OF rARKOLI- COUNTY. 243 be held in the County of Carroll, on the first Monday in August next, at the usual place of holding elections in said county, for the removal of the seat of justice of said county; at which election the clerks thereof shall open two coiuinns, one for Savanna, 'the present seat of justice, and one for the place which shall be designated b}' the commissioners hereinbefore a])pointed, and shall receive and record the votes of each qualified voter for one of the aforesaid places as the seat of justice thereafter for said county. * "'' * ■'^ The clerk of the County Commissioners' Court shall immedi- ately after the receipt by him of the returns of said election, in the presence of two justices of the peace, open said election returns, compare them, and certify the same to the County Commissioners' Court, and the place having the greatest number of votes shall be and remain the seat of justice in said county." Pursuant to their appointment under this law, two of the commissioners, John Dixon, of Lee County, and Moses Ilallett, of Jo Daviess County, pro- ceeded, within the time specified, to examine the ground, etc., and on the 17th day of May, 1843, made the following report : The undersigned (who constitute a majority of the commissioners so appointed to select a site as a county seat for said county), who, after havintr examined said county with a view of the best iiUerests of the greatest number of inhabitants of said county, and after taking into consideration tlie liberal donation to be secured to liie county commissioners of said county for the use of tiic people thereof, do, by these presents, make known and declare that the site selected, as aforesaid, is the south half of the east half of the southeast quarter of section one (1), township twenty-four (24) north, range four (4) east of the fourth principal meridian, and that a substantial stake has been set in the place selected as a public square, to which site we have given the name of Mount Carroll. As witness our'hauds and seals this seventeenth day of May, A.D. one thousand eight hundred and fort\ -three. John Dixon. [Seal.] MosKS Hallett, [Seal.] The returns of the August election show that 421 votes M-ere polled on the county seat question, of which Mt. Carroll had 231, and Savanna 190. There were onlj^ four precincts, or voting |)laces, at each of which votes were cast as follows: Precincts. Mt. Carroll. Savanna. Savannah ---. 6 130 Cherrv Grove. 46 16 Elkhorn Grove.... 78 38 Preston 101 6 231 190 Majority for Mt. Carroll. 41 The report of the commissioners to re-locate the county seat was entered upon the journal of the County Commissioners Court at their September session, 1843. In August the people had voted and the result was known, so that at this session the commissioners inaugurated measures looking to a removal of the county offices from Savanna. John Wilson was appointed as an agent for the county to demand the execution of a warranty deed from George \V. Christian to the county for the land he had agreed to donate to the county if the county seat was located at Mt. Carroll, and also to su]3er- intend the division of the Emmert, Halderman & Co. tract into town lots, etc., and to give public notice of the sale of lots and to sell on such terms and conditions as the county commissioners should direct, to receive notes, execute title bonds and deeds to purchasers under his ]3roper liand and seal, for and in behalf of the county," etc. 244 FIISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY. Tlie immediate site designated by the locating commissioners by driv- ing a stake into tlie ground, was at or near tlie west line of Main Street, on the top of the hill near the Baptist Church. Upon the first organization of the county, the choice of a name was left to the settlers in Cherry Grove Precinct, the most of whom were Marylanders, and they named the new county in honor of that grand old patriot who wrote his name to the Decla- ration of iVmerican Independence, "Charles Carroll, of Carrollton." From the point where this stake was driven in the earth, the ground sloped in all directions, and M'as elevated above the surrounding country. The name of Mount Carroll was given to the new county seat— a place before unknown by an}-- name except Emmert, Halderman & Co.'s Mill Site. THE FIRST COURT HOUSE. December 5, 1843, Col. Beers Tomlinson, one of the members of the Board of County Coiiimissioners, was "appointed agent for the County of Carroll to contract for the building of a court house of the following descrip- tion, to-wit: Thirty feet by forty on the ground; a basement of stone sixteen inches above the surface of the earth, two feet thick. The first story to be eight feet and nine inches high in the clear, divided into four rooms, entrance and one flight of stairs as marked on plat number one on plan on file in this office. The timbers of the lower floor to be good substantial sleepers; the joists of the second story floor to be ten inches deep and two inches thick and twenty inches ajiart from centre to centre. The second story to be eleven feet high, to be finished according to a specified plan in this office. Hoof, cupola, cornice, and frontispiece all to be finished accord- ing to the last above named specified plan. The walls of the building above the basement to be brick; first story walls to be sixteen inches thick or the length of two brick; flues suitable to receive stove pipes prepared in each room; doors to each room containing six panels each and one and a half inches thick; outside doors to be two inches thick. Floors to be of good white oak, tungued and grooved, one and a quarter inches thick. The roof covered with good merchantable pine shingles. The building to be painted throughout — outside and inside — the whole building to be finished on or before the October term of Circuit Court of Carroll County, A.D. 1844, in accordance throughout with the plan on file in this office, to be built of good sound material, and built in a workmanlike manner. If it should be necessary, our agent, in entering into a contract with builders may make such slight changes in the above specified plan as may be deemed proper." A sale of lots was advertised for the 20tli of November, A.D. 1843, at one third cash in hand, one third in six months, and the remaining one third in twelve months from the day of sale, secured by the notes of pur- chasers, the county commissioners giving title bond for deed when last payments were made, the county commissioners stipulating to receive specie, current paper and county scrip in payment for lots, etc. The day of sale came, but in consequence of objections raised by the Mill Company, no sales were made. In agreeing to donate forty acres of land and one thou- sand dollars in money to the county, if the scat of justice were located adjacent to their mill property, the company understood and expected that the site for the court house would be selected near the line dividing their land from the forty acres they would deed to the county, that they might be equally benefitted by the nearness of the public buildings to them. But, when Mr. Wilson, the county clerk and special agent for the county to 1 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 245 t^uperintcnd the division of that forty acres of land into town lots, selected the site for the court house, etc., instead of locating the court house square on the northwest corner of the land donated by the Mill Company, he selected the county S(|uare near the centre of the forty acres, and hence the objections of the company. That company not only objected to the meas- ures, so, far as they had been prosecuted by Mr. Wilson, and to the sale of lots as a violation of the agreement entered into when they donated the land, but refused to pay the thousand dollars which they had offered in addi- tion to the land. The county needed public buildings. The treasury was empty, the. people were poor, and to raise a sura sufficient to build a court house, etc., by taxation, would have imposed a heavy burden upon the set- tlers — a burden they could not carry. A thousand dollars in those days was a ''bonanza" to Carroll County, and it was to the public interest to secure the money offered by the Mill Company, as well as the forty acres of land. A com})romise was made on terms offered by Emmert, Ilalderman iVr Co., to this end: that, if the county commissioners wonld deed back to the company the forty acres which they had donated to the county and release them from the payment of the one thousand dollars they had offered, and also deed to them the Christian tract of thirteen acres, they would give a sufficient number of acres of ground near their mill, and build thereon a court house, and deed the same to the county. The terms were accepted, and the present public square was surveyed out and the erection of a stone court house commenced and completed on the northwest corner of the square, which served the county until the present handsome brick temple of justice was completed, in 185S. Afterwards, with a frame addition built on the north side, it was used and occupied by Messrs. Blake & Stowell as a hardware store. It was burned down in October, 1872. Nathaniel Ilalderman, of the firm of Emmert, Halderman A: Co., seems to have been the representative, or business man, of the Mill Company, and to have conducted all their business matters, particularly in arranging and adjusting the differences that came up between his company and the county, and to no one man, perhaps, is there due a greater degree of credit for the inauguration and management of the public interests of Mount Carroll than to Nathaniel Halderman, who, though now nearing the last of the years allotted to man, is remarkably well preserved, intellectually and ph_ysically, and one of the most active business men of the community, and highly respected not only at home, but abroad. March 6, 18-t-I, while the county commissioners were in session. Beers Tomlinson, building agent for the county, submitted his first report, in the words following, to-wit: To the Honorable County Commissioners Court, of Carroll County, III. — Gentlemen: lu couforuiity to required duties, on the first day of January, '44, I presented a blank bond, received from tlie clerk of said court, to Messrs. Enimert, Halderman & Rinehart, to beexe- cuied by them to the people ot said county, which Ihey refused to sign, stating- that the bond re((uired more of them than they agreed to perform, which was the addition of a cupola, l>ell, frontis and elevation of the upper floor. With that alteration they would sign said bond. Acordingly a bond was drawn, copied Irum the original, with the above exceptions, and signed by David Emmert, N. Halderman and S. M. Hitt, for the completion of said house as required in th(^ original blank bond. At a subsequent period, I made a verbal contract with the said Emmert & Halderman, to put u}) the said house with stone instead of brick. The last named alteration was, that the building should be 31 by 41 feet, instead of 30x40. I am informed by said E. & H. that about one half the stone is now on the building spot. Thus far I have gone and no further. Very respectfully your humble servant, B. Tomlinson. Sav.vnna, 5th March, 1844. 246 insToiiY OF carroll county. Second Report. — At the June session of the County Commissioners Court, Mr. Tomlinson presented Jiis second report, as follows: To the Honorable County Commissioners Court of Carroll County, III. — Gentlemen : Since my List report, I have made no alteration in tlie consi ruction of Uie court house. The men wiio are engatred in putting up tlie building are progressing as fast as can be ex- pected. The walls are stone instead of brick, as was calculated in tiio first place, when the contract was made. The first story of tlie wall is laid, and the work appears lo be done in a good, substantial, workmanlike manner, and the house will be completed by the first of October next, and I see no reason why the next Circuit Court .'^hould not be held at Mount Carroll. All of which is respectfully submitted. 3d June, 1844. B. TOMLIXSOX. Tuesday, June 4, 1844, the County Commissioners Court Ordered, That the several officers of this county who are required to hold their ofii- ces at the county seat, move their offices from Savanna to Mount Carrol! on the first ]Mon- day of September next, and that Henry Smith, Esq., be required to procure suitable oflices at said Mount Carroll, to be occupied by said officers, etc. Careful inquiry fails to locate the offices after their removal here au}.- where except in the court house. As it was only about one month after their removal here until the court house was finished, if they occupied any other quarters, it must have been in Mr. Wilson's private residence — a house that stood on the corner now occupied by the bank block, at the cor- ner of Main and Market Streets. When Emmert, Halderman & Co. entered into a contract to build the court house, they exacted a guaranty from the county authorities that, when completed, it should be open for a period of ten years to religious meet- ings and such other public gatherings as occasion and the necessities of the time demanded. July 4, 1844, the building had so far advanced towards completion that it was fitted up and decorated with evergreens, etc., for a celebration of our nation's birthdaj^, wdiich vvas the first time the day had been publicly observed and respectt'd in Mt. Carroll. Hon. Thomas Hoyne, then of Galena, but now of Chicago, and at one time not long ago maj'or <^6/?*r<3 of the latter cit}^ was orator of the day, and although there have since been thirty-three recurrences of the day, nearly all of which were pub- licly observed, none of them were more happily spent. In pioneer life there is a soul and a feeling — a genuine spirit of hospitality and sociabilit}' that is comparatively unknown when a countiw grows older and richer. Pent-up conventionalities and self-constituted cantesdo not interfere to crip- ple the truer inwardness of the human soul. Distinctions and fashions do not turn up their noses at their neighbors. The people more fully believe in the truth of the sentiment that " all men are created free and equal " than they do in later years, when farms have been opened and made remunera- tive, fine houses made to take the places of log cabins, cities to supersede wayside post-offices, and finely-constructed church edifices, with their cush- ioned pews, to supplant the old log school houses and primitive dwellings as houses of worship. These modern achievements are well enough in their way, but they cripple rather than develop the grander and nobler attributes of the human heart, and dwarf that genuine hospitality and sense of humanity that obtains among pioneers everywhere. The first session of the County Commissioners Court held in Mt. Car- roll, commenced on Monday, the 2d day of September, 1844. There were present of the old board, Henry Smith and John C. Owings. Beers Tom- linson had been succeeded at the August election by Plenry B. Harmon, who presented to the board his certificate of election, when the oath of HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 247 office was administered to him by Leonard Goss, P.J.P., and lie entered upon a discharge of the dnties of a conntj^ commissioner. During tliis session of the commissioners (on Wednesday, the 4th), the court Ordered, Tliat the debt of Carroll Country in the hands of Emmert, Halderman & Co., amounting to six hundred dollars, is this day lundtd as follows: Said indebtedness to he i)aid at thcexpliation of two years, in six equal iustalnients, witli interest payable half yearly, at the rate of eight ]ier cent per aunum ; and the clerk of this court is autiiorized and requiretl to give bonds in accordance witii the above agreement, the evidence of the original iiulel)tedness, as above, having been given up in open court and paid over to the treasurer. Also Ordered, That John Wilson, clerk of this court, be our agent to procure suitable furniture for tiie court house, and to see that the same is put in reatliuess for holding court iu October next. The next session of the County Cotnmissioners Court was lield in De- cember, the recorded proceedings of which show that Emmert, Halderman & Co. were allowed $50 for two stoves and seventy pounds of pipe, including three elbows, aiid that Leonard Goss was appointed to take possession of the stoves on behalf of the county, and directed to appropriate one to the nse of his office (Circuit Clerk) and the other to the use of the rojm designed for the use of the County Commissioners Court. From these several orders last quoted, it would seem that the court house had been completed and turned over to the uses of the county, but, in hunting over the journal, the writer could find no record of the fact — an omission that should not have occurred. But oral evidence, as well as an order directing County Clerk Wilson to procure the necessary furniture and prepare the building for the fall term (1844) of the Circuit Court, the completion of the court house is fixed about the first of October of that year. In the completion of the building, Em- mert, Halderman & Co., as shown by an order made at the March term (1845) of the County Commissioners Court, had done extra work to the amount of one hundred and fifty-six dollars, to secure the payment of which the following contract was entered into by and between the county com- missioners and Emmert, Halderman & Co.: Thej^ (Emmert, Halderman & Co.) shall be permitted to rent out that part of the court hou>e used as a school room, at a reasonable price, until the above amount ($15(5) is raised, provided such time shall not exceed a term of ten years Irom the lOtii day of Octo- ber, 1844; and unless the above amount is raised as aforesaid, then the above order to be void, and no liability resting upon the county. It is also understood that said room is at all times to be open for county purposes, free of charge. The said Emmert, Halderman & Co. are further required to report semi-annually the amount received as above, which shall be credited on this order. On the margin of this order appears this endorsement: This contract cancelled and contract given up, i\Iarch 4, 1847. This, it seems, completed in good faith, all matters between Emmert, ILilderman & Co. and the county comitiissioners, in relation to the build- ing of the court house. Nearly six years had come and gone since the county was organized and the first election of county officers in April, 1839. The county had in- creased largely in population and wealth, and, so far, its public affairs had been carefully and economically managed. The liberality and enterprise of Emmert, Halderman & Co. had provided for the county a court house ampl}^ sufficient and commodious for any new county, and one that answered well for nearly twenty years, tlius enabling the people to avoid making a debt, or subjecting them to heavy taxation for public building 248 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. purposes. Tliis liberalih^ and public spirit of the founders of Mt. Carroll. Emmert, Ilalderman & Co., provided the means by which the county could prepare themselves against the day when a larger and better court house would be needed. FIRST SETTLE^rKNTS. Thus far only the first settlement at Savanna, the history of the oi-- ganization of the county, the re-location of the county seat, the building of the first court house, etc., etc., have been followed. To render our under- taking more complete and comprehensive, the settlement of the different parts of the county will now be taken up, that the names of the first settlers and some of the pioneer incidents may be preserved. Taking these settlements in their regular order, we return to Savanna, to add a few additional items that were omitted in the beginning of these pages for want of the proper data. After the work had been commenced, the writer visited Dr. E. Woodruff, of Savanna, to solicit his aid in mak- ing some corrections and supplying some important dates, etc. AVhile on that visit, that very courteous and intelligent gentleman kindly consented to "hunt up" sundry items of Savanna's early days, without which this history would be incomplete. True to his word, as he has ever been to all his promises, Dr. Woodrufi' remits to these pages the missing links in the history of that part of Carroll County of which he has been an honored, respected and useful citizen and representative man for over forty j'ears. Savanna, III., Nov. 19, 1877. H. F. Kett ifc Co.— Dear Sirs : I wrote to Mr. Pierce, at Hampton, 111., for items of interest to your praiseworthy undertaking — the " History of Carroll County," but, owing to the death of his sister, Mrs. Rhodes, his attendance at her funeral, etc., I did not receive an answer until tliis morning, when I received the followmg: "Mrs. i\Iary Jane Rhodes, whose death is refei'red to above, was the first white child born in what is now Carroll County. She was born May 8, 1820, and died Nov. 14, 1877. "Tlic principal tribes of Indians here when the settlement at Savanna was com- menced were, the Foxes, Keokuk, chief; the Sacs, Black Hawk, chief; and a few Winue- bagoes and Pottawatomies." The tirst marriage occurred (I think) in 1835, when Vance L. Davidson was married to Harriett M. Pierce. They subsequently moved to California, where they were still living at last accounts. Marshall B. Pierce, (now of Hampton, 111.,) and Julia A. Baker procured the first marriage license after the county was organized, and were married by Benjamin Church, Justice of the Peace, Aug. 25, 1839. * * ** * * * * * * * We had occasional preaching, as a preacher happened among us. No church record prior to 1858 is kuown, to ray knowledge, although there was an 31. E. Church organization as early as the Spring of 1838, but I can not give^you any detinite informal iou about it. The first death of w-hich I have any positive knowledge was in the family of Luther H. Bowen, when they lost an infant son. The second death was in the same family, in the Fall of 1837, when the wife and mother followed the infant son to a home beyond the skies. The first church edifice was erected by the Methodist people, in 1849. The first steamboat to land at Savanna was the "Red Rover," Captain Throckmor- ton, that stopped to take on wood — red cedar, cut along the blurt's above town. In these days, wlieu cedar posts, for fencing posts, etc., are worth twenty-five cents each, that kind of fuel would be rather expensive. The land upon which the town of Savanna was built was patented by A. Pierce and George Davidson. I thmk Vance L. Davidson also patented some, ])ut I can not say now what part, or how much. M. B. Pierce says in his letter to me: "Father's house was a hospital for the sick of the whole country for several years, which was the cause of Savanna bearing the name of being a sickly place, bilious fever and ague being the principal diseases." And again he says: " Rattlesnakes were very plenty and denned in the blurt's above town. For the first few years we used to go snaking, and killed hundreds of them as they came out of their dens in the spring." Since my acquaintance with him, I have often heard him relate snake stories of his boyhood's daj's. niSTORT OF CARROLL COUNTY. 249 James Craig built Uic first saw mill. It was built on Plum River, about two miles past of town, at the site now occupied by Messrs. Wood it Kitchen's liourinir mills. The Winter of 1842-;? was a long and cold one. Snow commenced falling in October., and did not entirely disappear until late in April. On the H)th of April, 184:i, we crossed the Mississippi River on ice, with four yoke of cattle, hauling bridge timber. During the Wintei', owing to the severe and uitense cold and deep and continued snow, stock of all kinds sutferetl severely, and a great many cattle starved and froze to death. The like of that Win- ter has never since been experienced. Very Respectfully and Truly Yours, E. Woodruff. The 4tli of July, 1876, was {'eleln-ated by the Mt. Carroll people in right royal style. In perfecting their arrangements, C. B. Smith, Esq., was selected as orator of the day, and Yolney Armour, Esq., was a])pointed to prepare and read a historical sketch of the early history of the cotinty, which was subsequently reproduced in the Carroll County J/^/r6»r, running through several numbers of that ])aper. AVhile compiling tliis-^ book, these papers were placed in possession of the writer, and very materially assisted him in perfecting his chain of history, and especially in regard to Hxing the dates and names of the settlers in the different parts of the county — facts now under consideration. Reterring to the condition of Savanna when the first settlers came there, in the Fall of 1828, Mr. Armour said: Above the place where the Irvine Saw Mill used to stand, extending from the blulls nearly to Main Street, the timber was si)leudid. The trees, however, were all dead, having been girdled by the Indians a j'ear or two prior to the arrival ot the settlers. Some of these trees were more than ten feet in circumference. The near neighbors were the few settlers at Albany, White.-ide County, Dixon, Lee County, and Hanover, .Jo Daviess County. Each of the tirst settlers brought with them a pair of cattle, with which they did then- logging and breaking. They planted the first crop ever cast into the bosom of the prolific earth of Carroll County in the Sj)ring of 1829, and while they planted, the Lord watered; yet the earth would have brought no increase except that the bf)ys and girls had been kept by day scaring the countless millions of birds of every kind and hue from devouring the germinat- ing seed in the Spring, and the ripening corn in the Fall; and the men and boys had kept in check the hundreds of raccoons that came upon their tields, like the plagues of Egypt in the night. But perseverance and industry conquered, and the settlers gathered a harvest of golden grain, that gave proof of the fatness of the land. M. B. Pierce says that wc of to-da}^ have no idea of the throngs of birds that filled the groves and made vocal the solitudes around, nor of the wild fowl that swam in the sloughs and creeks at that time. I gather from what he says that they swarmed around Savanna then like the grasshoppers on the plains and prairies of Colorado. * * * * 'Pl^e ludians at that time were numerous and friendly, and, for a trifling compensation, shared the products of tlie chase and fish from the streams. These substautials, as well as delicacies, ihe mere thought of which, at this late da}', makes our stomachs hunger, and our mouths water, consisted of venison, wild turkeys, prairie chickens, and ducks, geese, woodcock and snipe, in their sea- son; and occasionally buffalo meat, as countless herds of bison then roamed the prairies of Iowa and Minnesota. AVhether these settlers hankered after the flesh-pots of Egypt, such as hog meat, I do not know, but certaiidy the grunt of the porker was yet unheard in Carroll County. And I know thej^ sighed for milk and butter, for of these thev had none until M. P. Pierce and his father went down to Bond County in the Summer and came back in August, 1829, with a few cows. They also brought up a few horses. While the.se settlers had so much to gladden their stomachs, the county was not without its pull-backs or draw- hitckft, for the voracious musquito sang and hummed about the unsilcnt couches, and wood ticks, burtalo gnats and horse flies sought their life blood in revenge for being disturbed in their liitherto quiet domain. * * :■: =!-. * :•: :;: * In the Spring of 1830-1, .John Bernard settled in what is now Washington Township, at the Hartfield place. Hayes and Robinson settled on the George Fish farm, the same Spring. Corbin (lieretofore mentioned) on the land now included on the Noah ^NIcFarland farm. Corbin's jiouse or hut was built in a tree about ten feet from the ground, to avoid snake liites, rattlesnakes then abounding in all this region. An idea of how numerous were some of the fur-bearing animals around the D}'son neighborhood, in York, may be reached by a statement of the fact that M. B. Pierce and another man, in five weeks, killed 1,000 muskrats, the skins of which brought them the smig little sum of .$200 per man. Mr. Armour ne.xt referred to the breaking out of the Black Elawk War and the attack made by the Indians upon the Savanna settlement, an ac- 250 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. count of which we have already written, and the statements are so nearly- alike tliat a further mention would be entii-ely superfluous, hence the omis- sion of tliis part of his address, llesuming an examination of the address from which we are copying, the speaker continues: Aaron Pierce was Savanna's first tavern keeper; lie even commenced entertaining strangers wliile living in tlie old council house, and still coniiiuicd afterwards. He built the present Chambers House in lSoC-7. Luther H. Bowen built tlie W(jochuir House, which was (irst called the Mis^is-ippi House. These hotels were built in anticipation of a glorious future for Savanna. During tlie Winter of 18o5-G, tlie Legislature of Hlinois inaugurated its grand scheme of internal improvements, embracing about 1,350 miles of railroad. One of tluse conti-mplatcd lines was intended to terminate at Savanna, and had this road been built at that time. Savanna would, no doulit, have become one of the most important cities of the Slate. What Quiiicy is, niay be safely regarded as a fair representation of what SavMuna might have bi en. It was in anticipation of this sujiposed future tiiat these hotels were built. They were then the best hotels in all this region of country. It is sad, even at this late day, to contemplate what po.ssil)ilities for Savanna were blasted by the tiuancial tornado of "l837. Tlie late Lutlier II. Bowcn, probably the most enterjirising citizen Savanna ever had, came to the state in 1883, and assi.^ted in the early surveys of the northwestern terri- toiy. Altiiough he came to Savanna several j'ears after the Pierces, Davidsons and Blun- dells, he became the original pniprietorof the town, in connection with some Quakers by the name of Murray, of Philadelphia. Settlers came in slowly until 1833 and 1834, when there was a very noticeable increase. Stephen N. Arnold, who gave his name to the land- ing above Savanna, settled on what subsequently became the farm of John Kobinson, came about this time. Royal Cooper came aliout 1835, and was an active participant in the early attairs of the ccmnty. Nathan Lord and Elijah Bellows settlcti in the Savanna district ab()ut the same time. At the April election, 1839, when the first board of county otficers was elected. Savanna precinct cast 127 votes, of which (JO were residents of the village. This, according to tlie established rule of estimating five persons to each voter, would fix Savanna's population at that time at 300 men, women and children. Chp:rry Grove. — This settlement next claimed Mr. Armour's attention: "The first settlement of any locality is alv\'ays around a grove, if there be one, or along roads of travel, if there be any. Carroll County was not an exception to the rule, for we find that our first settlers, except those at Savanna, who came there to found a village, settled at Elkhorn Grove. Chambers' Grove, which, in fact, is a part or branch of Elkhorn Grove, and Cherry Grove, in the immediate vicinity of the route of travel from Dixon's Ferry to Galena, but as Chambers' Grove is almost entirely in Ogle County, we will have but little to say about that old-time land mark. At which particular grove the first settler marked his claim and reared his hut or caljin, is not very clear, as no record of the event seems to have been kept. But, from the best and most reliable data to be had, the first settlement is credited to Cherry Grove, and was made by Thomas Crane; and from the fact of his having built a log or block house in the grove, a little east of the Garner Motfett House, he must have had some companions or associates. It is also presumable that he had some knowledge of Indian character, for he surrounded his house by an abatis* to protect its inmates from surprise. The walls of the house were pierced with post holes, and the abatis was large enough to include within it a small garden. For many years this old houi^e offered shelter and protection to all new-comers and wayfarers. Geo. W. Harris and family found slielter within it in 1837; David Emniert and family in 1840; and the father and family of W. A. J. Pierce in 184L Numerous other families whose names are not remembered at this late day, also found temporary homes beneath the old house's friendly roof and within its protecting walls. * A species of fence placed in front of a breastwork, or on a glacis, for the purpose of impeding the advance of an attaqk. It is usually made qf felled trees, with the branches pointed outward. HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 251 " Sliortl}" after the close of the Black Hawk War, Thomas Crane sold his claim to Samuel M. llitt, of Maryland, who afterwards became prominently identified with the public affaii-s of O^le County, and Crane removed to what was subsequently known as C^rane's Point, in Stephenson County. Francis (rarncr, wife and famil)-, includini;- five or six children, came here from Soutliei'n Illinois soon after the Indian troubles were conquered. His younj^est daun'hter, Mary, and probably Jane, also (but of this I am not cer*:ain), was born in Carroll County. Garner had been one of the army a<;ainst the Indians, and he selected his claim when he was eiiroute home, after his discharge at Galena. '' In 1833, Wm. Thompson settled either at Cherry Grove or Arnold's Grove. If at Cherry Grove, he soon sold out and took up the claim of the old Arnold and Henry Strickler places. Levi Walden (or AV^alker) took up a claim the same year. Geori^e Swao-gert came the next year, and soon after his arrival his wife died. She had selected the place for her burial, and hers was the first grave in the Cherry Grove grave^-ard. Garner Mofi^'ett came in 1835, and purchased a claim, probably Swaggert's. MotYett lived in the original log house until 1846 or 1848. Wm. Daniels came in 1837, and made a claim on the creek near Lanark, where George Ransover now lives. This was the pioneer claim — away out beyond the frontier line of settlement, and Was considered a bold move on the part of Mr. Ransover. In 1837, George W. Plarris, another Marylander, came to the Grove, more to look after and take care of Hitt's interests than as a settler. lie first lived in the old, fort-like house built by Crane, and kept a kind of tavern therein for three years, when he built the old Cherry Grove House for Hitt, which he also occupied for a time, as did also David Emmert in 1840 and 1841. Emmert was succeeded by a Mr. Pierce. John Her and Peter Meyers came about the same time that Harris came. Some time about 1835 or 1836, a line of stage coaches was established between Galena and Peoria, via Dixon's Ferry. The line was kept up until 1846, and made a station with Harris as long as he remained at Cherry Grove, and when he removed to Plum liiver, his place there was made a station, also. Emanuel Stover afterwards came into the ownership of the larm on which the Cherry Grove House stood, and either Mr. Stover, or some one t(j whom he sold it, removed it to Lanark, and it now makes a part of the Taber House barn. Sarah, daughter of Garner Mofiett (now the wife of Emanuel Stover), was l)orn in 1837, and is the oldest native resident of that vicinit^^ When I larris left the Grove, he took the claim that is now covered by the farm of Samuel Ludwick, on Plnm liiver. In 1847, he moved to Mt. Carroll, where h'e was postmaster from 1853 to 1861 — eight years, and jus- tice of the peace for a much longer period. He died in 1875. Jas. Mark came without money or property in 1837. In 1841 he was living in an 8 by 10 pole shanty on his claim, east of where II. F. Lowman now lives. Nathan Frisk, Israel Jones, and Bradstreet Robbins made claims about 1838-9. Frisk located on the north side of the Grove, Jones at the Big Springs near Shannon, and Robinson east of the Grove — Jones venturing further out than any settler had ever attempted before. Some time previous to these last-named accessions to the Cherry Grove settlement, the lather ot John Laird either selected or bought a claim. When George Swaggert left the Grove, he bought the claim of Wm. Thompson, who in turn took up the Shultz farm in Woodland, Mdiich, a few years later, he sold to Daniel Arnold and Henry Strickler, and in 1838, together with S. M. Hitt and 252 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. Daniel Christian, bought the Otis and Mathews claim to Mt. Carroll and vicinity, and in 1841-2 lived where Ilartnian now resides. In later years, he took np the farm two miles sontheast of Mt. Carroll, where he died in 1856 or 1857. '* John C. Owings came to the county in 1831:, from some one of the Southern States, and settled a little to the southwest of the Grove. He was a man of energy and influence, and a kind of leader or representative man, and served for a number of years as a justice of the peace, and also as post- master. He removed from the county in 1808, and now lives in Iowa. "Garner J\Iotfett, of whom mention has heretofore been made, was a kindly, genial gentleman, of fair talents and some degree of culture. He fllled several offices ot trust and honor, always being elected by large majorities, notwithstanding he was a Democi'at, and the county decidedl}' Wing. He was a member of the Constitutional Convention in 1848, and died in 1856, respected and regretted by every citizen and acquaintance." Elkhorn Grove. — This settlement dates back to 1830, at which period John Ankeny and Thos. Parish built cabijis on the east side of the Grove, both near, if not both on, the Harry Smith place, but both left about the time of the breaking out of the Black Hawk War, in 1832. So far as known, neither one of them ever returned to their claims — in fact. Parish was never heard of afterwards, while Ankeny turned his attention to keep- ing a hotel or tavern at Buffalo, a few months after leaving his claim. This beginning exce])ted, Elkhorn Grove remained an ilnbroken, undisturbed wild until about 1834, when Levi Warner settled on the south side ot the Grove. A surveyor by profession, he was elected county surveyor at the first county election, in April, 1839, and re-elected for several successive terms. He came here a bachelor, and remained in " single blessedness " for a number of years. John H. Hawes now lives where Warner first settled. In 1835 Alvin Humphrey settled at the northeast corner of the Grove, and Caleb Dains and Thos. Hughes at the southeast corner. Humphre}' was a great wag, and a great many of his "jokes " are still remembered with broad faces. John Knox and family, including Geo. W. Knox, came about 1834 or 1835, and made a claim on the south side ot the Grove, where he " set out " the first orchard planted in the county. Geo. W. Knox now occu- pies the old home place. In 1835, John Ankeny returned to the (5 rove. I ncle Harry Smith and Samples M. Journey settled at the Grove in 1834 — the first-named on the land where he now resides, and the latter a little further to the east, on the farm on which Ransom Wilson died a short time ago. Miles Z. Landon, Elder John Pa3'nter, Joseph Steftins, Manasas Neikerk and Lyman Hunt came soon afterwards. A rapid tide of immi- gration now set in, and among them came a number of our now nuist prom- inent citizens. In 1837, Elijah Eaton built a saw mill — the first in the townshi]). The same year the people of the Grove celebrated the 4th of July with great pomp and ceremony, at the place of Alvin Ilum2)hrey. Felix Connor delivered the oration, and a right good one it is said to have been. In 1834, a millwright named Peters settled on Elkhorn Creek bottom, near the present village of Milledgeville, but, falling sick, he gave up his claim to Jesse Kester, who improved it with a saw mill. Kester subse- quently sold out his claim to Adam Knox, who built the grist mill. In 1830, his daughter, Eliza J., was born, which was the first birth. Soon after, his son Albert died, which was the first death at or near Milledge- ville. In 1844, a post-office was established there, and Jacob McCourtie HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 253 was i4)pointed postmaster. At that time, Milledgeville (it is said) was a larger place than Mt. Carroll . In 1839, Simeon Johnson and his son, J. B. Jolinson, Bjron and Nelson Fletcher, and Abel Eastabrooks, the father of L. F., and the other Eastabrooks boys, settled in the present town of Wysox. Abont this time— some a little before and some a little afterwards — the fol- lowing named persons had settled in the Elkhorn Grove neighborhood, in which' are included the towns of Lima and Wysox : Tilson Aid rich, John Richardson, I. II. ^Yoodrntf, Hiram McNamer, Geo. G.Colton, N. Spencer, Alvah Dains, Henry Hunter, E. W. Todds, Chas. Eedman, Stephen Jen- kins, rhiletus Peck, several by the name of Grant, and D. Stormer. *• AVith but few exceptions, these settlers hugged the Groves, only the boldest of them venturing out on the prairie. The sweep of the winter winds, it was thought by some, would render the prairie practically uninhab- itable. Others could not bear the idea of removing so far away from the timber. Two gentlemen who had sold their farms in Pennsylvania, canie to Milledgeville in 1840, with the intention of investing their means in . lands thereabouts, and rearing stately homes on the broad fields nature had cleared. Some parties had accompanied them to show them the beautiful prairie between Milledgeville and Cherry Grove, etc. After ti-aversing the broad and undulating expanse, vaster than anything of the kind their imag- ination had ever pictured, they came to the conclusion that the prairie was and must forever remain loorthless, because it could never be inhabited to any extent for want of timber. So they repacked their dollars, turned their backs upon that garden-spot of nature, and re-invested their wealth in rocks and mountains and hills and timber of Pennsylvania. '•A Mr. Ingalls was the first school teacher" in the Elkhorn Grove neighborhood, and taught in what is now known as the Centre School House District." Mount Carroll.—" Samuel Preston, Sr., made the first claim and was the first settler in Mt. Carroll Township. His claim covered the water power of Fulrath's Mill and what has ever since been known as 'Preston's Prairie.' The same day, Paul D. Otis and Granville Mathews made a claim of the land and water power at Mt. Carroll, which afterwards became the property of Emmert, Ualderman & Co. These claims were made some time in 1836 and in 1837. Messrs. Otis and Mathews built a cabin near what subsequently became the Christian homestead, and into which Mr. Mathews removed" his father. As already stated in these pages, Otis and Mathews S(^ld their claim to Geo. Swaggert and others, and they in turn sold it to Emmert, Halderman &, Co., who were the real founders of Mt. Carroll. "In the Fall of 1836, Ki^than Downing took a claim that is now known as Kinney's Farm. ]S"athan Downing sold his claim to his brother,^ Heman Downing", within a year afterwards, who continued to occu])y and improve it until 1856, when he sold the farm to John Kinney. " The first white child born in the Mt. Carroll settlement was a daugh- ter to Nathan Downing, born in the Spring of 1837. When this daughter grew to womanhood, she was given in marriage to Gideon Carr. This same Spring, Rezin Everts took up the land now known as the Trail F'arm ; and Samuel S. Bay less claimed a part of section 12, at the present fair grounds. He laid off a town there, which, in honor of the capital of his native state, Virginia, he c;dled liichmond. He made liberal offers of lots to settlers, and two small houses were built, but the financial troubles of 254 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 1837 killed Richmond, and blasted the hopes and expectations of its founder. Otis and Mathews, like a great many other claim-takers, were e^reedj' and tried to 'slide ' their claim over on to Bajless', but he ' didn't scare worth a cent,' and wisely held on to his claim. In 1839, a post-office was estab- lished at Ilichmond and was entered on the post-office records at Washing- ton under that name. When the AVhigs came into power under Harrison, in 1841, the ' Richmond, Carroll County, Illinois' post-office was stricken from the listot U. S. P. O.'s, and has never since been known by that name. A little circumstance in connection Mdtli the appointment of flie first post- master at Richmond is worthy of preservation. A part of the settlers wanted old 'Squire Chas. G. Ilawley for postmaster, and another part of them wanted Heman Downing. Both were Whigs. The appointing power (Yan Bui-en's) was Democratic, so Downing's friends ventured to assert in their petition tliat. I.e was a JefFersonian Democrat, thinking that would be an irresistible and unanswerable argument in his favor, and sure to settle the question — and it did. Both parties handed their petitions to Luther H. Bo wen, postmaster at Savanna, who was a Democrat:, lie looked over the petitions and made this simple endorsement on Downing's : "He is a Whig." He said nothing about Hawley's politics, but Hawley got the post-office. " In the Spring of 1838, Daniel Christian moved on to the Otis and Mathews claim and built the old saw mill down the creek. Wm. Mackay (the elder brother of Duncan Mackay) and John George leased and ran the mill for some time. This year Heman Downing built the first frame barn of any size in the county. Its sills and posts and beams and girders were made of hewn oak timber, and, as was the practice in those days, they were large and heavy, and required the united strength of all the settlers between Plum River and Cherry Grove to raise it. It was the model barn of the county in those da_ys, but its glory departed before many years. " In 1838, Geo. W. Stewart settled on the Samuel Hayes farm, on the Savanna road, and a man by the name of Hinckley settled on the land now covered by the Daniel Crouse farm. " Somewhere about 1838 (the exact date is unknown), John Kinney, Joseph Ferrin, Rezin Everts and others were iishing down Carroll Creek, early in the Spring, and all at once they heard a hissing and rattling noise, and, looking around, t\iey found themselves overtaken by hundreds of rat- tlesnakes that had come out from their dens to sun tliemselves. They quit fishing and went to siuike-killing, and when none but dead ones were to be seen, they took an inventory of the stock on hand, and found that they had disposed of one hundred and ninety, and they didn't think it was a very good day for snakes, either ! They had more snakes than fish. " In 1839, Mr. Whipple, a travelling Presbyterian minister, preached the first sermon on the prairie. The first school was taught the same year, by Sarah J. Hawley, in the upper part of the senior Preston's house. '' Previous to the time which we have reached in the history of the county, Sidney and Lewis Bliss, John O'-Neal, Benj. Church, Jos. Ferrin, John Ivinney and a few others had settled on Preston Prairie, and David Masters a half a mile south of the Mt. Carroll depot. "A man named Leona,rd built a grist mill in 1838-9, at the site of the mill now owned by Adam Fulrath. The mill-stones were qiuirried from the Galena Limestone that crops out along the creek, one of which may sfill be seen at the Fulrath mill." tiyr'^^i.c^'' ^^ HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. ^57 Mount Carroll. — " David Emmert and family, of Pennsylvania, came to Clien-y Grove in May, IS-iO, and kept the Cherry Grove House for a , while. In the Fall of 18-il, N. llalderuian, also, came into the county, and, stopping at Cherry Grove, made Emmert's acquaintance, and entered into an arrangement with him to build a mill somewhere in the count3^ Their attention was directed to the Mount Carroll mill site, which Halderman examined some time in the month of November, and being fully satisfied with its advantages, a mill company was formed, the site purchased, and operations commenced. The company was composed of David Emmert, N. Halderman, John Rinewalt, and Thomas Eobinson, of the firm of Irvine >Sc Kobinson, of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. A log house was built at " Stags' Point," on the ground now occupied by the residence of I. P. Sheldon, and in January, 1842, the Emmert family moved in and occupied it. About this time Halderman fell in with Daniel Hurley, at Cherry Grove, who, with Hugh Slowey and one or two other men, were en route for Galena hunting a job of work. Halderman entered into a contract with Hurley to build the dam and lay the foundation of the mill building. Some twenty men -Cvere employed on this work, quarrying the stone for the mill, etc., all of whom boarded with Emmert. The next dwelling houses were built by some of the men employed in the mill enterprise. J esse and Thomas Kapp settled here in 1842, intending to unite their fortunes with the mill company, but subsequently changed their minds. Jesse Rapp built the first house south of the stone hotel (now the Chapman House), soon after the town was laid out, some two or three houses having been built in advance of the survey. The first season after the survey, a man named Goltman built a house on the lot subsequently occupied by John S. Miller's store. The same year a house was built on the first corner south of that now occupied by the Chapman House. Until 1844, when the Chapman House was built, this was the largest and bcbt house in town, and w^as used as a boarding-house by Thomas Rapp. Soon after the completion of this (then) somewhat aristocratic house, Harlan Pyle built another one just west of the mill-race, which was afterwards rebuilt by Evan Rea." Thus commenced the settlement of Mount Carroll, and here the settlement will be left to be taken up again in a local history of the growth and pros- perity of the city. York. — To Norman D. French belongs the honor of pioneering the settlement in this division of the county, where he made a claim in 1835; broke up some ground in 1836; built a cabin in 1837, and raised his first crop in 1838. Sir. Armour says he had, by his early experience among the hills and mountains of Yermont, become disgusted with them, and while assisting in the United States' survey of the lands along the Mississippf, selected the site of his present home. William Dysen, Sr., and his sons, William, Jr., and Hezekiah; his son-in-law, Russell Colvin, and George Helms, a relative, came in 1836. These new settlers, because of the numer- ous gushing springs to be found there, made their claims along the blufis. A year or two later, a man named Edgerly settled near French, and William St. Ores and Jacob Potter settled just west of the centre of town 23, range 4 — probably on section 9. No other settlements are recorded until 1838, when Col. Beers Tomlinson located on the lands now occupied by his son, Beers B. Tomlinson. When Col. Tomlinson came to Carroll County to locate a new home his attention was directed to York by Samuel Preston, Sr., who savs of him: " Colonel Tomlinson was a man of dignified presence, 258 HISTORY OF CAEROLL COUNTY. and would at once be recognized as a man born to lead and not to follow. Yet he had none of those airs of loftiness suggestive of the great ' I ' and little 'U' that characterize some men. His nature was social and jovial, and he relished a joke equal^ to the best in that line. His wife was a Bailey, and he was soon followed to his new home by that family and their kindred, the Balcoms, His brother, Seymour TomlinSon, and the Athertons came afterwards, but onl}' Daniel B. Ivenyon and his sons, and Joshua Bailey, came prior to 1841. Col. Tomlinson was a captain in the war of 1812, and was born almost in sight of old Fort Ticondcroga, and, no doubt had some of the Ethan Allen spirit in him." Levi Kent was York's tirst school teacher and taught at BluflViile. Fkkedom. — This township has but little history that is not included in that of Cherry Grove settlement. Owen's Point, as it w-as called, \vhcre John C. Owen resided, was in the limits of Freedom, as were the farms of the Moffetts, Marks and Lairds. The Indians were numerous for several years after the Black Hawk War, and as late as 1835-0 a trading post was main- tained at Owen's Point, where guns, ammunition, calico, blankets, whisk}^, red handkerchiefs, beads, etc., were exchanged to the Indians for peltries, etc. The Indians were a source of annoyance and fear, especially to the women and children. Salem. — The earliest settlers of Salem, of whom any trace has been -kept, were David Masters, George Swaggert, Seymour Downs, William Mackay, Duncan Mackay, and Henry Reynolds, David Masters being the iirst settler, having selected a claim and built a cabin, in 1837. Rook Cekkk's first settlers were David Becker and Zachariah Kinkaid. Becker sold to Daniel Belding. liiehard A. Thompson was an early settler, and the first to introduce cheese-making in the county. Lima. — John Chambers and Philetus Peck were the first white occu- pants of this beautiful and naturally rich and attractive section of the county. Peck came some time previous to 1840. Woodland. — This is the most heavily timbered part of the county, and was first occupied by William Thompson and Moses Wooten. The Hen- dersons and Gills came in 1842 or 1843, and Uriah Green came about the same time. These notes on the first settlements in the different parts of the county bring us back to the general history of the county, at the point from which we digressed. A first court house had been erected and was occupied by the various county officers. The first term of the Circuit Court in the new building was held in October, 1844 — Judge Thomas C. Browne, presiding. The following named citizens were the Grand Jurors. — Alvin Humphrey, Samuel Drain, David Becker, James McCourtie, James Webster, £. Longsdon, Iloyal Cooper, David B. Hartsough, James Bu)-nett, Thomas B. Rhodes, Vance L. Davidson, Francis Garner, Israel Jones, John Johnson, Peter Atherton, Griffith Carr, G. AV. Dwinnell, R. R. Brush, Harlan Pyle, Beers Tomlinson, William Harmon, Alexis Bristol, B. C. Baily— 23. Petit Jxirors. — David L. Bowen, Nathan K. Lord, William Blundell, Anson Closson, Butler E. Marble, John P. Garr, Walton Thomas, Jared Bartholomew, Samuel McHoes, Stephen GofF, Thomas Hough, Benjamin Church, William Owings, John Pierce, Jr., Robert Beatty, John Fosdick, Hiram McNamer, J. C. Shottenkirk, William Lowry, Cyrus Kellogg, Lyman Kent— 24. HISTORY OF OAEliOLL COUNTY 259 I. B. Wells, the attorney for the people, not being present, the Court appointed James M. Strade attorney for the ])e()plo jyro tern. There were eight criminal cases — one for perjury, on a change of venue from Jo Daviess County; one for assault with intent to kill; one foi- contempt of court as a grand juror; one on forfeiture of recognizance; one for riot; one for larceny, on a clutnge of venue from Jo Daviess; one on indictment against a super- visor; and one on indictment for malicious mischief — shooling a mare. It is to the credit of the people of the county that but few really bad or desperate characters ever found an abiding place in their midst. The criminal docket, as compared with other counties, shows a lower percentage of convictions than must of them — not because evil-doers have not been prosecuted, but because crimes were not committed. In 1845, six years after the county was organized, the total amount of county tax was $935.27. The old journal of the count}^ commissioners court, under date of Wednesday, June 3, 1846, shows that the "following settlement was made with the collector, Sumner Downing : Cr. for amount of tax paid iuto treasury $841 39 " " " " delinquent list 49 60 " " " " collector's percentage 44 28 Total $935 27 which being the amount of receipts for county tax-list, 1845, the same were ordered canceled and satisfied." Compared with the annual tax-lists for the last seven years, this amount of $935.27 is very insigniUcant, indeed. From 1870 up to and including 1877, the amount of county tax is as follows: In 1870, |12,135.63; 1871, $14,332.86; 1872, |17,339.58; 1873, $15,250.50; 1874, $17,927.02; 1875, $17,542.64; 1876, $15,222.95; 1877, $17,452.88. Total, in seven years, $127,204.06. In 1840 the population was 1,023. In 1850 it was 4,586; in 1860, 11,733; in 1870, 16,705; increase from 1860 to 1870, 4,792, or a little over twenty-iive per cent. Since the last census, in 1870, the increase, according to the best sources of information, has not been more than ten per cent. COUNTY' JAIL MATTERS. In October, 1846, the commissioners ordered the county clerk to adver- tise for sealed proposals for building a jail, the " walls to be of stone, each two feet in thickness, and not less than one and a half feet long and one foot deep, jointed and coupled top and bottom with iron pins, three quarters inch rod; the walls to commence four feet below the surface of the earth, and to raise twelve feet above the surface; the building to be 16 by 20 feet on the outside; the Urst floor to be made of solid hewn timber, ten inches thick, and to be firmly set in the outside walk, and to be covered with well- seasoned, two-inch, merchantable oak plaidc, jointed, the top of the floor to be two feet above the surface of the ground, and spiked to the hewn timber four inches apart. Also, a floor at the height of the top of the wall, of solid hewn timber, jutting over sufficiently to give eave, and to be covered on the inside with well-seasoned one-and-a-half-inch oak plank, and spiked the same as the lower floor," etc. The inside of the building was to be divided, according to the plans, into three apartments, or sections, by strong, thick oaken walls, made of seasoned two-inch oak plank, three thicknesses, firmly bolted and spiked together. The outside door was to be a heavy 260 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. i oaken one, covered witli sheet iron. The inner one was to be of equal thick- ness, and same kind of material." Bids were solicited through the adver- tising columns of the Jefersonian and Gazette, of Galena, and by three written notices put up in the three most conspicuous places in the county, etc. The records, however, do not show that any bids were ever received. But this is not surprising, for it is a subject of universal regret, if not of coni})laint, amoug the }>eople of the county, that the records in the county clerk's office were very indifferently and negligently kept until Major Hawk succeeded to the office, in December, 1865. When he came into the office many ot the important papers had not been liled in regular succession, but had nearly all been tuml)led into boxes, without any regard to order, and it was many months before tliey wei'e resurrected from chaos and confusion and arranged in any thing like decent shape. Now, there is a place for every thing and every thing is in its place.'"^ Whether any bids were received for the building of a jail or not is a matter of but little consequence, since it is known that no jail, such as pro- posed in the plans quoted above, was ever built. In those days there were not many evil doers in the county, and what few there wQi-e, were of the ])ettv order, and in cases where they were unable to give bail, they were placed in the keeping of some citizen. Sometimes a pretty hard customer would " turn up," that couldn't be trusted to the keeping of any citizen, and such characters would be taken to the jail at Galena. This practice prevailed until about 1850, when one of the lower rooms of the old court house was converted into a jail and divided oft" into cells, and continued to be so used until the erection of the present county buildings. That jail was none of the strongest, and when, perchance a desperate character, tramping through the country, would commit some of the higher grades of crime, and would be arrested and held to answer, he would be transferred to the jail of Jo Daviess County, to await trial at the next term of the circuit court. But with the erection of the present court house and jail — the latter being considered the strongest and best in the state — the county became thorouglily independent in this regard, and fully competent to take care of the worst of " jail birds." TOWNSHIP ORGANIZATION. From the organization of the county in 1839, up to November, 1849, the manao^eraent of county affiiirs had been under the control of three county commissioners. The law under which they were elected jirovided that one of them should serve for one year, one for two years, and one for three years, so that one commissioner only should be elected annually. At the iirst session of the County Commissioners Court, terms w^eie drawn for in the manner following: Three tickets were prepared, on one of which was written "one year," on another one "two years," and on a third one, "three years." These slips of paper were put into a hat or box, and passed to the commissioners, when each one of them would draw out a ticket. The one who drew the "one year" ticket would serve one year; the one who drew the " two year" ticket was entitled to serve two years, and the one drawing the " three year " ticket would hold his office for three years. Under this * R. G. Bailey was ]\Iajor Hawk's immediate predecessor, and had made great im- provements ia tlie management of tlie records. The real fault belongs to the early county clerks, and the carelessness of county judges, prior to Judge Patch, in not enforcing order. HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 261 law there were always two members of the court fainiliar with the routine of business and the condition of the county. Elijah M. Haines, in his "Laws of Illinois, Kelative to Township Organization," says, the county system "originated with Virginia, whose early settlers soon l)ecame large landed proprietors, aristocratic in feeling, livingapart in almost baronial magnificence on their own estates, and own- ing the laboring part of the population. Thus the materials for a town were not at hand, the voters being thinly distributed over a great area. The county organization, where a few influential men managed the whole business of the community, retaining their places almost at their pleasure, scarcely responsible at all except in name, and permitted to conduct tlie county concerns as their ideas or wishes might direct, was moreover conso- nant with their recollections or traditions of the judicial and social dignities of the landed aristocracy of England, in descent from whom the Virginia gentlemen felt so much pride. In 1834, eight counties were organized in Virginia; and the system, extending throughout the state, spread into all the Southern States, and some of the Northern States, unless we except the nearly similar division into 'districts' in South Carolina, and that into 'parishes' in Louisiana from the French laws. " Illinois, which, with its vast additional territory, became a county of Virginia on its conquest by Gen. George Rogers Clark, retained the county organization, which was formally extended over the state by the constitu- tion of 1818, and continued in exclusive use until the constitution of 1848. Under this system, as in other states adopting it, most local business was transacted by three commissioners in each county, who constituted a county court, with quarterly sessions. During the period ending with the consti- tutional convention of 1847, a large portion of the state had become filled up with a population of New England birth or character, daily growing more and more compact and dissatisfied with the comparatively arbitrary and inefficient county system." It was maintained by the people that the heavily populated districts would always control the election of the com- missioners to the disadvantage of the more thinly populated sections — in short, that under that system " equal and exact justice " to all parts of the county could not be secured. The township system had its origin in Mas- sachusetts, and dates back to 1635. The first legal enactment concerning this system provided that, whereas, "particular towns have many things which concern only themselves, and the ordering of their own afiiairs, and disposing of business in their own town," therefore, " the freemen of every town, or the major part of them, shall only have power to dispose of their own lands and woods, with all the appurtenances of said towns, to grant lots, and to make such orders as may concern the well-ordering of their own towns, not repugnant to the laws and orders established by the General Court." "They might, also (says Mr. Haines) impose fines of not more than twenty shillings, and 'choose their own particular officers, as constables, surveyors for the highways, and the like.' Evidently, this enactment relieved the *generar court of a mass of municipal details, without any danger to the powers of that body in controlling general measuies or public *Tlie New England colonies were first governed bj' a "general court," or legislature, composed of a governor and a small council, which court consisted of the most influential inhabiiants, and possessed and exercised both legislative and judicial powers, which were limited only by the wisdom of the hnlders. They made laws, ordered their execution by officers, tried and decided civil and criminal causes, enacted all manner of municipal regu. lalions, and, in fact, did all the public business of the colony. 262 HISTORY OF CARROLL COtTNTY. policy. Probably, also, a demand from the freemen of the towns was felt, for the control of their own liome concerns." Similar provisions for the incorporation of towns were made in the first constitntion of Connecticut, adopted in 1639; and the plan of township organization, as experience proved its remarkable econom}-, efficacy and adaptation to the requirements of a free and intellii^ent people, became universal throuo-hout New Eno^land, and went westward with the emi2:rants from New England, into New York, Ohio, and other Western States, including the northern part of Illinois. Under these influences, the constitutional provision of 1S48, and sub- sequent law of 1849, "were enacted, enabling the people of the several counties of the state to vote "for" or ''against" adopting the township organization system. The question was submitted to the people at an elec- tion hold on the first Tuesday after the first Monday in November, 18-49, and was adopted by all of the counties north of the Illinois Hiver, and by a number of counties south of it. February 12, 1849, the legislature passed a law creating a county court. Section one of this law provided " that there should be established in each of the counties of this state, now created and organized, or which may hereafter be created or organized, a court of record, to be styled ' the County Court,' to be held by and consist of one judge, to be st3ded the 'County Judge.' Section seventeen of the same act [see pp.307-10. Statutes of 1858] provided for the election of two additional justices of the peace, whose jurisdiction should be co-extensive with the counties, etc., and who should sit with the county judge as members of the court for the transac- tion of all county business and none other. Tuesday, September 4, 1849, the county commissioners Ordered, That the question of "town organization" be submitted to the voters of Car- roll County at the next general election, to be held on the first Tuesday after the first jMonday in November next, and that a vote by ballot be given for or against a " town organization." At the general election on the " first Tuesday after the first Monday in November," a majority of tlie votes were cast in favor of "a town organiza- tion," and in April, 1850, the township organization law went into effect. The last meeting of the county commissioners was held on Saturday, December 1, 1849. The board at that time consisted of H. Smith, D. L. Bowen and J. Bartholomew. Their last business was the examination and allowance of sundry bills to judges, clerks of election, etc. The three last orders were in these words: Ordered, That two dollars and fifty cents be allowed Henry Smith for one day special term. Also, that David L. Bowen be allowed the same for the same. ■Also, that .Tared Bartholomew be allowed the same. These orders were numbered respectively 1327, 1328 and 1329. The "court adjourned without day." And thus passed awa}^ and out of practice the old system of managing county affairs. At the election held on the " first Tuesday after the first Monday in November," 1849, under the provisions of the law creating the county court, George W. Harris was elected County Judge. Turning to the records, w'e find the following entry: "Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co., III., Dec. 3, 1849. "The County Conrt of Carroll County, Illinois, this day convened at the court house, according to law, for the transaction of business. Present: i HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 263 George W. Harris, County Court (Judge?) and ISTorman D. French and G. W. Knox, associate justices of the peace, when the following orders were made: " Tiie commission of George W. Harris, County Judge, was presented and ordered to be placed on tile." This commission bore the signature of Aug. C. French, as governor, and H. S. Cooley, as secretary of state, and was dated at the City of Springfield, November 19, 1849. On the back of the commission was the prescribed oath of office, and was subscribed by Mr. Harris before Tiiomas T. Jacobs. Keuben W. Brush, having been elected to the office of county clerk, at the same election, also presented his commission as such officer from Gov. French, and was sworn into office by Leonard Goss, probate justice of the peace. His official bond in the sum of three thousand dollars, with Aaron Belding and John Irvine, Sr., as bondsmen, was also presented, approved and place on file. The court then proceeded to business, taking up and disposing of petitions for roads, passing upon claims against the county, etc., and in a general way discharging nearly the same duties as those confided by law to the county commissioners. Among the other business transacted, 11. H. Gray, John Wilson and Rollin Wheeler were appointed commissioners under the "act to provide for township organization, passed and approved February 12, 1849," to divide the county into towns or townships, and make their report according to law. The county court remained in session two days, and then adjourned until the next term in course, which, by law, was the first Monday in March, 1850, that day being the fourth day of the month. This term the court remained in session only two days, adjourning on Wednesday, the 6th of March. During this session of the court a large number of orders were passed, sundry accounts examined and ordered to be paid, etc. The following month — April — the first board of supervisors was elected. The first record under the new order of county management is as follows: MouKT Carroll, April 8, 1850. In pursuance of an act approved February 12, 1849, authorizing "townsliip organiza- tion in tiie several counties of Illinois," the board of supervisors of Carroll County met on tliis day, at the court liouse in Mount Carroll, as provided in tlie second section of the six- teenth article of said act, to-wit: Jared Bartlioloniew, Henry L. Lowman, and Daniel P. Holt. A quorum not being present, the board adjourned, to meet on the 15th inst. (Monday), at 10 o'clock A. M. E. W. BRUSH, Clerk. Monday, the 15th, pursuant to adjournment, the first active session of the board was commenced. There were present Jared Bartholomew, Daniel P. Holt, Hyllin Wheeler, Sample M. Journey, George Sword, Monroe Bailey, Henry F. Lewman, John Donaldson — 8. Jared Bartholomew was chosen chairman of the board. At this meeting of the board the following resolution was adopted: Resolved. That a committee, of three be appointed as commissioners to locate a quarter- section of land, out of the funds raised by a tax for tliat object on the taxable property for 1849, for the purpose of erecting a poor-house. The chairman appointed Henry Smith, R. M. Brush and Porter Sar- gent as such committee. Tax Levy. — Ordered by the board that a tax of four mills on the dollar's worth of tax- able properly in the county be assessed, for the j'ear 1850, for county revenue; also, that a tax of five and eight tenths mills be assessed on the same as a state tax. 264 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. At this meetinf,' of the board of supervisors, the commissioners appointed to divide the county into towns or townships made their report, establishing the townships as follows: Commissioners'' Report Showing the Boundary Lines of the several Toicns laid off in Carroll County. — Wc, the undersigned, commissioners appointed by tlie County Court of Carroll county, under and by virtue of an act of the legislature of llie State of Illinois, approved February 12, 1849, entitled "An act to pi'ovide for township and county organiza- tion, under which any county may organize whenever a majoi-ity of the voters of such county, at any general election may determine," do hereby establish the following-named boundaries for the following described towns in Carroll County, laid off by us in pursuance of the act aforesaid, to-wit: Lost Grove— W. I4 T. 25, R. 7, and, for the time being, added to T. 2"), R. 6. Cherry Grove— T. 25, R. 0, including, for the time being, the W. 1^ of T. 25, R. 7. Freedom— T. 25, R. 5. Woodland— 1:. 25, R. 4. Bush C/re*— Fractional T. 25, R. 3, added to fractional T. 24, R. 3, for the time being. Portsmouth — Fractional T. 25, R. 2, for the time being, added to fractional towns 24 and 25, R. 3. Savanna — Fractional T. 24, R. 3, including, for the time being, T. 25, ranges 2 and 3. Mount Carroll— T. 24, R. 4. Salem— T. 24, R. 5, and, for the time being, the W. 14 of T. 24, R. fi, and the N. E. V of T. 23, R. 5. Rock Creek— T. 24. R. 6, and, for the time being, the W. U shall be added to T. 24, R. 5; theE. 1^ 10 T. 24, R. 7. Lima—W. % T. 24, R. 7, including the E. K T. 24, R. 6, for the time being. Elkhorn Grove— W. % of T. 23, R. 7. Enterprise — T. 23, R. 6, and, for the time being, including the S.E. I4 T. 23, R. 5. Harlem— T. 23, R. 4, including, for the time being, the W. U of T. 23, R. 5, and frac- tional T. 23, R. 3. Bhiffville—Fractlonid T. 23, R. 3, and, for the time being, added to T. 23, R. 4. In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands and seals, this 12th day of February, A. D. 1850. RoLLiN Wheeler, [Seal.] John Wilson, [Seal.j R. H. Gray, [Seal.] Chcmges, etc. — Lost Grove continued a part of the town of Oherrj Grove until Sept. 13, 1864, when, by the action of the board of super- visors, it was erected into the ]3resent town of Shannon, named from the village of Shannon, within its limits. Its separate life commenced April 1, lb65. In 1855, the territory designated for the town of Rush Creek was erected into the town of Washington, including, also, the territory of Portsmouth, Enterprise lost its name, and Wysox was substituted, at the time the report of the committee was acted upon. Harlem was chanc^ed to York upon motion of Mr. Bailey, supervisor of that town, on the Mtli day of November, 1850. Subsequently it was changed to Argo by the legislature, l)ut was re-christened York at the next meeting of the board of supervisors after the change. Tliis second change to York was through the influence of the 'same Mr. Bailey. Bluff'ville has never had an existence as a town, its territory having always constituted a part of York. POOR FAK^r REDIVIVUS. The first committee appointed to locate a quarter-section of land for a poor farm do not appear, by the records, to have made any report, so, on Monday, Dec. 24, 1851, another committee, consisting of Messrs. K. W. Brush, David Becker and David Emmert, were appointed to that duty, and " authorized to view out and purchase a suitable tract of land on such HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 265 terms as thcv might deem expedient, and to apply the money then in the treasury, and that to be collected that year," to the payment thereof. Feb- ruary 12, 1852, this committee reports that they had purchased the farm formerly owned by Samuel S. Bayliss, containing two hundred acres, for the sum of eleven hundred dollars. "The money in the treasury appropri- ated to that object, and that to be collected in 1851 (amounting in all to about five hundred dollars) is to be ])aid on the execution by said Bayliss of a sufficient deed, and the remainder in county orders, to be issued, ])ear- ing interest at the rate of six per cent per annum from the date of purchase." February 13, Henry F. Lowman, Jesse Rapp and David Becker were appointed a committee to contract with some person to take charge of the poor farm lor one year, and to direct such improvements as the committee might deem necessary to the reception of paupers, etc. March 1, this com- mittee reported a contract, signed by themselves and Jacob Strickler, for the term of one year from that date, which was accepted and placed on lile. The same day the board of supervisors ordered that " the house purchased of Samuel S. Bayliss be established as a poor house " from that date. The house referred to was a kind of double concern — half frame and half log. Improvements were soon after commenced, and continued from year to year, as the county had means, until in 1872 a handsome, commodious and con- venient brick house, of two stories and basement, was commenced and com- pleted. In the basement are three rooms a cellar. On the first floor there are five rooms and two cells. On the second floor there are seven rooms — • all well ventilated, and sufficiently roomy for all practical purposes. The contract was originally awarded to Karn <& Hhinedollar, carpenters and builders at Mount Carroll. They sub-let the masonry part of the building to Mr. James Hallett, also of Mount Carroll. The contract price was $B,050, but by the time the building was completed extra work had been done that increased its cost to about $6,200. When the poor farm was first purchased, R. W. Brush was appointed a special " agent to put into operation, and take a general supervision of the poor house in Carroll County for the ensuing year." BRIDGES, ETC. For several years after the management of the affairs of the county passed from the commissioners to supervisors, a good deal of their time was taken up in road and bridge matters, l^ew roads were laid out, old ones straightened and re-located to conform to the greater interests and convenience of the people. March 7, 1853, a bridge was ordered to be built across Flum River, near Savanna, on the road leading southeastwardly to the Town of York, and Monroe Bailey, Reuben H. Gray andlSTorman D. French were appointed a committee to act with the road commissioners of Savanna to locate and superintend tlie building of the said bridge. Previous to the erection of this bridge, the only means of crossing Plum River at that point, in times of high w^ater, was by ferry. In June, 1851, the supervisors granted license to Wade 11. Eldridge to keep a ferry therefor three months, on the condition that he would not obstruct the ford, give bond in the sum of fifty dollars, and pay into the treasury of the county the sum of one dollar — all of which requirements were filled. The rates of toll were: Footmen, .'jc. ; do. going aud returning the same daj'. Man and horse and liorsc and buggy, 10c. ; do. going aud returning same day, 15c. ; wagon and two horses, or two oxen, 15c.; do. going and returning same day, 25c.; wagon and four horses, 25c.; do. going and returning same day, 20c. eacli way. 266 HISTOKY OF CARROLL COUNTY. These rates were established by the board of supervisors, and may be found under their proceeding's of June 3, 1S51. May 6, 1853, the board passed an amended order directing the com- missioners appointed March 7, 1853, to superintend the building of the bridge, not to exceed the sum of $2,000 in all their cliarges against the county for that purpose. September 13, 1853, Supervisor D. P. Holt offered the following resolution : That the orders heretofore passed in relation to building a bridge across Plum River, near Savanna, be sustained and approved, and that the sum, not exceeding $2,000, be appro- priated for that purpose. The ayes and nays were called for, and C. VanVeghten, E. Brock, David Becker, G. Denny,. D. P. Holt and H. B. Piiterbaugh voted in the affirmative, and James Linke, Joseph Steffins, It. J. Tomkins and H. B. Loraan voted in the negative. The records do not show very clearly to whom the contract for build- ing this bridge was awarded, Init, from the following entry in the super- visors' records, under date of Thursday, January 12, 1854, we are led to conclude that D. P. Holt was the builder. The entry reads: That the clerk of the supervisors be and is hereby authorized to issue a county order to the amount of three hundred and sixty-nine dollars, to D. P. Holt, as balance on liis con- tract for building Plum River Bridge, oii his filing an order of the committee of the accept- ance of the said contract. Then there comes a subsequent entry, in the course of the proceedings of that meeting, wherein the board is petitioned by the supervising commit- tee to direct the clerk to issue an order for one thousand live hundred dollars to D. P. Holt, in part payment for the Plum River bridge, on liis filing his bond, with good and sufficient security, etc. — from all of which it appears that Mr. Holt was the contractor and builder of the Urst bridge across Plum River at that point. This In-idge and the one at Bowen's old mill, on Plum River (now Wood & Kitchen's), were the largest and most costly in the county. They were wooden structures, and went down from time, before floods and constant use. But at last they are succeeded by strong iron bridges, that defy the force of floods and ravages and decay of time. There are other bridges in the county, but they are wooden ones and of minor importance. These bridges are kept up and repaired from time to time l)y the several townships in which they are situated. From the time of the permanent location of the county seat at Mt. Carroll, and the removal of the county offices from Savanna, in 1844, until the breaking out of the war, in 18G1, there was but little to disturb the industrial pursuits of the people. As a rule, the people were of a sober, industrious character who had come to the county to secure homes they had not the means to sectire in their native states, and possessed but little money to help them in their new location. But " where there is a will, there is always a way," and, careful and prudent, and, b}^ education and force of circumstances, economical, they succeeded in conquering the hard- ships incident to pioneer life. And, although they were sometimes " hard run " for the necessaries of life, they kept up brave hearts, and in two or three years had reduced their claims to remunerative farms — at least, they had been made to produce enough to support their family occupants, and something to spare. As the years increased, the productions of their farm and stock increased, and the memories of the scanty meals and scanty HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 267 wardrobes, physical hardships, etc., of their pioneer days were sweetened in the contemplation of tanns and honses and barns and other snrronndings of comfort their indnstry and perseverance had brought forth from the prairies and forests, that but a few years ago had been the grazing places of the buifalo,* the elk and other animals natural to the wilds of the north- west, and the undisturbed hunting grounds of the red men. Xature seems to have designed certain localities of our common coun- trv for certain purposes. The rock-bound rivers and creeks of the New Eiighmd states pre-eminently suit that part of the country foi" manufactur- inlue. From there they went wlierevcr the fortunes of war directed. In tliis connection it is but an act of justice to remark that to Mr. J. F. Chapman, a true patriot and an honest man — the noblest work of God— beloTif^s the credit of nniforming the Urst company. It is trne the laith of the comity was at his back, but that could not be made immediately avail- able, and but for his energy, tact and credit among the business men and wholesale dealers in Chicago, the uniforming of Captain Nase's company would have been much longer delayed. While the war lasted — or, at least, for a large part of the time — the county looked after the interests of the soldiers' families, as the people had pledged themselves to do at the first war meeting. Mr. Chapman was the trusted and faithful agent for the dis- tribution of money and supplies, as they were needed, and not a dollar of the means thus entrusted to him failed to find its way to those for whom it had been provided. And many is the mother and soldier's child that has occasion to remember with grateful heart his honor and goodness. Mr. Chapman was succeeded in this duty by Mr. O. S. Beardsley, another patriot and honest citizen, whose record is without blemish. The war went on and recruiting continued. A second company was soon after raised, which met at the court house on Saturday evening. May 18, and proceeded to the election of officers. Abram Beeler was elected captain; S. S. Dunn, first lieutenant; James Watson, second lieutenant; J. P. Beebe, first sergeant; and D. W. Price, second sergeant. This com- pany was christoned the " Hickory Rifle Guards." While there was a hand raised against the government, the people of Carroll were alive and active. Men, women and children were busy — the men in the more arduous duties of recruiting and providing " ways and means " for equipping the volun- teers and sending them forward, and the women and children in providing and ship])ing to the " Boys in Blue " a thousand and one things that car- ried gladness and joy to hundreds of tents. The first appropriation made by the board of supervisors was in the sum of $5,000, a part of which was used for the purpose of uniforming Captain Nase's company. The balance was applied to similar purposes and for the support of such of the families of the volunteers as might need assistance. No one then imagined that the war would be of long duration, or that instead of $5,000, millions would be needed before the rebellion was conquered. And so it came, as the war was prolonged, call after call was made for men. As these men enlisted, money was needed for their equip- ment, for the payment of bounties, the support and maintenance of wives and families; but there was no stinginess attending. Appropriation fol- lowed appropriation from public sources. Thousands were multiplied by tens and twenties. Tax was added to tax, but the people bowed willingly to the increased burdens. Never were taxes more willingly paid. About their payment there was no grumbling, for the life of the nation was at stake. Now, in times of peace, when the people have time to think, the large amount of money contributed by them from township and county sources seems almost wonderful. But few have even an approximate idea of the immense sums they helped to pay. Nothing can be presented in letters and figures fuller of interest than the actual sums thus provided. The following is a statement of the money expended by Carroll County during the War of the Rebellion: 284 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. Disbursed as county bounty -.$131,525 00 Disbursed for support of families of soldiers, by J. F. Chapman... 16,885 00 Disbursed for uniforms for volunteers by " " ... 1, GOO 00 Disbursed for support of families of soldiers by O. S. Beardsley-_. 12,975 00 Total ..- $162,935 00 Of the foQi'teen townships in the county, ]\rouiit Carroll is the only one included in the above statement, it being the township in which the city of Mount Carroll is located. The township authorities were equally liberal, and to their several clerks we are indebted for the following statement, as we are indebted to Thomas D. Davis, deputy county clerk, for the above state- ment. Besides the county appropriations, each of the outside townships were equally liberal and patriotic. So far as it has been possible to obtain these several amounts, they are respectively as follows: Rock Creek -. - $16,031 79 Fair Haven 11,691 29 Q> T, r,i i Private subscriptions to pay volunteers.. $3,528 00 &a\anna -^ r^.^^^^^ ^^^ _ 35qq qO— 7,288 00 Elkhorn Grove ..-. 3,500 00 Woodland... 7,000 00 Salem. 7,086 00 Lima 2,000 00 v^ , (Principal-. .-53,800 00 ^^'^"< Interest on same.. 15,326 00—69,326 00 $123,923 08 These are only eight of the fourteen townships, not including Mount Carroll. Efiurts were made to secure the amounts paid by the other town- ships — Shannon, Washington, Freedom, Cherry Grove and Wysox — but our postal cards either went amiss, or the township clerks did not answer, or, if they did answer, their answers failed to reach us. We would like to present the exact iigures, but can not for want of the proper data. The above suin of $123,'J23.0S, added to the county appropriation heretofore quoted, and making a liberal and fair estimate for the live townships not heard from, would swell the grand total to very nearly $325,000, contrib- uted by this people to aid in the suppression of the war of the rebellion. Besides these public appropriations, individual citizens contributed and paid large sums toward the ])ayment of bounties to avoid the humilia- tion of a draft, and to help the needy families of those who had gone out with their lives in their hands. The actual amounts of these contributions can not possibly be known, but it is safe to assume that they were equal to one fourth of the county and township appropriations, M'hicli would swell the grand total to the enormous sum of $400,250! In concluding this section of the History of Carroll County, what more fitting tribute can be paid — what greater halo of glory cast about their deeds of valor than a full and complete War Becord, embracing the names, the terms of enlistments, the battles in which they engaged, and all the minutiae of their soldier lives? It will be a wreath of glory encir- cling every brow, and a memento which each and every one of them earned in defence of their country's honor, integrity and unity. Carroll County War Rfxord, ABBREVIATIONS. Ad't Adjutant Ar; -- - Artillery Uat -- Bafalion Col - - Colonel Capt -- Captain Corpl Corporal Comsy Commissary com. -- commissioned cav - cavalry captd captured desrtd .--.- - - deserted disab d isabled disd - -- - discharged e enlisted excd exchanged inf infantry kid ....kdled Lieut Lieutenant Maj Major m. o mustered out prmtd - promoted prisr - pri--oner Regt -. Regiment re-e re-en listed res resigned Sergt - Sergeant trans transfered vet _. .- ..veteran wd - vvfounded hon discd honorably discharged 15th Tufanlrif, The Fifteenth R giment Infantry Illinois Volunteers was organized at Freeport, Illinois, and mustered into the United States >ervice May 2+, 1861 — being the first regiment organized from tlie state for the three years' seivice. It then proceeded to Alton, HI., remaining there six weeks for instruction. Left Alton for St. Cha-'les, Mo.; thence by rail to Mexico, M.i. Marched to Hannibal, Mo.; thence by steamboat to Jefferson Barr.icks; then by rail to Rolla, Mo. Arrived in time to cover Gen. SiegeTs retreat from Wilson's Creek; thence to Tipion, Mo,, and thence joined Gen. Fremont's army. Marched from there to Springfield, Mo,; thence back to Tipton; then to Sedalia, with Gen. Pope, and assisted in the capture of 1,300 of the enemy a few miles from the latter place; thf-n marched to Otterville, Mo., where it went into winter quarters Dec, 26, 1861. Remained there until Feb. i, 1862, Then marched to Jefferson City; thence to St, Louis by rail; embarked on transports for Fort Donelson, arriving there the day of the surre ider. The regiment was then assigned to the Fourth Di- vision, Gen, Hurlbut commanding, and marched to Fort Henry, Then embarked on transports for Pitts- burg Landing. Participated in the battles of the 6th and 7th of April, losing 252 men, killed and wounded. Among the former were Lieutenant-Colonel E. F, \V. Ellis, Major Guddard, Captains Brownell and Wayne, and Lieutenant John W, Puier augh. Captain Adam Nase, wounded and taken prisoner. The regiment then marched to Corinth, participating in various skirmishes and the siege of that place, losing a number of men killed and wounded. After the evacuation of Corinth, the regiment marched to Grand Junction; thence to Holly Springs; back to Grand Junction; thence to Lagrange; thence to Mem- phis, arriving there July 21, 1862, and remained there until September 6th. Then marched to Bolivar; thence to the Hatchie river, and participated in the battle of the Hatchie, L'>st fifty killed and wounded in that en- gagement. Then returned to Bolivar; from thence to Lagrange ; thence, with Gen, Grant, down through Mississippi to Coffeeville, returning to Lagrange and Memphis; thence to Vicksburg, taking an active part in the siege of that pl.ace. After the surrender of Vicksburg, marched with Sherman to Jackson, Miss,; then returned to Vicksburg and embarked for Natchez; Marched thence to Kingston; returned to Natchez; then to Harrisonburg, La., capturing Fort Beauregard, on the Washita river. Returned to Natchez, remained there until Nov. 10, 1863. Proceeded to Vicksburg and went ino winter quarters. Here the regiment re- enlisted as veterans, remaining until Feb, I, 1864, when it moved with Gen. Sherman tnrough Mississippi On Champion Hills had a severe engagement with rebel Carney. Marched to Meridan; thence south to Enter- prise; thence back to Vicksburg. Was then ordered to Illinois on veteran furlough. On expiration of furlough joined Seventeenth Army Corps and proceeded up the Tennessee river to Clifton; thence to Huntsville, Ala.; thence to Decatur and Rome, Ga,; th nee to Kingston; and joined Gen, Sherman's army, marching on Atlanta. At Allatoona Pass the Fifteenth and the Fourteenth Infantry were consolidated, and the organization was known as the Veteran Battalion Fourteenth and Fif- teenth Illinois Infantry Volunteers, and numbering 625 men. From Allatoona Pass it proceeded to Ackworth, and was then assigned to duty, uniarding the Chatta- nooga and Atlanta Railroad, Whilst engaged in this duty, the regiment being scattered along the line of road, the rebel Gen, Hood, 1 arching north, struck the road at Big Shanty and Ackworth, and captured about 300 of the command. The remainder retreated to Ma- rietta, were mounted and acted as scouts for Gen, Van- dever. They were afterwards transfered to Gen. F. P, Blair, and marched with Gen. Sherman through Georgia, After the capture of Savannah, the regiment pro- ceeded to Beaufort, S. C; thence to Salkahatchie river, participating in the various skirmishes in that vicinity —Columbia, S, C Fayetteville, N. C. battle of Ben- tonviUe — losing a number wounded; thence to Golds- boro and Raleigh. At Raleigh, recruits sufficient to fill up both regiments were received, and the organiza- tion of the Veteran Battdion discontinued, and the Fif- teenth reorganized. The campaign of Gen. Sherman ended by the surrender of Gen, Johnson, The regi- ment then marched with the army to Washington, D. C, via Richmond and Fredericksburg, and participa- ted in the grand review at Washington, May 24, 1S65; remained there two weeks. Proceeded, by rail and steamboat, to Louisville, Ky.; remained at Louisville two w eks. The regiment was then detached from the Fourth Division, Seventeenth Army l orps, and pro- ceeded by steamer to St, Louis; from thf nee to Fort Leavenworth, Kan,, arriving there July i, 1865. Joined the army serving on the Plains, Arrived at Fort Kearney, August 14th; then ordered to return to Fort Leavenw >rth^ Sept, I, 1865, where the r-giment was mustered out of the service and placed en route for Springfield, 111,, for final payment and discharge — hav- ing served (our years and four months. Number of miles marched - 4^99 Number of miles by rail 2403 Number of miles by steamer 43^° Total miles traveled 11,012 Number of men joined from organization 1963 Number of men at date of muster-out 640 286 CAEKOLL COUNTY WAJR EECOKD. 15th Infantry . Maj. Adam Nase, com. capt. Co. K, April 25, 1861, prmtd. maj. Nov. 2/62, res. July 7, '63. Quartermaster Ahiman V. Rohn, com. Nov. 21, '61, m. o. at consolidation. Sgt.-Maj. A. H. Hershey, e. Sept. 12, '61, Enorsu Hershey, Field and Staff Veteran Battalion. (See 15th Regt. Reorg' inized.) Hospital Steward Lym.in P. Clark, cnm.Jan.1,'64, trans. to Field and Staff Veteran Battalion. Company E. Wiser Solomon W. e. Jan. i,'64, trans, to Co. E, Veteran Battalion, m. o. Slay 30, '65. Company H. ist Lieut. J. F. Allison f. Aj ril 22, '61, prmtd. Sergt. Miy 24, '61, prmtd. 2d lie-it. Jan. 12, '63, trans, to Veteran Reserve Corps June 18, '64, m. o. as ist I eut. Jan. I, '68, \v . at Hatchee river, 0::t. 5, '62, h st left hand and part of right, wd. March 4. '64, in right leg. Backes John, e. Jan. t,'64, vet. m. o. May 30, '65 Tourtelott N. H. e. Nov. 26, '63, m. o. July 2o.'6s. Company K Capt. Phinias D. Kenyon, e. as sergt. May 24, '6i, prmtd. 1st lieut. April i6,'62. prmtd. capt. Nov. 2, '62, honorably disd. May 15, "65. ist Lieut. Jas. O'Brien, com. April 25, '61, res April 16, '62. 1st Lieut. \Vm. W. Wheelock, e. as private May 24, '61, prmtd. 2d lieut. April 7, '62, prmtd. ist lieut. Nov. 2, '62, m. o. at consolidation. 2d Lieut. John W. Puterbaugh, com. June 6,'6i, kid. in battle Pittsburg Landing. 2d Lieut. Chas. W. Wilcox, e. as Sergt. May 24, '61, prmtd. 2d lieut. Nov. 2, '62, m. o. at consolidation. Sergt. Jas. A. Schaffer com. May 24,'6i, disd. for long absence. May 11, '62. Corpl. Cummings ^L A. e. May 24,'6i, m. o. May 24,'64. Corpl. Rapp Albert P. e. Alay 24, '61, disd. Aug. 10, '63, disab. Corpl. Kridler Geo. H. e. May 24, '61, died May 10, '62, of wounds received at Pittsburg Landing. Corpl. McCall (Jr.) Henry, e. May 24, '61, disd. Oct. 20, '61, disab. Corpl. Sautbin Jesse W.e. May 24,'6i,m.o. May 24, '64. Corpl. Sthaffer Jno, M. e. May 24, '61, kid. Shiloh, April 6, '62. Wooden C. S. e. May 24,'6i, prmtd. corpl. Allison Henry, e. May 24, '61, disd. May ii, '62, long absence. Allyn Daniel L. e. May 24, '6i, disd. Feb. 7, '62, worth- lessness. Bristol Perry, e. May 24, '61, disd. Jan. i4,'64. Blattenburger James, e. May 24, '61, m. o. May 24, '64. Burnett Joshua, e. May 24, '61, died of wounds in Hos- pital, at Covington, Ky. Burnett R. B. e. May 24, '61, disd. May n,'62, long ab- sence. Barlow, M. S. e. May 24, '61, m, o. May 24,'64. Bohart John E. t. May 24, '61. Bacon J R. e. May 24, '61, disd. May ig,'62. disab. P.rown Wm. e. May 24, '61, disd. May iq.'62, long ab- sence. Carter Wm. H. e. May 24, '61 disd. Nov. io,'62, wd . Clouser John, e. May 24, '61, kid. at Shiloh, April 6, '62. Cain tdward M. e. May 24, '61, m.o. May 24, 62. Calkins Stephen, e. May 24, 61. mo. May 24, '62. Cady Samuel A. e. May 24, '61, disd. Feb. 7, '62, disab. Dullebon H. E. e. M^y 24, '61, disd. Oct. 18, '62, wd. Davis Thos. J. e. May 24, '61. died May 23, '6:5. Deitrick David S. e. Slay 24, '61, died Oct. 4,^61. Ferguson Richard S. e. May 24, '61, m.o. May 24, '64. Ferguson las. D. e. May 24, '61, vet. m.o. May3o,'65. Ferguson Benj. F. e. May 24, '6t. Gallagher Jos. e. May 24, '61, vet. m.o. May 30,'65. Griswold D. J. e. May 24, '61, m.o. May 24, '64. Grim Otis, e. May 24, 61, m.o. May 24, "64. Geisz H. R. e. May 24, '61, m.o. May 24, '64. Howe Lewis, e. Ma\ 24, '61, vet. m.o. Sept. 16, '65. Horner Geo. e. May 24, '61, vet. m.o. May 30, '65. Harrison Wm, e. May 24, '61, vet. m.o. July 3, '65. Holt Henry H. e. l\Iay 24,'6i, vet. m.o. Sept. 16, '65. Hallock James T. e. May 24, '61, disd. Nov. 9, '61, disab. Heierodt Jas. E. e. May 24, '61, kid. at Shiloh, Apl.6,'62. Hicks Newton, e. May 24, '61, m.o. May 24, '64. Hollingshead Samuel C. e. May 24, 1861, disd. Aug. 20, 1862, disab. Humbert David L. e. May 24, '61, m.o. May 24, '64. Johnson John, e. May 24, '61, disd. May 2, '62, disab. Jackson Hiram, e. May 24, '61, disd. Sept. 30, '63. Jackson Jas. e. May 24, '61, m.o. May 24, '64. Kenyon I 'elancy, e. May 24, '61, disd. May 11, '62, long absence. King Thomas, e. May 24, 61, kid. at Shiloh, Apl. 6, '62. King Jas. A. e. May 24, '5i, disd. Jan. 4, '64, disab. Leisier Geo. W. e. May 24, '61, disd. Aug. 20, '62, disab. Lyttle X. D. e. May 24, 1861. Lychel Henry, e. May 24, '61, vet. prisr. of war. Lee James A. e. May 24, 1861. McFadden John, e. May 24, 61, died Apl. 4, '62. Miles Geo. B. e. M.iy 24, '61, m.o. May 24, '64. Myers Henry, e. May 24, '61, vet. Mitchell Wm. R. e May 24, '61, m. o. May 30, '65. Nichols Wm. H. e. May 24, '61, disd. Nov. 7, '62, wd. Price David R. e. May 24, '61. m.o. May 24, 1864. Palmer John S. e. May 24, 1861, disd. Oct. 26, '61, disab. Pettit F. R. e. May 24, 1861, vet. m.o. May 30, 1865. Parker A. W. e. May 24, 1S61, m.o. ^L^y 24, 1864. Price John, e. May 24, 1861. m.o. May 24, 1864. Rule John R. e. May 24, 1S61, disd. Oct. 18. 62. wd. Ransom Chas. M. e. I\lay 24, '61, vet. m. o. Sept. i6.'65. Reynolds Robt. e. May 24, 1861, mo. May 24, 1864. Root Thos. S. e. May 24, 1861, died Sept. 7, 1S61. Richmond Henry, e. May 24, 1861, vet. m.o. May 30*65 Rush Jas. e. May 24, i86t, vet. m.o. Sept 16, 1865. Rinedollar Mark, e. May 24, 1861, m. o. May 24, 1864. Robinson Jonathan, e. May 24, 1S61, m.o. May 24, '64. Smith Wm. F. e. May 24, 1861. m.o. May 24, 1864. Strickler Benj. F. e. May 24,1861, died Sept. 13, 1861. Siddles Jas. e. May 24, 1861, m.o. May 24, 1864. Smith Jos. P. e. May 24, 1861, disd. Dec. 16, '62, disab. Smith John, e. May 24, 1861, m. o. May 24, 1862. Turner Burton J. e. May 24, 1861, kid. at Shiloh April 6, 1862. Todd Jabez W. e. May 24, 1861, ni. o. May 24, 1864. Vanrechten Harman, e. May 24, 1861, disd. Nov, 10, 1862, disab. Weider Jacob A. e. May 24, 1861, vet. m. o. Sept. i6,'65. Weston Hugh, e. May 24, '61, died May 6, '62, wd. Wall Wm. J. e. May 24, 1861, disd. May 11, 1862, long absence. Willfong Wm.H. e. Maj' 24, '61, disd. Aug. 20, '62, disab. Winters Perry, e. May 24, i86i, m. o. May 24, 1864. Wheelock Chas. W. e. IVIay 24, i85i, kid. at Shiloh, April 6, 1S62. Wilson Chas. A. e. Ma5'24,'6i, disd. Feb. 7, '62, disab. Ames Simon, e. Dec. 10, 1863, m. o. May 30, 1865. Berge Robt. J. e. June 18,, '61, disd. Oct. 5, '62, disab. Bennett Eli,e. Sept. 12, 1861, m. o. Sept. 23, 1864. Bosworth Geo. e. Sept. 12. 1861, m. o. Sept. 23, 1864. Brown Daniel, e. Dec. 19, 1863, m. o. May 30, 1865. Bradley Horace S. e. Dec. i,'63, disd. ]\Iarch 27, 1865. Crawford Wm. J. e. May 24, '61, disd. Oct. 18, "62, disab. Eastwood Thos. e. Dec. 10, 1863, deserted July i6,'65. Hunter Wm. H. e. March 24, 1861, disd. Oct. 13, 1863, for promotion in 6th Regt. U. S. C. T. Hiesrodt Jos. B. e. June 8, iS6r, disd. Jan. 19. 1864. Holroyd J. 3. e. Jan. i, 1864, m. c. Aug. 9, 1865. Hall John S. e. March 31, 1864, m. o. July 31, 1865. Irvin Lott W. e. Feb. 26, 1862, vet., m.o. May 30, 1865. Lowell Chas. W. e. Jan. i. 1864, m. o. May 30, 1865. Steffins Jas. e. May 24, 1861, m. o. May 24, 1S64. Tebs Caleb F. e. Sept. 12, 1861, m. o. Sept. 23, 1864. Thomas Edw. e. Sept. 12, 1861. disd. Jan. 7. 62, disab. Thompson W. F. e. April 28, 1864, m. o. May 30, 1865. Welfong G. W. e. Dec. io,'63, vet. m. o. Sept. i6,'65. Wilcox Daniel J. e. Dec. 10, '63, m. o. May 3i,'6s. 15tli Reorganized Infantry (three years.) Company A. Sergt. Tohn W. Keithley, e. March i, 1865. m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Corpl. Chas. T. Robinson, e. Mch. i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Corpl. Barzila Morris, e. Feb. 24, '65, m. o. Sept. i6,'65. Bryson Jas. e. March 1, 186- , deserted June 25, 1865. Chapman H. W. e. March i, 1865, m. o. July 28. 1865. Fade Geo. T. e. March i, 1S65, m.o. June 12, 1865. Farrell Jas. e. March i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Griffen Pat'k, e. March i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. CARROLL COUNTY WAR RECORD. 287 Haskines los. e. Feb. 23, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Howarth Thos. e. March i, '865, sick at m. o. Havnes Martin, e. March i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Holland John H. e. fe'o. 22, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Ives S. D. c. March 3, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Lucas Wm. e. Maich 3. 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Leonard D. H. e. March 3, 1865, m. o. July 10, 1865. Mace jos. e. March i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Morris Joseph, e. Feb. 20, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Noble Jas. e. March i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Noble VVm. F. e. M.irch i, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Phillips Isaac, e i\L-irch i, 1865, ni. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Smith Jas. e. March 3, 1865, m. o. June 28, 1865. Shimmin Philip, c. Feb. 22, 1865, deserted June 25, '65. Sherid..ii John.e. Feb. 2s, 1865, m. o. May 30, 1865. Stai'el Wni. e. Feb. 17, 1865, m. o. July 31, 1865. Smith W m. R. e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. White Henry, e. M.irch 3, 1S65, m. o.Sept. 16, 1865. Company C. Captain And. A. Hershey, e. Sept. i2,'6i,com. adjutant July 20, 1864. Promoted captain Aug. 21, 1865. Mustered out (.is adjutant) Sept. 16, 1865. Brown Daniel, e. Dec. 19, 1S63, m. o. May 30, 1865. Company H. First Lieutenant Thos. C. Shelby, com. March 17,1865. Mustered out Sept. 16, 1S65. Second Lieutenant \Vm. Dodds, com. March 17, 1865. Mustered out Sept. i6, 1S65. First Sergt. John J. Boyer, e. Feb. 25, 1865, m.o. Sept. 16, 1865. Sergt. las. M. Willfong, e. Feb. 25, '65, m. o. July 3, '65. Sergt. R. W. Healey, e. Feb. 25, '65, m. o. Sept. 16, '65. Corpl. Jas. Aurand, e. Feb. 25, '65. m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Corpl. Robt. Templeman, e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Corpl. Jacob H. Shugart, e. March 7, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Corpl. Jerry Klechner, e. Feb. 25, '65, m.o. June 9, 1865. Corpl. Robt. B. Carr,e.Feb.25, '65, deserted June27,'65. Corpl. Harry Cre^singer, e. Feb. 25, '65, m.o.Sept.16,'65. Corpl. Clark Jol:nson, e. Feb. 25, '65, died Apl. 30, 1865. Corpl. J. R. Truckenmiller, e. Feb, 25, 1865, m.o. Sept. 16, 1S65, private. Wagoner. Aug. Anderson, e. Feb. 25, '65 m. O.July 3,'65. Carter John B. e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Cannon Michael, e. Feb. 25, 186s, m. o. Sept. 16, 1S65. Callon Edw. e. Feb. 25, 1865, deserted June 27, 1865. Cook John, e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1863. Dunman John, e. March 7, 1S65, m. o. Aug. 8, 1865. Hay Samuel, e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Koch Henry, e. May 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Lashell D. H. e. Alarch 7, 1865, m. o. July 25, 1865. Meyers Louis, e. Feb. 2s, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Parneby Thos. e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. Snyder Henry, e. Feb. 25, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16. 1865. Straus Reuben B. e. March 7, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, '65. Wagerly Jacob, e. Feb. 25, i86s, m. o. Sept. 16, 1805. Wood liugh, e. Feb. 25, 1865, deserted July 16, 1865. 34fh Infantry, The Thirty-fourth Infantry Illinois Volunteers was organized at Camp Butler, Illinois, September 7, 1861, by Colonel E. N. Kirk. Moved, October 2, to Lexing- ton, Kentucky, and from thence to Louisville, and then to Camp Nevin, Kentucky, where it remained until February 14, 1862. Marched to Bowling Green, and thence, via Nashville, Franklin and Columbia, to Savanna, on the Tennessee River. Arrived at Pitts- burg Landing, April 7, 1862, and was hotly engaged in that battle, losing Major Levanway and 15 men killed, and 112 wounded. From thence moved to Corinth, and was engaged on the 291 h ot May, losing one m.in killed and five wounded. From Corinth, moved to luka and Florence, Alabama. Crossed theriverat that place, and mos'ed to Athens, Huntsville and Stevenson Ala- bama. Was encamped over a month at Battle Creek. From thence marched, ■z'icz Pelham, Murfreesboro and Nashville, to Louisville, Kentucky, arriving September 27, 1862. October i, 1862, left Louisville for Frankfort. Regi- ment commanded by Lieut. Col. H. W. Bristol, Brigade, by Col. E. N. Kirk, and Division, by Brig. Gen. Sill. October 4, was engaged in a skirmish at ClayviUe, Kentucky. From Frankfort, moved, via Laurensburg, PerryviUe, Danville, Crab Orchard, Lebanon and Bowling Green, to Nashville. November 27, had a skirmish at Lavergne. Regiment remained in camp live miles southeast of Nashville until December 26, 1862. December 27, Right Wing moved to Triune, and, after a sharp fight, drove the enemy from town. On the 29th, moved, via Independence Hill, toward Mur- freesboro. On the 30th, took position as extreme right of Union lines. On the 31st, the enemy attacked the regiment in overwhelming force, driving it back on the main line. Following the advantage gained by his infantry, the emmy's cavalry charged the line, and captured many of the Regiment. Loss — killed 21, wounded 93, missing 66 Gen. Kirk was mortally wounded. While at Murfreesboro, the Right Wing, Fourteenth Army Corps, was organized into the Twentieth Army Corps, and Major (len. McCook assigned to command. June 24, 1863, the Twentieth Corps moved by the Shelbyville Pike, toward Liberty Gap. On the 25th, the Second Br gade was ordered forward, aU' I advanc d across an open c.infield, eighty rods in widih, lately plowed and softened by the rains which fell the day and night before, until the men sunk half way to the knee in mud at eveiy step. Without help, and in the face of a rebel brigade advantageously posted, they drove the enemy from his position — the Second .\rkaiisas Infantry leaving their battle flag on the hill, where they fought in front of the Thirty-fourth. The regiment losing 3 killed and 26 wounded. Moved, on 26th, via Beech Grove, to Manchester, enteri ig TuUahoma on the morning of July i. August It, moved via Larkin's Valley, to Bellefonte, Alabama. The Thirty fourth was here detailed as Provost Guard. On the 30th, moved to Caperian's Ferry, on Tennessee River. Here the regiment was left to guard the pontoon bridge. Sepi ember 18, moved the boats to Battle Creek. October 20, 1863, moved, under command of Brigadier General J. D. Morgan, to Anderson's Cross Roads, in bequatchie Valley. November 8, moved to Harrison's Landing, on Tennessee River. November 14, ordered to to report Brigadier General John Beatty, commanding Second Brigade, Second Division, Fourteenth Army Corps. Jeff C. Davis commanding Division. Arrived at Chattanooga 15th, and camped on Moccasin Point. November 25, ordered to join the Brigade on the battle field of Chattanooga. Arrived 11 o'clock P. M. Moved at i o'clock A. M. of 26th, and moved via Chic- amauga Station. On the 28th, moved back to Chattanooga, where those unable to march were put in camp, the remain- der of the regiment moving on the expedition into East Tennessee, as far as Loudon, where the Thirty-fourth were detailed to run a grist mill, grinding corn and wheat for the Division. Returned to Chattanooga, arriving December 19, 1863. December 22, the Thirty-fourth was mustered as a veteran organization, and January 8, 1864, started for Springfield, Illinois, for veteran furlough. Received veteran furlough, and rendezvoused at Dixon, Illinois. February 2S, moved, Z'ia Chicago, Louisville and Nashville, arriving at Chattanooga March 7, 1864, and moved out to join the -Second Bri- gade, Colonel John G. Mitchell, One Hundred and I'hirteenth Ohio, commanding, in camp near RossviUe, Georgia. Mustered out July 12, 1865, at Louisville, Kentucky. Arrived at Chicago July 16, 1865, for final payment and discharge. Quarter Master Abram Beeler, com. Aug. 15, 1861. Resigned March 21, 1863. Company A. First Lieutenant Richard J. Heath, e. as sergt., Sept. 7, 1S61. Re-enlisted as vet., Dec. 23, 1863. Pro- moted first sergeant, then second lieutenant, April 2, 1864. Promoted first lieutenant, Sept. 13, 1864. Mustered out July 12, 1865. Bradley Robt. e. Sept. 7, i86i, kid. at Shiloh, Apl. 7, 62. Miller Samuel T. e. Sept. 7, 1861, vet., m. o. July 12, 1865, as sergt. Company B. Gardner Geo. W. e. Sept. 7, 1861, vet., m.o. July i2,'6s. Company I. Captain Lewis Heflfelfinger, com. Aug. 15, 1S61. Re- signed April 18, 1862. 288 CARROLL COUNTY WAR RECORD. Captain Amos W. Hosteller, com. first lieutenant, Aug. 15, i86i. Promoted ciiptain, April 18, 1862. Died of wounds July 26, 1864. Captain Jos. Teeter, e. as corporal, Sept. 7, 1861. Pro- moted first sergeant, then second lieutenant, June 29,1863. Promoled ciptain, April 20, 1865. Mustered out July 12, 1865. First Lieutenant Jackson Beaver, e. as first sergeant, Sept. 7, 1861. Promoted first lieutenant, April 18, 1862. Resigned Jan. 2q, 1863. First Lieutenant Mason C. Fuller, e. as sergeant, Sept. 7, 1861. Promoted first sergeant, then second lieutenant. May 4, 1862. Promoted fii.ab. Houghtailing Henry, e. Sept. 7,1861, m.o. Sept. I2,'64. Ikeman F. e. Sept. 7,1861, vet., m.o. July I2,'65, corpl. Johnson S. e. Sept. 7 i86r. Kinyon J. B. e, Sept. 7, 1861. Kuhler Adam, e. Sept. 7,1861, vet., trans, to Vet. Res. Corps, Dec. 21. 1864. Knox Robt.S. e. Sept. 7,1861, died at Nashville, Tenn., Feb. II, 1864. Lauver Adam, e. Sept. 7, 1861, vet., m.o. July 12, 1865. Lagrant Wm. e. Sept. 7,1861, vet., m. o. July 12, 1865. Lump John, e. Sept. 7,1861. Lower Levi, e. Sept. 7, 1861, m. o. Sept. 12,1864. Maynard Hiram H. e. Sept. 7, 1861. Miller Chas. H. e Sept. 7, 1861, vet., disd. Sept. 29, 1864, as sergt. disab. O'Donnell Edw. e. Sept. 7, 1861, deserted June 30, '64. Ortinan John, e. Sept. 7, i86r, vet., trans, to U. S. V. V. En?., July 30, 1864. Robbins Geo. e. Sept. 7, 1861. Russell Jas. P. e. S -pt. 7, 1861. Ransom C.deb. e. Sept. 7, 1861, left eye defective. R ce Wm. H. e. Sept, 7, 1861, died at Louisville. Sauer Peter, e. Sept. 7, '61, vet., m.o. July 12, '65, corpl. Smith Elias W. e. Sept. 7, i86i. Sawer Jos. e. Sept 7, 1861. Stormer Sam'l, e. Sept. 7, 1861, disd. at Chicago. Traum Henry, e. Sept. 29, 1S61, disd. Oct. 16, 1864. Wood John W. e. Sept. 7, 1861, m. o. Sept. 12, 1864. Wilson Henry S. e. Sept. 29, 1861, m. o. Oct. 15, 1864. Wa lace Isaac, e. Sept. 29, '61, died at Camp Wood,Kv. Willis Austin, e. Sept. 7, i86i, vet., m.o. July 12, 1865. Ward Alfred, e. Sept. 7, 1861, vet., m. o. July 12, 1865. Vonson Xels, e. Sept. 7, 1861 vet., m. o. July 12, 1865. Zimmer Peter, e. St-pt. 29, 1861, vet., m.o. July 12, '65. Corning N. R. e. March 19, 1865, in. o. July 12, 1865. Dinehart Wm. H. e. Feb. 10, 1864, vet. recruit, died at Atlanta, Oct. 29. 1S64. Forsyth Thos. e. Feb. 10, 1864, vet. recruit, kid. at Reseca, May 14, 1864. Gallup Andrew, e. Jan. 27, 1864, m. o. July 12, 1865. Meisner Wm. H. e. Feb. 10, 1864, vet. recruit, disd. June 16, 1865, wd. Manning N. W. e. March iq, 1865, m. o. July 12, 1865. Sullivan C. e. Dec. 30, 186?, m. o. July 12, 1865. Scott Sam'l, e. March 9, i86s. m. o. July 12, 1865. Wells Geo. W e. March 9, 1865, m. o. July 12, 1865. Willis Leman, e. March 2, 1865, m. o. July 12, 1865. Brooks Jas. e. Dec. 23, 1863, m. o. July 12,1865, as first .sergeant. Canady B. F. e. Dec. 23, '63, m.o. July 12, '65, as sergt. Clark Thos. e. Dec. 23, 1863, died June 27, 1864, wd. Gelwicks John C. e. Dec. 23, 1863, disd. March 19, 1864, as sergeant, wd. Hills T. e. Dec. 23, 1863, m. o. July 12, 1865, as corpl. Johnson A. A. e. Dec. 23, 1863, m.o. July 12, 1865. Marion Geo. W. e. Dec. 23, 1863, m.o. July 12. 1865. McKee Jos. N. e. Dec. 23, 1863, m. o. July 12, 1865. Smith Geo. W. e. Dec. 23, 1S63, kid. near Marietta, Ga., June 27, 1S64. Willis Jas. A. e. Dec. 23, 1863, m. o. July i2,'65, corpl. Winchester H. C. c. Dec. 23, 1863, m. o. July 12, 1865. 4oth Infantry. The Washburne Lead Mine Regiment was organized at Chicago, 111.. Dec 25, 1S61, by Col. John E. Smith, and mustered into the United States service as the Forty-fifth Infantry Illinois Volunteers. January 15, 1862, moved to Cairo, 111.; February ist, assigned to Brigade of Col. W. H. L. Wallace, Division of Brig. Gen. McClernand ; February 4th, landed below Fort Hrnry, on the Tennessee, and on the 6th marched into the fort, it having been surrendered to the gun-boats. February nth, moved toward Fort Donelson, and dur- ing the succeeding days bore its part of the suffering and of the battle. The flag of the Forty-fifth wis the first plantel on the enen y's works. Loss — 2 killed and 26 wounded. March 4th, moved to the Tennessee River, and nth, arrived at Savmnah. Was engaged in the evpedition to Pin Hook. March 25th, moved to Pittsburg Landing, and encamped near Shiloh Church. The Forty- fifth took a conspicuous and honorable part in the two days' b.xttle of Shiloh, losing 26 killed and 199 wounded and mis'iing— nearly one-half of the reg ment. April 12th, Col. John E. Smith, of the Forty-fifth, took command of the Brigade. During the siege of Corinth, the regiment was in the First Brigade, Third Division, Reserve Army of the Tennessee and bore its full share of the labors and dangers of the cam- paign. June 4th, the regiment was assigned to Third Brigade, and moved towards Purdy, fifteen miles. On the sth, ma ched to Bethel ; 7th to Montezuma, and on the Sth to Jackson, Tennessee, the enemy flying on its approach. 'During the months of June and July, engaged in garrison and guard duty. August nth, pssigned to guarding radrond, near Toon's Station. On the 31st, after much desperate fighting, c mpanies C and D were captured. The remainder of the regiment, concen- trating at Toon's Station, were able to lesist the attack of largely outnumbering forces. Loss — 3 killed, 13 wounded, and 43 taken prisoners. September 17th, moved to Jackson ; November 2d, to Bolivar, and was assigned to First Brigade, Third Division, Right Wing, Thirteenth Army Corps. Nov. 3, 1862, inarched from Bolivar to Van Buren ; 4th, to Lagrange, and were as- signed to provost duty ; 28th, marched to Holly Springs ; Dec. 3d, to Waterford ; 4lh, t ■ Abbeville ; 5th, to 0.\- ford, to Yc cona river, near Spring Dale. Com'Munications with the North having been cut off, foraged on the country for supplies. Dec. 17th, notice re eived of the promotion of Col. John E. Smith, to Biigadier General, ranking from Nov. 29th. Dec. 22d, returied to O.xfod ; 24th, moved to a camp three miles north of Abbeville, on the Tallahatchie river, where the regiment remained during the month. Mustered out July 12, 1S65, at Louisville, Ky., and arrived at Chicago, July 15, 1865, for final payment and discharge. Major Leander B. Fisk, com. captain Co. E, Sept. 14, 1861. Promoted ra.-ijor. May 22, 1863. Killed in battle, June 25, 1863. CARROLL COUNTY WAR RECORD. 289 First Assistant Surgeon Francis Weaver, com. Nov. i8, 1861. Died. Sergeant Majijr Louis G. Comparte, com. Oct. 5, 1861. iVIustereii out Jan. 16, 1865. Hospital Steward Wm. S. Stansbury, com. Sept. 18, 1861. Discharged Sept. 29, 1864. Term expired. Company A. Captain Abraham Polsgrove, com. Aug. 30, 1861. Re- signed Jan. 21, 1863. Captain Win. T. Frohock, com. first lieutenant, Aug. 30, 1861. Promoted adjutant, Oct. 31, 1861. Pro- moted captain, Jan. 21, 1S63. Pr 'inoted colonel Fourth Mississippi Colored Trnops, Jan. 12, 1864. Captain las. P. Beattie, e. as corporal, Nov. 4, 1861. Re-enlisted as veteran, Jan. 5, 1864. Promoted first lieutenant, Oct. 15, 1864. Promoted captain, April 20, 1S65. Mustered out July 12, 1865. First Lieutenant Geo. Moore, com. second lieutenant, Aug. 30, 1861. Promoted first lieutenant, Nov. I, t86i. Died. First Lieutenant Jos. Myers, e. as first sergeant, Aug. 30, 1861. Promoted second lieutenant, Dec. i, 1861. Promoted first lieutenant, April 9, 1862. Resigned Oct. 15, 1S64. First Lieutenant Baley Cleranger, e. as corporal, Aug. 30, 1S61. Re-enlisted as veteran, Dec. 24, 1863. Mustered out July 12, 1865, as -Sergeant. Commis- sioned first lieutenant, but not mustered. Second Lieutenant Jacob Febs, e. as private, Aug. 30, 1861. Ke-enlisted as veteran, Jan. 5, 1S64. Mus- tered out July 12, 1865, as sergeant. Commissioned sec md lieutenant, but not mustered. Sergt. Louis LaBrush, e. Aug. 30, 1861, disd. Dec. 15, 1863, as private, to receive promotion in colored regiment. Sergt. Chas. E. Rose, e. Aug. 30, 1S61, vet., m. o. "July 12, 1S65. Sergt. John Mack, e. Aug. 30, 1861, m. o. Sept. 29, 1864, term ex. Sergt. Hollis M . Hurd, e. Aug. 30, 1861, kid. at Shiloh, April 6, 1865. Corpl. Wm. T. Dougherty, e. Aug. 30, 1861, trans, to Invalid Corps, Sept. 15, 1S63. Corpl. Henry Kernnaghan, e. Aug. 30, 1861, m.o. Sept. 29, 1864, term e.x. Corpl. John H. Botts,e.Aug. 30, 1861, missing inaction May 1,1863. Corpl. John Mahood, e. Aug. 30, 1861, disd. July 12, 1862, wounded. Corpl. Robert Morehead, e. Aug. 30, i86i, m. o. Sept. 29, 1864, term ex. Musician Henry Winters, e. Aug. 30, 1861, trans, to V. R. C. May i, 1S64. Wagoner Paul D. Otis, e. Oct. 3, 1S61, died at Savan- nah, Tenn. Bristol S. W. e. Aug. 39, 1861, died at Ft. Donelson. Bennett Porter, e. Aug. 30, iSbi, vet., m. o. July 12, 1865, as Corpl. Benefield Wm. C. e. Aug. 30, iS6i,kld. atMenden Sta. tion, Tenn., Aug. 31, 1862. Corrigan Barnhard, e. Aug. 30, 1861, disd. April 27, 1862, wd. Eddy Wm. H. e. Aug. 30, 1861, kid. at Vicksburg, June 21, 1863. Frazer Alex. e. Aug. 30, t86i, vet. Fulton Wm. e. Aug. 30, '61, vet., m. o. July 12, '65, Sergt. Guy Louis, e. Aug. 30, 1S61. died May 22, 1863. Gill Phillip C. e. Aug. 30, i86i, m. o. Sept, 29, 1863. Galiiger Hugh, e. Nov. i, 1861, disd. July 13, '62, wd. Hilbert Christian, e. Aug. 30, '61, vet., m.o. July 12, '65. Hardin Wm. H. e. Oct. 15, 1S61, vet., died at Rome, Ga., June 15, 1864. Jarvis Francis, e. Aug. 30, 1861, died at Savannah, Tenn., April 27, 1862. Kenyon H. C. e. Aug. 30, 1861, vet., m. o. July 12, 1865, as Corpl. Kenyon E R. e. Aug. 30, 1861, vet., m.o. July 12, 1865. Kimmins Henry, e. Aug. 30, 1861, m. o. Sept. 3, 1864, wounded. Meyers Franklin, e. Aug. 30, 1861, missing in action May 22, 1863. McGrinty .Michael, e. Aug. 3o,'6i, dropped Aug. 18, '62. Noble Wm. e. Aug. 30, 1861, vet., m. o. July 12, 1865. O'Sullivan Timothy, e. .Aug. 30, '61, vet., m.o. July 12, '65. Patten Robert, e. Aug. 30, 1861, dropped Aug. 18, 1862. Rowley Louis, e. Aug. 30, 1861, died at St. Louis, Oct. 30, i86). Rowland M. e. Nov. 20, 1861, disd. Jan. 8, Z862. Smith lohn M. e. Aug. 30, i86i,disd. June 26, '62, wd. Smith John A. e. Aug. 30, i86i, kid. Shiloh, Apl. 6,'62. Smith John C. e. Aug. 30, 1861, kid. Feb. 13, 1862. Smith Jas. B. e. Aug. 30, 1861, trans, to Invalid Corps, Sept. 15, 1863. Shilling David, e. Aug. 30, 1861, disd. April 14. 1862. Scott K. E. e. Aug. 30, 1861. disd. Feb. 17, 1864, disab. Taylor H. A. e. Aug. 30, 1861, trans, to Invalid Corps, Sept. 15, 1863. Wolfley Wm. e. Aug. 30, '61, kid. at Shiloh, Apl. 6, '62. Wootan Daniel, e. Aug. 30, 1861, vet., m. o. July 12, 1865, as corpl. Ball .U.S. A. e. Jan. 5, 1864, disd. June g, 1865, disab. Lillibridge R. L. e. Jan. 5, 1864, m. o. July 12, 1865. liean M. M. e. Dec. 16, 1861, disd. Nov. 2, '63, disab. Briiwn Wm. H. disd Jan. i, 1862. Collier S. M. e. Aug. 29, 1862, died March 18, 1863. ( ook J. H. e. Sept. 20, 1864, m. o. June 3, 1864. Fuller K. L. e. Dec. i, 1863, m. o. July "12, 1865. Gill John M. e. Aug. 26, 1862, m. o. June 22, 1865. Gill W. C. e. Aug. 18, 1862, died April 13, 1863. Gill Jas. e. Oct. 10, 1864, m. o. July 12, 1865. Henderson Thos. J. e. Oct. 10, 1864, in. o. July i3,'65. Keeger Wm. e. Nov. 24, 1S62, trans, to Inv. Corps, Aug. 14, 1863. McKee John, e. Aug. 26, 1862, died at St. Louis, April 9. 1863. Mellon Jas. e. Aug. 20, 1862, m. o. June 3, 1863. Ray Wm. P. e. Nov. 17, 1862, trans, to Inv. Corps. Roggenthine F. e. Oct. 8, 1864, absent, sick at m. o. Smith H. J. e. Dec. i, 1863, m. o. May 26, 1865. Wilson Alfred, e. Oct. 3, 1863, trans, to V. R. C.. May I, 1864. Company E. Captain John M. Adair, e as hrst sergeant St-pt. 14, i86r. Promoted second lieutenant Dec. i, 1861. Promoted first lieutenant Nov. 4, 1S62. Promoted captain May 22 1S63. Mustered out Nov., 1864. Second Lieutenant Oliver Swartz, e. as corporal Sept. 14,1861. Re-enlisted as veteran Jan. 5,1864. Com- missioned second lieutenant, but not mustered. Mustered out July 12, 1865. Sergt. Jos. A. Wallace, e. Sept. 24, i86r, disd. Sept. 2, 1862. disab. Corpl. Wm. Robee, e. Sept. 24, 1861. Corpl. Jas. L. Carroll, e. Sept. 24, 1861, m. o. Sept. 29, 1864, term ex. Wagoner D. M. Hewett, e. Nov. 12, '61, disd., term ex. Beatie Samuel P. e. Sept. 14. 1S61. Brown B. B. e. Sept. 24, 1861, disd. June 16, 1862. Coats Benj. e. Sept. 18, 1861, died at St. Louis, April 28, 1862. Carr lohn N. e. Sept. 18,1861, died at Quincy,IIl., April 28, 1862, wd. Carpenter H. B. e. Sept. 18,1861, died Dec. 15, 1861. Carpenter Jas. E. e. Sept. 24, 1861, m. o. Sept. 29, 1S64, term ex. Edwards Albert, e. Sept. 18, 1861, m. o. Sept. 29, 1864, term ex. Edwards O.scar , e. Nov. 6, 1861, m. o. Nov. 8, 1864, as sergeant, term ex. Everhart John, e. Sept. 14, 1861, trans, to Inv. Corps, Sept. 15, 1863. Frederick Conrad, e. Sept. 24, '61*, disd. Sept. 26,'62,wd. Gleaso Solon F. e. Sept. 24,1861, m. o. Sept. 29, 1864, term ex. Goddavd Levi W. e. Sept. 24, 1861, disd. April 5, 1862. Graham Daniel J. e. Sept. 24, ;i86i, died at Mound City, April 4, 1862. Hill Geo. e. Sept. 18, 1861. vet.,'m. o. July 12, 1865. Mathison A. e. Sept. 14, 1861, vet., m. o. July 12, 1865 as sergeant. Mullarky Hugh, e. Sept. 14, '61, vet., m.o. July 12, '65. Mason Sam'l, e. Sept. 18, 1861, disd Nov. 18, '61, disab. Powers John, e. Sept. 18, 1861, disd. July 25, '62, wd. Sisler Benj. e. Sept. 14, i86i, vet., m. o. July 12, 1865. Simmons David, e. Sept. 18, 1861, died at Mt. Carroll, 111., April 23, 1862. Simmons John, e. Oct. 2, 1861, died March 27, 1862. Stansbury W. S. e. Sept. 18, 1861, appointed Hospital Steward. Smith Benj. e. Oct. 4. 1861, m.o. Nov. 8,1864, term ex. Watson Daniel, e. Sept. 14, 1861, disd. or died at Quincy, Oct. 23, 1862. Wills Heniy B. e. Sept. 18, 1861, died at Quincy, July 9, 1862. Carter John E. e. Jan. 5, 1864, m. o. July 12, 1865. Carter M. F. e. Jan. 5, 1864, disd. July i, 1864, disab. 290 CAKKOLL COUNTY WAR RECOKt). Dales B. H. e. Dec. 30, 1863, m. o. July 12, 1865. Lindsay L. F. B. e. Jan. 17, 1862, disd. Oct. 27, 1863, to receive piomotion in col'd regt. (ioth Infantry, Company B. Booth Alfred R. e. Oct. 6, 1S62, trans, from 92d I.V.I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Brown Henry J. e. Oct. 28,1863, trans, from ^2d I.V.I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Brown Benj. B. e. Oct. 28, 1863, trans. fromg2d I.V.I. , m. o. luly 13, 1865. Black Jas. B. e. Dec. 30, 1863, trans, from 92d I. V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Clark Louis A. e. ()ct. 31, 1863, trans, from 92d I.V.I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Smith Sam'l I',, e. Oct. 28, 1863. trans. from92d I.V. I., m. o. July 13, 1S65. Company C. Barrett Arthur, e. Dec. 29, 18(^3, trans, from g2d I.V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865, wasprisr. Chase Francis M. e. Oct. 31, 1863, trans, from 92d 1. V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Chapins Geo. e. Oct. 31, 1863, trans, from 92d I. V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865, was prisr. Davis John C.e. Oct. 30, 1863, trans. from 92d I.V. I., m.o. July 13, 1865. Elliott Jas. e. Jan. 4, 1864, trans, from 92d I.V. I., m.o. July 13, 1865. Eymer E. D. e. Oct. 31, 1863, trans, from gid I. V. I., m. o. July 13. 1865. French Jas. e. March 23, 1865, trans, from 92 1 I. V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. French Wm. e. March 23, 1865, trans, from 92d I.V. I., m. o. luly 13, 1865. Fuller John A. e. Oct. 31, 1863. trans, from 92d I.V. I., m. o. Jidy 13, 1865. HoUingshead N. e. March 23,1863, trans, from 92d I.V. I ., m. o. July 13 1865. Hurlbut Jas. W. e. Dec. 29, 1863, trans, from 92d I.V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Lester J. L. e. Oct. 31, 1S63, trans, from 92d I. V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Mularkey Jas. e. Dec. i, 1863, trans, from 92d I.V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Mowery H. T. e. Dec. 31, 1863, trans, from 92d I.V. I., m. .'. July 13, 1865. Malen Robt. J. e. Jan. 5, 1864, trans, from 92d I.V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Marsh jasper N. e. Oct. 31,1863, trans, from gzd I.V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Nettleton bam'l, e. March 23, 1865, trans, from gzd I.V I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Company D. Davis John, e. Dec. 30, 1863, trans, from gzd I. V. I., ni. o. July 13, 1865. Hitchcock Thos. A. e. Oct. 30, 1863, trans, from 92d I. V. I., m.o. July 13, 1865. King Daniel, e. Dec. 30, 1863, trans, from 92d I. V. I., m. o. July 13, 186^. Mills Dan'l A. e. March 23, 1865, trans, from 92d I. V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Nelson A. B. e. Oct. 31, 1863, trans, from 92d I. V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. RayGeo. W.'e. Jan. 5, 1864, trans, from. g2d I. V. I., m. o. July 13, 1S65. Sleer John A. e. Dec. 30, 1863, trans, from 92d I. V.I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Smith Thos. J. e. Dec. 30, 1863, trans, from 92d I.V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Company E. Fidler Geo. E. e. Feb. 18, 1864, trans, from g^A I.V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Gillidott Miles S. e. Oct. 6,1862, trans.from 92d I.V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Wilder R. L. e. Oct. 31, 1863, trans, from gzd I. V. I., m. o. Jvdy 13, 1865. Walker Wm. L. e. Oct. 28, 1863, trans, from 92d I.V. I., m. o. July 13. 1865. Will ams Henry C e. Oct. 28,1863, trans, from gzd I.V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Company G. Apple Balsar, e. Oct. 3, 1862, trans, from 92d I. V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Free Francis \. e. Oct. 31,1863, trans, from gzd I.V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Galusha 1). E. e. Jan. 5, 1864, trans, from gzd I. V. I. m. o. July 13, 1865. ' McCord Eathan, t. Feb. 17, i86s,trans. from 92d I.V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Merchant Van Buren.'e. March 27, 1865, trans, from gzd I. V. I., m. o July 13, 1865. Rhodes Alex. e. Dec. i, 1863, trans, from gzd I. V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. Shilhnc: Wm. W. e. Dec. 31, 1863, trans, from ggd I. V. I., m. o. July 13, 1865. 71st Inpmtt'u (three mos.) Company B. Second Lieutenent Emanuel Stover, com. July 22,1862. Muster»'d out. Sergt. Matthew F. White, e. July g, 1862. Corpl. Jas. K. Howell, e July g, 1862. Cirpl Jas. W. Humphrey, e. July 9, 1862. Corpl. Geo. W. Zook, e. July 11, 1862. Boyd Geo. e. July 9, 1862. Bundy Chris, e. July 9, 1862. Badger Wm. e. July 9, 1862. Bean Alanson, e. July i, 1862. Chasm Thos. e. luly 9, 1862, Everhart Jacob, e. July 10, 1862. Grant Hiram, e. July 9, 1862. Green John L. e. July 9, 1862. Granger Chas. e. July g, 1862. Lindsay Wm. O. e. July 8, 1862. Lovelady H. W. e. July 10, 1862. Meredilh Wm. e. July g, 1862. Noel Jacob J. e. July n, 1862. Owings G. C. e. July 10, 1862. Renshaw Alfred, e. July g, 1862. Renshaw Elisha, e. July g, 1862. Renner I^aac, e. July g, 1862. Ritter Franklin, e. July 9, 1862. Sturdevant Wm. e. July 14, 1862. Swartz Sam'l W. e. lulyg, 1862. Slew John A. e. July 14, 1862. Umphrey S. B. e. July g, ia62. Wilson Taylor, e. July 9, 1862. 92d Infantry, The Ninety-second Regiment Infantry Illinois Vol- unteers was organized at Rockford, Illinois, and mus- tered into United States' service September 4, 1862. It was composed of five companies from Ogle County, three from Stephenson County, and two from Carroll County. The Regiment left Rockford, Octcber 11, 1862, with orders to report to General Wright, at Cincinnati, where it was assigned to General Baird's Division, Army of Kentucky. It marched immediately into the interior of the state, and, during the latter part of October, was stationed at Mt. Sterhng, to guard that place against rebel raids, and, afterwards, at Danville, Kentucky. On 26th January, 1863, the Regiment, with General Baird's Division, was ordered to the Army of the Cum- berland. Ariivingat Nashville, the command moved to Franklin, Tennessee, and was engaged in the pursuit of the rebel General Van Dorn. Advanced to Murfrees- boro, and occupied Shelbyville, June 27. On July 51 Regiment was engaged in rebuilding wagon bridge over Duck River. Ju y 6, was ordered by General Kosen- crans to be mounted, and, armed with the Spencer rifle, and attachecf to Colonel Wilder's Brigade of General Thomas' Corps where it remained while General Rosen- crans had command. The Regiment crossed the moun- tains at Dechard, Tennessee, and took part in the movements opposite and above Chattanr.oga, when it re-crossed the mountains, and joined General Thomas, at Trenton, Alabama. On the morning of gth September, it was in the ad- vance to Chattanooga, and pirticipated in driving the rebels from Point Lookout, and entered the rebel jtrong- hold, unfolding the Union banner < n the Crutchfield House, and kept in pursuit of the rebels. At Ringgold, Georgia, was attacked by a Brigade of Cavalry, under commac d of General Forrest, and drove them from the town, killing and wounding a large number. During the Chicamauga Battle, the Regiment took part in General Reynolds' Division, of General Thomas' Corps. ^UMa THOMPSON CARROLL COUNTY WAR RECORD. 293 In April, 1864, it was again at Ringgold, Georgia, doing picket duty. April 23, Captain Scovil, with twenty-one men, were captured .it Nickaj ick Gap, nine miles from Ringgold, and one n.an killed. Of the men thus taken prisoner-, twelve were shot down, and six died of wounds, after being taken prisoners. The remainder weie taken to Andersonville ; and very few ever left that place, h v- ing died from the cruel treatment received there. From Ringgnld, May 7, 1864, the Regiment entered upon the Atlanta Camp.iiyson Jas. H. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Dunshee Geo. W. e. Aug. 18, 1862, died at Danville, Ky., Jan. 25, 1863. F.mbrick Daniel, e Aug. 8, 1862, disd. March 6, 1863. Edmunds Wm. e. July 26, 1862, trans, to naval service June 30, 1864. Engler i'homas, e. July 29, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Eliiyre Daniel, e. Aug. 8, i 62, m. o. June, 21, 1865. Elithorp Ch.is. M. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 2r, 1865. Fife Newton, e. Aug. 4, 1862, died July 25 1863. French Ralph, e. Aug. 5, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Fuller Geo. W. e. Aug. 6, 1862, trans, to Invalid corps Aug. 6, 1864. Ferris R. W. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Frank Geo. M. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Green J . H. e. Aui;. i, 1862, m. o. June 21, 186,, corpl. Goddard John, e. Aug. i, 1862, disd. Feb. 2, 1863. Goddard Levi W. e. Aug. i, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865, as corpl. Getty Robert e. Aug. 6, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. ( learhari Wm. M. e. Aug. 7, 1862, prmid. Q. M. sergt. Halleck Ja-. T. e. July 30, 1862, kid. Sept. 19, 1863. Hitchcock N. e. Aug. 6, 1862, disd. Feb. 4, 1863. Hum en F. e. Aug. 6, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865, corpl. Henry Rudolph, e. Aug. 7, i8'i2, m. o. June 21, 1865. Helsinger Jacob, e. Aug. 15, 1S62, ni. o. June 21, 1861;. Johnson Wm. e. Aug. 7, 1862, m. o. June 21, '65, 'corpl. Kirby Geo. M. e. Aug. i, 1S62, m. o. June 21, 1865. Kenyon S. D. e. Aug. i, 1862 died at Danville, Ky. Kearney Francis, e. Aug. 2, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. King Amos, e. Au.g. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Lawrence Leo, e. July 26,1862, died at Danville, Ky. Lasher Wm. J. e. Aug, i, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Lawrence L. e. Aug 7, '62, m.o. July 25, '65. prisr.war. Miller W. A. e. July 30 1862, tr.ms. to Inv Corps,Jan. 23, 1864. Marcue Jos. e. Aug. i, 1862, disd. June i, 1863. Mar.h E. E. e. Aug. 2, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. McClure Allen, e Aug. 7, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Myers Maroni, e. Aug. 7, 1862, died April 24, 1863. McCulloch Chas. e. Aug. 7, '62, m.o June 21, '65, corpl. Magee Thos. e. Aug. 8, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Milligan Wm. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Nichols N. e. Aug. 7, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Nagle John, e. Aug. 7, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Olney D. E. e. Aug. i, 1862, disd. Feb. 2, 1863. Oakley Thos. D. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 24, 1865, was pri>r. Perry Henry C. e. Aug. 7, 1862, disd. June 3, 1863. Reinhart J. F. e. July 26, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Skidm re I', e. July 24, 1862, m. o. June 21, 186s. Stacey Jas. F. e. July 28, 1862, disd. ."^pril 4, 1863. Summey Dan'l C. e. Aug. 30, 1862, trans. Sept. ir,'63 Strong Jas. C. e. Aug. i, 1862, first sergt., ilisd. Apr 27, 1864, to accept commission in colored regt. Shay John J. e. Aug. 6, 1862, det iched at m. o. loaders Wm. e. Aug. 6, 1862, disd. May 16, 1865. Stacey John H. e. Aug. g, 1S62, disd. Jan. 19, 1863. Tuckery Cyrus,e.Aug. 9. 62, missing in action, Sept. '64. Vaughn David, e. Aug. 6, 1862, died at Nashville, Tenn., March 5, 1863. Wolfey John K. e. Aug. 4, 1862, absent at m.o. of regt. Wells A. e. Aug. 5. 1862, disd. Sept. 8, 1863. Watson O. e. Aug. 6, 1862, m.o. June 21.1865, ^s corpl. Whitney Luther, e. Aug. 7, '62, m.o. June 21, '65, corpl. Yates Edw. e. Aug. 7, 1862, sick at m. o. Bennett C. C. e. Sept. 16, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Emory Edw F. e. Sept. 20, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Glamon Chas. e. Sept. 26, '64, detache i at m.o. of regt. Gunn Luther, e. Sept. 20, 1864, m.o. June 21, 1865. Goodell Cyrus, e. Sept. 20, 1864, m. o. June 21, 1865. Gadbois [ohn B. disd. March 3, 1863. Goishell VV. S. e. Oct. 31, 1S63, died June 18, 1864. Jackson Alex. e. Oct. 31, 1863, kid. April 12, 1865. Marcoux Peter, e. Aug. 30, 1864, m. o. June 21, 1865. Company I. Captain E. T. E. Becker, com. Sept. 4,1862. Mustered out June 21, 1865. First Lieutenant Uavid B. Colhour, com. Sept. 4,1862. Died March 17, 1863. First Lieutenant Alex. M. York.com. second lieutenant Sept. 4, 1862. fiomoied first lieutenant March 17, 1863. Resigned April 4, 1864. 294 CARROLL COUNTY WAR RECORD. First Lieutenant Joshua S. McRea, e. a<; sergeant Aug. 15, 1862. Promoted sergeant major. Promoted second lieutenant March 17, 1863. Promoted first lieutenant April 18, 1864. ftiustered out June 21, 1865. ist Sergt. O. B. Edson.e. Sept. i5.'62, desrtd. Oct. 2,'62. Sergt. Edw. Engli-h, e. \ug. 12. '62, ni.o. lune 2i,'65. Sergt. Wm. H. Hollinger. e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. .'Vug 17, i86j, for promotion. Sergt. Dan I H Stoufter, e. .\ug 13, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Corpl. N Stephenson, e. Aug. 13, 1862. disd. Oct. 8, 1862, for promotion as second asst. surgeon. Corpl. Wm. H. Price, e. Aug. 6, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865, as sergt. Corpl. John M. Noyes, e. .^ng. i, , 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865, as serg . Corpl. Jas. A. Bigger, e. .\i!g. ii,'62, kid. Sept. 19, '63. Corpl. Henry Bashaw, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865 > as sergt. Corpl. Robt. Gunn, e. Aug. 12. '62, m. o. June 21,1865. Corpl. Jas. A. Colhour, e. Aug. 9,''6i, m.o. June 2i',j65. Corpl John K. Burgess, e. Aug. 15, '62, di^d.Mch 11, '63. Musician Jas. C. Wheat, e. Aug. 15, 1862, di-d. Oct. 24, 1863. Musician Frederick Deihl, e. Aug. 14,1863, m. o. June 21, 1865. Wagoner John H. Miller, e. Aug. 15, 1S62, m.o. June 21, 1865. Aldnch Warren, e. Aug. 15, 1862, died Mt. Sterling, Ky. Feb. 18, 1863. Ashley John W. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1S65. Arnold Simon, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Bennett Edgar, e. Aug. 13, 1B62, died Feb'. 19, 1863. Eauden ("ollin, e. Aug. 14, 1862, prmtd. prin. musn. Iteattie Wm. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Barbar las. e. Aug. 15, 1S62, sick at m.o. Carroll Wm. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Carter Wm. H. e. Aug. 13, 1862, sick at m.o. Church Harvey, e. Aug, 15, 1862, m.o. June 21. 1865. Curry Abner, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Eshleman B. F. e. Aug. 15, 1862, died Kentucky, Jan. 19, 1863. Eshleman Abraham, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 2i,'65 Forbe, James, e. Aug. 12, 1862, m.o. Aug. 25, 1865, prisr. war. Finlayson Geo. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Fraser D. R. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m.o. July 15, 1865, prisr. war. Focht Anthony, e. Aug. 13, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Gaylord A. e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. Feb. 3, 1863. Goodell W. H. H. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, '65. George J. H. e. Aug. 14, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Gotshall Geo. A. e. Aug, 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Green Thomas, e. Aug. 18, 1S62, m.o. June 21, 1865. Gray L\ man C. e. Aug. 14, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Hollowell Jas. e. Aug. 9, disd. Oct. 17, 1863. HoUman I. F. e. Aug. 12, 1S62, m.o. June 21, 1865. Higgins Michael, e. Aug. 11, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Hayward H. F. e. Aug. 13, 1S62, m.o. June 21, 1865. Honsell Chas. R. e. Aug. 12, 1862, desrtd. Feb. i,'63. Hobart M. H. e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. June 25, 1863. Hooves Jno. (Jr.) e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865, as wagoner. Johnson Samuel H. e. Aug. 5, 1862, died Feb. 15, '63. Keech John H. e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. I\Lar. 11, 1863. Kingery A. J. e. .A.ug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Larkin!^K.orn, e. Aug. 13, 1862, m.o. June 71, 1865. Lower M. L. e. Aug. 9, 1862, died Tenii. Feb. 20, 1863. Miller S. H. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m. o. June 21, 1865. Markley Jos. e. Aug. 15, '62, trans, to Vet. Ris. corps. Michael Isaacs, e. Au2. 11, 1862, died >ept. 16, 1S63. McCracken Thomas, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 21, '65 Minnich Wm. e. .^ug. 13, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. MetzSamI.e. Aug. 14, 1862, m.o. June 21. 1865. McCjill Frank W. e. Aug. 12, 1862, m.o. June 21, i86s. McWorthy Henry A. e. Aug. 13, 1S62, m.o. June 21, '65 McWorthy Wm. P. e. Aug. 22, 1862, died Sept. 25, 1864, Andersonville prison. Morris Isaac e. Aug. 13, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. O'Neal Dudley, e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o, June 21, 1865. O'Neal Jas. e. Aug. 9, 1862, died Ky. Jan. 17, 1863. Pitman Robt. e. Aug. 9, 1862, died Ky. Jan. 6, 1803. RinedoUarN. e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. to e. as hospital steward. Reynolds Wm. H. e. Aug. 15, 1862, kid April 23, 1864. Revnolds Chas. W. e. Aug. 11, 1862, m.o. June 21, '65. Rhodes Jas. W. e. Aug. 14, 1862, kid. Apl. 23, 1864. Richardson Sam'l e. Aug. 14, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865, as corpl. Snyder fas. H. e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. April 24, 1865- Schick Jones, e. Aug. 14, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Schreiner John, e. Aug. ii, 1862, disd. iVlay 26, 1864. Steinman Barnhart, e. .'\ug. 11, 1862, died Jan. 2i,'64. Smith John h . e. Aug . i, 1862, died Feb. 26, 1863. Smith John P. e. Aug. 9, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Salsbury S.inil. e. .'\ug. 15, 1862, corpl. sick at m.o. Statemiller [acob (Jr.) e. Aug. 15, '62, m.o. June 21. '65. Swaggart E. M. e. Aug. i^, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Shore T. M e. .\ug. 14, 1862, died at Ky. Feb. 9, 1863. Sheimer Wm. C. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m o. June 21, 1865. Thimas Henry, e. Aug. 15, 1862, died Dec. 10, 1862. Vandagrift ^V in. Q. e. Aug. 15, 1862, m.o. June 2i,'65. Willis J. Pratt, e. Aug. 13, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865, as corpl. Willis S. C. e. Aug. 13, '62, m.o. June 2i,'65, as corpl. Winter John C. e Aug. 11, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Walker Solomon, e. Aug. 13, 1862, m.o. June 2t, 1865. Weber John, e. Aug. 14, 1S62, m.o. June 21, 1865. Weber Henry, e. Aug. 14, 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Weaver L. J. e. Aug. 15. 1862, m.o. June 21, 1865. Walker James, e. Aug. 22, 1862, disd. Feb. 3, 1863. Yeager H. H. e. -Aug 15, 1862, m.o. June 21. 1865. Downs Geo. W. e. Sept. 15, '62. kid. at Ga. Drc. 4,'64. Fo.\ Geo. e. Dec. 16, '63, m.o. June 24, '65, prisr. war. i Lang Peter, e. Oct. 7, 1864, kid. at S.C. Feb. 11, 1865. ■ Short Wm. e. Sept. 20, 1864, m.o. June 21, 1865. 142(1 liifttntrt/ (100 days.) The One Hundred and Forty-second Infantry Illinois^ Volunteers was organized at Freeport, 111., by Colonel RoUin V. Aukney as a battalion of eight companies,' and ord- red to Camp Butler, III., where two companies were added and the regiment mustered, June i8, 1864,! for 100 days. On June 21st, the regiment moved for Memphis vta\ Cairo and the Mississippi river, and arrived on the 24th. 1 On 26th, moved to White's Station, 11 miles from Mem- phis, on the Memiihis and Charleston railroad, whereit. was assigned to guarding railroad. Mustered out of the tj. S. service, Oct. 27,1864,31 Chicago. Quarter-Master Wm. D. McAfee, com. May 21, 1864. Mustered out Oct. 27, 1864, Company G. Captain Hyatt Sinclair, com. June 18, 1864. Mustered out Oct. 27, 1864. First Lieutenant ^I. J. Boyle, com. June 18, 1864.' Mustcied out Oct. 27, 1864. Second Lieutenant Caleb S. Ransom, com. June 18, • 1864. Mustered out Oct. 27, 1864. Sergt. Clias. P. Sutton, e. May 15, '64, m.o. Oct. 26,'64.i. Sergt. John Hefifelfinger,- e. May 15, '64, m.o.Oct.26,'64. • Corpl. Chas. Hoilingsworth, e. May 15, 1864, m.o. Oct. ' 26, 1864. Corpl. L. R. Pritchard, e. May 15, '64, m.o.Oct. 26,|64. Corpl. Rodney S. Wells, e. May 15, '64, m.o.Oct. 26, '64. Corpl. Benj. C. Bohn, e. May 15, '64, m. o. Oct. 26, '64. ! Corpl. Chas, W. Buhn, e. May 15, '64, m. o. Oct. 26, '64. Corpl. Wm. R. Wood, e. May 15, '64, m. o. Oct. 26,'6^. Corpl. Valentine Nelson, e. May 15, '64, m.o.Oct. 26,'64. Byrne Hugh, e. June 12, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Barns Wm. e. May 15, 1864, ni. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Badger Wm. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Bowman Geo. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864, for re-enhstment. Bullett Chas. B. e. May 15. 1864, m. o. Oct. 26 1864. 1 Cook Nelson, e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Cliff- ird Chester, e. May 15, 1864 m. o. Lict. 26, 1864. Fo.'c Dennis, e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. lenkins Chas. e May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Keuer Chas. J. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864 Kennedy W. H. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Lascomb Wm. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 2b, 1864. Lines Frank, e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Livingston W. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. McNicholas Jno. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. McNi, holas Wm. M. e. May 15, 1864. m. o. Oct. 26, '64. O'Brien Jas. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. O'Marrow Stephen, e. May 15, 1864, m.o. Oct. 26,1864. Pratt U. A. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Ransom Thos. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Ro-e Warren C. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Shaffer Daniel, e. May 15, 1864, in. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Spaulding S. W. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Simmons Chas. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864, for re-enlistment. CARROLL COUINTY WAR RECORD. 295 Sheets David, e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Simpson Win. e. M.iy 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Stall Geo. M. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26, 1864. Tribeaii Eilw. e. May 15, 1864, m. o. Oct. 26. 864. Wiuters Isaac, e. May 15, 1864, m. o Oct. 26, 1864. White Clark, e. June i, 1864, m. o. Oct, 26, 1864. 14(ith Infantry ( 1 year.) Was org.inized at Camp Butler, 111., Sept. i8, 1864, for one year and Henry H. Dean appointed colonel. Companies C and B were ordered to Brighton, 111.; companie- D and H to Quincy, 1 II., and Co. F to Jack- sonvdle. III., and were assigned to duty guarding drafted men and substitutes. The remaining companies were .issigned to siinilar duty at Camp Butler, III. On 5tli July, 1865, the regiment was mustered out of service, at Camp Butler, 111. Company A. Captain John M. Lingie, com. Sept. 18, 1S64. Mus- tered out July S, 1S65. First Lieutenant Win. Graham, com. Sept. 18, 1864. Mustered out July 8, 1S65. Second Lieutenant Geo. K. Stod'lard com. Sept. 18, 1864. Alusteied out July 8. 1865. Q. M. Sergeant Lyman G rratt, e. Aug. 29, 1864, disd Feb, 20,1865, for promotio ; to Q.M. of i52d l.V. I Sergt. A. W indie, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1S65 Serjjt. Jas. M. Pecker, e. Aug. 29, '64, m.o. July 8, '65 Sergt. J. B. Ciisliman, e. Aug. 29, '64. m.o. July 8, '65 Sergt. Peter Ramer, e. Aug 30, 1864, m. o. July 8, '65 Corpl. C. Menneit, e. Aug. 30, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865 Coipl. E. M. Heffclfinger, e. Aug. 29, 1864, disd. June 17, 1865. disab. Corpl. l.V'. Hollinger, e. Aug. 30, '64, m. o. July 8, '65. Corpl. John R. RuthrautF, e.Aug.2g,'64, m.o.Julv 8.'65. Corpl. Jrjhn Hild, e. .Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Corpl. lieiij. F. Aikens, e. Aug. 29, '64 m.o. July 8, '65. Corpl. D.an'l R. Miller, e. Aug. 29, '64, m.o. Jidy 8, '65. Corpl. John C.Rinedollar, e.Aui;.29,'64,m.o. July 8, '65. Musician I'h is. J. JMasters, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1805. Musician 1 lelaney Kenyon, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Wagoner Carlos St. Claire, e. Aug. 29, 1864, di^d. June 14, 1865, for re-enlistment. Atherton Ralph B. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o.July 8, 1865. Albright Jos. T. e. Aug. 29, 1864, died at Camp Yates, 111., Oc. 20, 1864. Albright John S. e. -Aug. 30, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Butterb.iugh Sam'l H. e. Aug- 29, '64, m.o. July 8, '65. Barklow Wm. e. Aug. 29. 1S64, m. o. July 8, 1865. Baker Philemon, e. Aug. 29, 1S64, m. o. July 8, 1865. Clendening l ho-. C. e. Aug. 29, '64, m.o. July 8, 1865. Clifford Proctor M. e. Aug. 29, 1S64, m.o. July 8, 1865. Dill Henry, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Dimboiton Jos. W. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Dersham David, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1S65. EUithorpe Lyman P. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, '65. Eisenbise P. W. e. Aug. 29, 1804, m.o. July 8, 1864. Emmett Daniel, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July. 8, 1865. Etnyre Sam'l, e. Aug. 30, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Frazey Geo. M.e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8 1865. Frazey Wm. D. e. Aug. 30, 1864, m. o. Jul 8, 1865. Fisher Geo. W. e. Aug. 30, i86t. m.o. July 8, 1865. Fisher Elhanom, e. Aug. 29, 1864. m.o. July 8, 1865. Flaniiigan John H. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Grim Mahlon, e. Aug. 30, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Grim Sam'l, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Garratt Richard, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Gelwicks Geo e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Gettm.icher Aug. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8. 1865. Harden H. U. (J. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Hollingsworth H. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Kremer John .\I. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Kennedy .Milford, e. Aug, 29, 1861, m.o. July 8, 1865. Kechler Harrison, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Kettle J.icob, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8. 1865. Leavitt Jos. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Law er Philip, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. Jtily 3, 1865. Long Geo. W. e. Aug 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Mooie Jos. B. e. Auij. 29, 1864, m o. July 8, 1865. Mower Sam'l B. e. Aug. 29, 1864. m.o. July 8, 1865. McCall Elliott, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. Jiily 8, 1865. Miller Ji.hn M. e. Aug. 29 1864, 111. o. July 8, 1865. Miller Eh.as, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Miller )<)s. B. e. Aug. 29, 1864, disd. Feb. 14, '65, disab. Miller Wm. F. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8. 1865. Mcllyaton John.e. Aug. 29, '64, disd. June 17, "65, disab. Manning Geo. L. e. Aug. 29. 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Moore Geo. A. e. Aug. 30, 1864,111. o. July 8, 1865. Myers Sam'l, e. Aug. 30, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Nichols I'hos. e. -Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Palmer F. D. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Price John T. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. Jul> 8. 1865. Palsgrove Jackvon, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Pearse Jas. T. e. ."^ug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Pick'-t Danl. e. Aug. 29. 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Price Jonas K. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Rupright Geo. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Rup tight Benj. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8. 1865. Rowley Geo. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1864 Ruihratiff U. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m. o. July 8, 1865. Koyer David 15. e. Aug. 29. 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Rule John R. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.". July 8, 1865. Ripper Philip, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Stoddard ohn.e. Aug. 29, 1S64, m.o. July 8, 1865, Schnee I'heo. T. e. Aug. 30, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Steel H. C. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8. 1865. -Schirner Juhn, e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Strickler Saml. F. e. Aug. 29, 1864, 111. o. July 8, 1865. Switzer W. H. e. Aug. 29. 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Sword M. V. e. Aug. 29, i86^, m o. July o, 1865. Stouffer John B. e. Aug. 29. 1864, m.o. I uly 8, 1865. Tyson John W. e. -Aug. 2q, 1864. m.o. July 8, 2165. Whaley Danl. W. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Wallace J03. A. e. Aug. 29, 1864. m.o. July 8, 1865. Way man Jacob, e. Aug. 30, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. Waters Geo. W. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. White E. C. e. Aug. 29. 1864, m.o. July 8 1865. Weaver Jos. E. e. Aug. 29, 1864, m.o. July 8, 1865. lOfJd Infantry (one year.) Company D. Second Lieut. Alonzo W. Fuller, rom. Feb. 27, 1865, res. May 29, 1865. First Sergt. Tho>. B. Davis, com. Feb. 15, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865. as sergt. Sergt. Wm. J. Wood, com. Feb. 15, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1S65. Corpl. Elijah Johnson, com. Feb. 17, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865. Corpl. Joseph B. Sage, com. Feb. 17, 1865, m. o. July 25, 1865. Artt Jas. J. e. Feb. 13. 1865, m.o. July 25, 1865. Atherton L. W. e. Feb. 22, 1865, sick at mo. Bohn P>enj. C.e. Feb. 15, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865. Brock Wm. e. Feb 17, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1S65. Balcom T. H. e. Feb. 13, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865. Bohn Chas. W. e. Feb. 22, 1865, m.o. ^ept. 21, 1865. Church Robt. A. e. Feb. 17, 1865, m.o. .Sept. 21, 1865. Coats Jas. e. Feb. 15, 1865, m.o. Sept 21, 1865. Cormany John, e. Feb. 17, '65, disd. May 30, '65, disab. Delano Wm. B. e. Feb. 13, 1865, m.o. May 24, 1865. Hulett John, e. Feb 14, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865. Sperry Wm. O. e Feb. 13, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865, as corpl. Tuttle Francis L. e. Feb. 13, 1865, m.o. July 20, 1865, as co.'pl. Wolf Jacob, e. Feb. 25, 1S65, m.o Sept. 21,1865,35 corpl. Company F. Ferringer Wilson, e. Feb. 25, 1865, sick at m.o. Kaufman John G.e. Feb. 25, 1865, m.o Sept. 21, '65. Tibbie Lewis, e. Feb. 6, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865. Company I. Brown Luther D. e. Feb. 20, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865. Bristol Peleg, e. Feb. 20, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865. Bristol Augustus, e. Feb. 20, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21. 1865. Gholson John E. e. Feb. 18, 1865, m.o. June 1, 1865. McClatchey John, e. Feb. 18, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, '65. McCauley John. e. Feb. 18, 1S65, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865. Ranslow S. e. Feb. 20, 1865, di>d. Aug. 31, 1865. White Eli E. e. Feb. 18, 1865, m.o. Sept. 21, 1865. lILscellaneoiis Infantry, 14th and 15th Inf., Vet. Bat. Vol. Hitchcock John A. e. Feb. 6, 1864, m. o. Sept. 16, 1S65. Preble Hiram, e. April 4, 1865, recruit, m. v. Sept. 16, '65. Welch John, e. April 3, 1865, m. o. Sept. 16, 1865. 296 CARROLL OOUNTi' WAR BECORt). 75th Infantry. Brewer Marada, e. March 27, 1865, trans. Bronson Chas. S. e. Jan. 5. 1864, tran^i. Jones Richard, e. Marc 1 27, 1865, m. o. Sept. 26, 1865. Miller H. J. e. May 27, 1865, tran-. Tobyne John, c . Jan. 5. 1864, died Feb. 24, 1864. Smith Jos. e. .Aug. s. 1862, sick at m. o. Isenhart V. M e. M..rch 27, i86s, m. o. M.^y 23, 1865. 156th Infantry (I year j Corpl. Frank Whitman, e. Ft-b. 22, '65, m.o. Sept. 20, '65. Akers Wm H. e. Feb. 22, 1865, m o. Sepi. 20. 1865. Fohn Jos e. Fe). 23, 1865, desertt-d March 14, 1865. Fitch Hiram, e. Feb. 28, 1865, sick at m. o. Hanson James, e. Feb. 23, i86s, m. o. Sept. 20, 1865. Jenkins (leo. H. e Feb. 18. 1865, m. o. Sept. 20, 1865. Larish Wm. K. e. Feb. 22, .865, m. o. Sept. 20, 1865. Miller Martin, e. Feb. 22, i36<;. m. o. Sept. 20, 1865. Rennar Samuel J.e. Feb. 22, 1865, m. o. Sept 20, 1865. Sc lenur Bernard, e. Feb. 23, 1865, m. o. Sept. 20, 1865. Cummings Wm e. Feb. 23, 1865, m. o. Sept. 20. 1865. Fox Daniel, e. Feb. 24, 1865, m.o. Sept. 20, 1865. 7th Cnvalry. Was organized by Col. Wm. Pitt Kellogg, at Camp Butler, and mustered into United States service, Oct. 13, 1861, having 1,141 officers and men. Its operations were at Cape Girardeau, I'.irds' Point, New Madrid, Mo., and Island No. 10, after which it moved by 1 en- nessee river to Hamburg Landing, Tenii. It partici- pated in the siege ot Corinth and battle of Farmington. After the evacuation of Cormth, it guarded railroad. It was at battles of luka and Corinth. It was in pur- suit of Price on several occasions, capturing prisoners and having skirmishes, several of which amounted to real battles. The Seventh was on Grierson's celebrated raid through the enemy's country to Baton Rouge, La After capture of Fort Hudson and Vicksburg, moved to Memphis, and thence into Tennessee, having several encuuniers with the rebel Gens. Chalmers and Forrest. Sept. 30, 1864, was assigned to Gen. Hatche's cavalry, and for months was on the u.ost active duty in central Tennessee and northern Alabama, first against For- rest's cavalry, and thence against Hood's fleeing army. Jan. 13, 1865, 199 men and officers only reported for duty. i'hirty days before 450 men reported for duty. In three weeks the regiment was swelled to 1,600 men by recruits. Oct. 20, 1865, was mustered out at Nash- ville. Discharged at Springfield, 111., Nov. 17, 1865. Major Geo. A. Root, e. as sergeant, Sept. 5, 1861. Pro- moted second lieuten.int, Jan. 16, 1862. Promoted adjutant, Oct. i, 1862. Promoted Major, May 10, 186s. Mustered out Nov. 4, i86c;. Musician Harvey Fisher, e.Sept. 8, '61, m.o.July 2i,'62. Musician Sam'l Moore, e. Sept. 8, 1861, m.o.July 21, '62. Musician Sam'l Sprecher, e.Sept. 8, '61, m.o.July 21, '62. Company B. First Lieutenant Jos. O'Kane, e. as private, Sept. 5, i86t. Promoted first sergeant, then second lieuten- ant, Oct. I, 1862. Promoted first lieutenant, Feb. 10, 1863. Honorably discharged (as second lieuten- ant) March 10, 1865. First Lieutenant Chas. Cross, e. Dec. 30, 1863. Pro- moted sergeant, then first lieutenant, April 20, 1865. Mustered out Nov. 4, 1865. Second Lieutenant H. A. Van Epps, e. as private, Sept. 5, 1861. Re-enlisted as veteran, Feb. 10, 18&4. Promoted first sergeant, then second lieuten- ant, April 20, 1865. Mustered out Nov. 4, 1865. Corpl. W. M. Sturdevant, e. Sept. 5, 1861, m. o. Oct. 15, 1864, as sergt. Buffington Wm. e. Sept. 5,1861, kid. by guerrillas April 24, 1863. Bennett Chas.H. e. Sept. 5, '61, disd. July 2o,'62,disab. Crampton Martin, e. Sept. 5, 1861, died at Mound City, 111. Campbell Geo. W. Sept. 5, 1861, m.o. April 25, 1865, as corpl., prisr. war. Cross Edwin, e. Sept. 5, 1861, died July 18, 1862. Davis Theo. e. Sept. 5, 1861, m. o. Sept. 21,1864. Dennis Cornell A. e. Sept. 5, 1861, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865. Fraker John W. e. Sept. 5, '61, vet., m. o. Nov. 4, 1865. Hughes Levi, e. Sept. 5, i86i,kld. Dec. 26, 1863. Hemmingway Chas. '!'. e. Sept. 5, 1861, disd lor pro- motion Jan. 26, 1863. Halt Geo. S. e. Sept. 5, 1861, died Oct. 27, 1864. Lockhart Jos. C. e. Sept. 5, '61, m.o. Oct. 15, '64, sergt. Moulding John, e. Sept. 5, 1861, vet., sick at m.o. Noble Chas. B. e. Sept. 5,1861, trans, to V. R.C., Feb 15, 1864. Robinson Isaac E. e. Sept. 5, 1861, m.o. Oct. 15, 1864. Shorpe Andrew, e. Sept. 5, 1861, died in Miss., June 28, 1862. Allen Thos. e. Sept. 30, 1864, m. o. July 12, 1865. Bartley U. 1. e. Oct. 15, '61, disd. Oct. 19, '62, disab. Birge Rnbt. e. Nov. 17, 1863, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865, vet. B.irtron Sylvester, e. Jan. 4, 1864, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865. Boyer Dan'l W. e. Dec. 29, 1863, m. o. Nov. 4 1865. Baker Ge^'. W. e. Jan. 5, 1864, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865. Buffington Jonas, e. Sept. 26, 1864, m.o. July 12, 1865. Bowman John, e. Oct 4, 1^64, m. u. Oct. 19, 1865. Cady Sam'l P. e. Nov. 17, '63, vet., m. o. Nov. 4, 1865. I armony Abraham, e. March 9, 1865, m.o. Nov. 4, '65 Dyer Edgar A. p. Sept. 9, 1861, disd. for wds. reed Marcl 28, 1863. Dorman Christian, e. Nov. 5, 1F61, disd. for wds. rec'd, Nov. 5, 1862. Davis Jos. M. e. Oct. 4, 1864, m.o. Oct. 19, 1865. Day Squire, e. Sept. 30, 1864, m. o. July 12, 1865. iJyer Kdgar A. e. Dec. 30, '63. vet., died in prison, Miss. Everhart Jacob, e. Dec. 31, 1863, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865. Fifield John C. e. Jan. 4, 1864, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865. Ferrin Alber , e. Dec. 30, 1863, deserted Herrington Marshal, e. Jan. 5,1864, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865, as hr t sergt. Herrington Ellsworth, e. Jan. 5, 1864, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865, as sergt. Hodgdon Isaac H. e. Oct. 30, 1863, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865, as corpl. Harner Elias, e. .March 9, 1865, m.o. Nov. 4, T865. Hough Jas. e. Sept. 26, 1864, m.o. July 12,1865. Jo'nnson Jas. B. e. Nov. 5. 1861, m.o. Dec. 17, 1864. Johnson Jas. e. Nov. 5, 1861. kid. Aug. 20, 1862. Keeney Ira W. e. J.an. 4, 18^4, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865. Lines Wesley F. e. Dec 31, '63, disd. May 22, '65, disab. I igo John, e. Dec. 29, '63. di-.d. Nov. 4, '65, as sergt. Miller Sam'l E. e. Dec. 30, 1863, disd Nov. 4, 1865. McCauley Pat k, e. Dec. 29, 1863, disd. Nov. 4, 1865. Miller Henry, e. Oct. 4, 1864, m. o. Oct. 19, 1865. Monroe Henry, e. Sept. 26, 1864, m. o. July 12, 1865. Pratt Calvin, e. I tec. 30, 1863, 111. o. Nov. 4, 1865. Pratt A. B. e. Dec. 30, 1863, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865. Rogers D. e. Jan. 5, 1864, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865. Rose Warren C. e. March 4, 1865, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865. Rowland iM. D. e. Dec. 29, 1863, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865. Rhan Peter, e. Oct. 4, 1864, m. o. June 30, 1865. Smith David, e. Dec. 29, 1863, de.serted July 23, 1865. Shultz Abraham, e. Feb. 22, 1865, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865. StuU Wm. e. March 4, 1865, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865. Selemier Henry, e. Oct. 6, 1864, m. o. 0>.t. 19, 1865. Schriner Fred'k, e. Oct. 11, 1864, m.o. Oct. 19, 1865. Tibbetls Theo. e. Dec. 31, 1863, m.o. Nov. 4, 1805. Tiffany David, e. Sept. 26, 1864, m.o. July 12, 1865. Williaii s Wm. T. e. Jan. 5, '64, m.o. Sept. 27,'65,sergt. Zuck or Buck Jno. e. Jan. 5, 1864, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865. Company H. Fordeck Lewis B. e. Feb. 27, 1S65, '"•o- Nov. 4, 1865. He ly Fred F. e. Feb. 27, 1865, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865. Horton Retzemond, e. Feb. 27, '65, m. o. Sept. 23, '65. Jenkins Jas. H. e. Feb. 27, 1865, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865. Rogers Geo. A. e. Feb. 27, 1865, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865. Smith Garlant F. e. Feb. 27, 1865, m. o. Nov. 4, 1865. Company M. Ayres Wm. S. e. Feb. 27, 1865, m.o. Oct. 6, 1865. Dupue Wm. H. e. Mar. 15, 1865, m.o. Nov. 4. 1865. Gaylord A. C. e. Mar. 4, 1864, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865. Winter Isaac, e. May 4, 1864, m.o. Nov. 4, 1865. Divelbliss Jas. W. e. Dec. 29, 1863. Donnelly Bernard, e. Sept. 26, 1864. Gore Jno. e. Feb. 22, 1865. Heiner Elias, e. Mar. g, 1865. Moore Wm. J. e. Feb. 22, 1865. Martin Francis, e. Mar. 8, 1S65. Nelson Andrew J. e. Jan. 5, 1864. Rice Wm. e. Oct. 7, 1864. Steele Wm. e. Mar. 4, 1865. 8th Cavalry, Company A. Downing Chas. A. e. Nov. 17, 1S63, m.o. July 17, '65. Dunning N. H. e. Nov. 17, i86<, died July i, 1864. Long Porter, e. Nov. 17, 1863, m.o. July 17, 1865. Renshaw Elisha, e. Nov. 17, 1863, m.o. July 17, 1865. CARROLL OODNTY WAR RECORD. 297 Renshaw Levi, e. Nov. 17, 1863, m.o. July 17, 1865. RenshaW Alfred, e. Dec. 15, 1863, m.o. June 19, 1865. Company C. Baker Francis H. e. Jan. 4, '64, m.o. June 24, 1865. Emal \Vm. A. e. Sept. 6, 1862, ni.o June 21, 1865. Fox Geo. C. e. Sept. 2, 1862, m.o. Jun • 21, 1865. Griffin Geo. W. e. Sept. 6, 1862, vet. m.o. July 17, '65. Rhan Jacob O. e. Feb. 18, 1864, m.o. July i,, 1865. Slinmg John,e. Sepi. 9, 1862. Company G. Bowman John H. e. Sept. 14, '61, m. o. Sept. 29, '64, as corpl. Emmest Thos. H. e. Sept. 14, '61, died Va. Jan. 15, '62. Humphrey \Vm. T. e. Sept. 14, i86t, disd. Aug. 25, ■S62, disab. Morgan S. e. Sept. 7, '61, m.o. S pt 28, '64, as sergt. Vanderipe Peter, e. Sept. 14, 1861, vet., trans, to U. S. Navy. Wherit G. M. e. Sept. 14, 1861, disd. July 10, '62, disab. Briggs Charles, e. Oct. i, 1864. Drum Michael, e. Oct. 4, 1864. Mehan Patrick, e. Oct. 14, 1864. 12th Caralff/ (,'i years,) Company C Burrows John, e. Dec. 10, 1861, vet., m. o. May 29, '66. I Carr Geo. W. e. Feb. 22, 1861, trans, to Invalid Corps, March 31, 1864. Heicock Joel R. e. Feb. ig, 1862, vet., m. o. May 2q, 1866, as sergt. Houser Jeremiah, e. Feb. 25, iS 2, vet., refu ed to be mustered. Jones Francis M. e. Jan. i, 1862, vet., refused to be mustered. McKay D. J. e Jan. i, 1862, vet., died at Houston, Texas, Sept. 23, 1865. Putnam J. D. e. Jan. i, 1862, deserted. Thomas Henry, e. Feb. 25, 1862, kid. Sept. 20, 1862. Company K. Dulebon Hiram, e. Dec. i, 1S63, deserted Mch. 14, 1866. Lytle Arthur D. e. D c. i, 1863, promoted hospital steward. Dulebon H. E. e. Dec. i. Edwards A. M. e. Jan. 4. 1864. Johnson John, e. Dec. 30. Kiney Geo. A. e. Aug. 9, 1864, m. o. Aug. 8, 1865. McCarty Thos. e. Jan. 4. 1864. Russell Jas. P. e. Dec. 30, 1863. Russell \Vm. F. e. Jan. 5, 1864. Sorter Jas. L. e. Dec. 30. 1863. Smith Jus. P. e. Dec. 30, 1863. 12th Cavalry Consolidated, Captain Wm. H. Redman, com. second lieutenant May 17, 1865. Promoted first lieutenant Aug. 21, 1865. Promoted captain Feb. 15, 1866. Mustered out May 29, 1866. 1st Artillery* Company A (Consolidated) Captain Samuel S. Smith, com. second lieutenant, Feb. 25, 1862. Promoted junior first lieutenant Sept. 2, 1862. Promoted capt^iiii Co. A. July 23, 1864. Term expired March 28, 1865. Company F. Bradway A. J. e. Nov. 27, 1861, disd. (an. 4, '65, term ex. Bramhall Jno. e. Nov. 27, 1861. deserted. How A. M. e. Nov. 27, 1861. disd. Jan. i, 1863, disab. Menchin Henry, e. Nov. 25, 1861, vet. Williams Thomas, e. Dec. 28, 1861, died at Memphis, Nov. 14, 1862. Wittee Henry, e. Nov. 26. 1861, vet. Welstead John H. e. Nov. 27, 1861, disd. Jan. 4, 1865,* term ex. Cormany Jacob E. e. Dec. 31 1863, m. o. July 6, 1865, as bugler. Colton Josiah, e. Oct. 7, 1864, m. o. July 15, 1865. Connellon Owen, e. Oct. 7, 1864, died July i, 1865. Chaffee Wm. W. e. Oct. 7, 1864, m. o. Iiily 26, 1865. Daily Thomas, e. Jan. 5, 1864, m. o. July 26, 186s. Emmert A. R. e. Dec. 30, 1863, m. o. July 26, 1865. Hunter H. C- e. Dec. 29, 1863. Kenner Wm. H. e. Oct. 10, 1864, m. o. July 26, 1865. Lindsey Wm. O. e. Jan. 5, 1864, m. o. July 26. 1865. Miller Silas, e. Jan. 5, 1864, m. o. July 6, 1S65. Mead Chas. A. e. Dec. 29, 186^, died Sept. 8, 1864. Pettit Daniel, e. Oct, 7, 1S63, m. o. July 26, 1865. Taylor Lewis, e. Dec. 29, 1863, m. o. July 6, 1865. Winters John, e. D^c. 30, 1863, m. o. July 6, 1865. The war ended and peace restored, the Union preserved in its integrity those sons of Carroll who had volunteered their lives in defence of their government, v^ho were spared to see the army of the Union victorious, returned to their homes to receive grand ovations and tributes of honor from friends and neighbors who had eagerly and jealously followed them wherever the fortunes of war called. Exchanging? their soldiers' uniforms for citizens' dress, they fell back to their old avocations— on the farm, at the forge, the bench, in the shop, and at whatever else their hands found to do. Brave men are honorable always, and no class of Carroll's citizens are entitled to greater respect than the volunteer soldiery, not alone because they were soldiers in the hour of their country's peril, but because in their associations with their fellow-men their walk is upright, and their honesty and character without reproach. dame's RESOLUTIONS. In 1863, D. W. Dame, of Lanark, was chosen to represent the people of Carroll County in the popular branch of the general assembly of the state. On the 18th day of January, 1865, Mr. Dame introduced the fol- lowing series of resolutions, which are copied into these pages as showing the true spirit of the people of the county he represented. These resolu- tions are clear and expressive, and the sentiment they represented in 1865 298 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. is jnst as full and strong in 1878 as when first spread npon the house journal : Resolved, b>/ the Senate and House of Representntives, representincj the people of the State of Illinois in Oenerdl Assembly, Tliat the deepest sympathies of tlie whole people of Illinois are with the families and frieuds of the following brave and gallant officers. [Then fol- lowed a statement of number of regiment, names of officers, rank, date of death, cause of death]. And with Ihnse of the numerous line officers, and the host of non-commissioned officers and private-;, who have gloriously fallen upon the battle-field, during the progress of the present war, in defence of their imperiled country and its free institutions; and we hereby tender to them, one and all, the assurance that tlieir noble dead are not and shall not be forgotten; and that we shall ever tendrrly cherish their memories and be proud of tlieir noble deeds, whilst we deeply ami sincerely condole with those who mourn for their loved and lost. Resolved, That our soldiers in the field, who so nobly responded to their country's call in the hour of her peril are entitled to the gratitude of the state. Living, they shall know a nation's gratitude; wounded, a nation's care; and, dying, the}' shall forever live in the memory of every true patriot, their widows and children become the objects of tlie nation's guardianshi|i and watchful care, while posterity shall delight to erect monuments to per- petuate the remembrance of their names and virtues. Resolved, That the secretary of state transmit to the officers commanding the several regiments and other organizations from this state now in the service of the countr}', copies of the foregoing re.iolutions, with a request that they be read to their respective commands; and that copies be also transmitted to the families of the field officers named in these res- olutions. Mr. Payne submitted the following amendment : That the name of every line officer of Illinois regiments killed in the service, or who has died at home from diseases or wounds received in the service, be added to said roll. Which amendment was accepted by Mr. Dame. Mr. Streville moved to further amend by inserting: That the secretary of state be directed to send a copy of said resolutions to Illinois soldiers wherever found ; and On motion of Mr. Ford, the said resolutions, with the pending amend- ments were referred to the committee on militia. OLD SETTLERS' ASSOCIATION. Oh ! a wonderful stream is the river of time, As it runs through the realm of tears. With a faultless rhythm, and a musical rhyme, And a broader sweep, and a surge sublime. As it blends in the ocean of years. —B. F. Taylor. It is not strange that among the pioneer settlers of any new country a deep-seated and since friendship should spring up, that would grow and strengthen with their years. The incidents peculiar to life in a new country — the trials and hardships, privations and destitutions — are well calculated to test not only the physical powers of eridurance, but the moral, kindly, generous attributes of manhood and womanhood. They are times that try men's souls, and bring to the surface all that there may be in them of either good or bad. As a rule, there is an equality of conditions that recog- nizes no distinctions. All occupy a common level, and, as a natural conse- quence, a brotherly and sisterly feeling grows up that is as lasting as time, for "a fellow feeling makes us wondrous kind." With such a community there is a hospitality, a kindness, a benevolence and a charity unknown and unpracticed among the older, richer and more densely populated common- wealths. The very nature of their surroundings teaches them " to feel each HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 299 other's woe, to share eacli other's joy." An injurv or a wrontic steps, little did we think — little did he think — it would be the last time he would meet with us. I have here a biographical sketch of his life, prepared by some of his immediate friends in Savanna, and when we are dul}' organized, and at the proper time, if desired, the secretary will read it to you. By a provision of the constitution, the association, in the absence of the president, must select from among the vice presidents one to serve as president. Please nominate some one to fill the position made vacant by death. Mr. Munroe Bailey nominated D. McKay, who was duly chosen to the position. On taking the chair, Mr. McKay paid a handsome tribute of respect to the virtue, worth, intelligence and enterprise of the association's deceased president, when the regular order of business was taken up. Mr. Munroe Bailey called for the reading of the names of the Old Settlers to see who else had died during the year. This reading elicited the fact that Henry L. Atherton, of the male members, and Mrs. John Kinney and Mrs. John O'Neal, of the female members of the association had passed away since the last meeting. The reading of the biographical sketch of the life of Luther H. Bowen was then called for and ordered to be spread upon the minutes, after which the reports of seven of the vice presidents of the early incidents in their several townships were presented and ordered to be recorded. Treaaurer^s Reiyort. — Xelson Fletcher, treasurer of the association, presented an itemized statement of money received and paid out, as follows: Cash on hand at last meeting $5 85 Cash received 17 75— 123 60 Amount paid out 20 75 Amount on hand $2 85 The association then proceeded to the election of officers for the ensuing year, after wdiich the meeting adjourned until the first Thursday in Septem bar, 1877. Fourth Annual Meeting. — September 13, 1877, the association met in the Fine Art Hall on the fair grounds, and was called to order by the president, D. McKay, Esq., at whose request Rev. George S. Young engaged the assembly in prayer. At this meeting the treasurer's report was submitted, showing the following statement: Amount received. $20 25 Amount expended-. l(j 55 Balance on hand |3 70 18 312 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. ^ h A reading of the names of tlie Old Settlers elicited the fact that Dr. John L. Hostetter had died since the last meeting, and death's mark was affixed opposite his name. Upon the announcement of this fact, D. W. Dame was called upon and paid a very complimentary eulogy to the many good qualities of the deceased. The afternoon exercises opened with a song by the glee club, entitled the " Prairie Land," which was happily rendered. A ]>ai>er on the trials of pioneer settlers, based upon the experiences of Mrs. Nancy Bennett, of York Township, and written by that lady her- self, and covering her residence at Grand de Teur, Ogle County, in 1834 and 1835, was read and ordered to be recorded. Speeches were made by Hon. D. W. Dame, of Rock Creek ; Joseph Cushman, Esq., of York, and Rev. Mr. Young, the latter of whom said that "he had attended old settlers' meetings in other counties in the North- west, l)ut had come to the conclusion, after a three years' residence in Car- roll County, that it was the very centre of the Northwest, and that the Northwest was the centre of civilization." He paid a graceful tribute to labor and capital, saying there ehould be no war between them — that the same door was open for the laborer to become a capitalist to-day as when the pioneers who sat before him commenced converting these prairies and forests into capital, and where they had l)ecome rich, respected and happy. Secretary Preston stated (by request) that in February, 1836, his father ■ and himself made a claim in Mount Carroll Township, and that on the-20th ij of December following, while moving the family up from near Princeton, .1 Bureau Count}^, with ox teams, they encountered the most sudden and ll severe change from warm rain to exceeding cold that ever swept over the 'i State of Illinois. The historian of Sangamon County had chronicled it as i; the " Great Storm." He gave a very vivid description of the families' suf- ■' ferings from the sudden change in the temperature of the atmosphere, as i! well as of the sufferings of the lirst settlers hereabouts in early times from fever, ague, etc. The election of officers followed in order, after which Samuel Preston, ,i Monroe Bailey, Joseph Cushman, D. W. Dame and Simon Greenleaf were ji appointed a committee to revise the constitution, with instructions to report (}j at the next meeting. The meeting then adjourned subject to the call of " the executive committee. When the tifth annual meeting of the Old Settlers' Association of Car- roll County shall have met and organized, it will be the duty of its presiding officer to announce the sudden and sad death of another one of their mem- bers — Captain David Becker, who died on the evening of the 26th of December, 1877, the particulars of which are gathered from the Carroll County Herald of the 28th December: Yesterday morning our city was startled by the intelligence that the lifeless body of Captain David Becker had been found in the street, in the eastern suburb of the city, at a late hour Wednesday night. The circunistanc'os of his death are somewhat clouded in uncertainty, but so far as known, they are detailed below : Wednesday alternoon the deceased went to his home from the city about four o'clock, and soon after ate (juite a hearty supper. When he arose from the table he told his wife that he was going to hunt his cow, and that he would return soon. This was about five o'clock. He did not i-cturn, and his absence at dark alarmed his family, who went to Mr. Joseph Forbes, late business partnei- of tlie deceased, and told him of their fears, and he at once commenced to search for him, but being unable to find him, he came to the home of Capt. HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 313 E. T. E. Becker, on Ckvy Street, uml iufonncd hiiu of the tears euterlaiued concerning liis father. The son, accompanied by several others, joined in tiie search, bnl it was not until halt-past ten o'clock, after a large number of men and boys had conlinued looking for him for some hours, that the lifeless body of the old gentleman was found lying near the resi- dence of Adam Nelson, at the corner of Broad and llalderman Streets, only two or three blocks away from his own home. Tlie body was discovered by some boys. Dr. G. 11. Moore and Sheriff Sutton were the first men u|)on the sjiot. Dr. Moore tells us that the body was prostrate upon the gromid, face downwards, the forehead and ujjper part of the face slightly imbedded in the mud, and the limbs drawn up under ihe body as though deceased had settled down while reaching to the fence for supjiort. From appearances it is judged that he had expired instantly without a struggle. The body was cold and siilF, and had i)robably laid from four to tive hours. The remains were taken up and removed to the late home of the deceased and tenderly prepared for burial. For some time back, deceased had com- plained of dizzy spells, and had been gradually failing in health, liul as he kept about his usual duties his condition excited no alarm iu ihe minds of his friends. Medical men are of the opinion that the cause of his sudden death was rupture of the heart, which was brought about by fatty degeneration of that organ. Captain David Becker was tlie first white settler in Rock Creek Town- ship, where he settled abotit 1844:, and made a claim of the land now owned by Daniel Belding-, and was the first postmaster in that township. He lived there nntil 1850, when he removed to Salem Township, and remained there until 1866, when he sold ont his farm interests and moved to Mount Carroll. His funeral obsequies took place Friday, December 28, 1877, from the Mount Carroll M.E. Church, where an appropriate sermon was preached by Rev. D. M. Reed, of Rockford. One by one the " Old Settlers" are goinc^ home, but their lives here have been such as to warrant the belief that they go to a haven of rest and everlasting happiness beyond the skies — the sure reward of well-spent, honest, useful lives. Many others yet remain, nearly all of whom are surrounded with homes of comfort and contentment, the accumulations of their own indus- tries and economy. The prairie and forest wilds long since gave way before their well-directed energies and industries. Many of them saw tlie last of the native red men as they disappeared silently and sadly towards the set- ting sun. On their favorite camping places they have seen villages, towns and cities, schools, colleges and churches spring up as if by the touch of magic. In the midst of these accumulating accomplishments, these patri- archal pioneers have grown in the respect and confidence of increasing population until they have come to be regarded as very fathers and mothers. Soon, however, in the very nature of things, they, too, will be called to join the immortal throng on tlie happy shores of the eternal beyond for which they are ready and waiting. SWAMP LANDS. PREPARED BY HON. JAMES H. SHAW. The history of the county in connection with its swamp and over- flowed lands is a matter of a good deal of interest in any general resume of county affairs. In September, 1850, the Congress of the United States passed an act to enable the State of Arkansas, and other states having these lands, to drain and reclaim the same. Lists and plats were to be made out from the government surveys, and transmitted to the respective governors of the states, in wdiich the lands were situated ; and upon the request of the governors patents were to issue to the states. The act contained a pro- 314 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. viso that the proceeds of the sale of these lands should be applied to re- claiming them by means of ditches and drains. The courts, however, subsequently held that this proviso only amounted to a wish expressed on the part of Congress, and did not affect the validity of the grant. They further held that the act itself, when the proper selections had been made under it, and plats and lists sent to the governors, and patents issued on their requests, passed an absolute fee simple title to the states, and left their legislatures to dispose of the lands, or the funds arising from their sale, exactly as they saw iit, untrammelled by any condition in the original grant. The legislature of this state, by an act passed in 1852, granted these lands to the respective counties in which they were located, for the yjurpose of reclaiming them by making ditches and drains, with certain options on the part of the purchasers to pay the 2:)urchase money in labor, to be expended in making these ditches and drains. The balance of the lands, after so reclaiming them, were apportioned to the townships, for the benefit of schools and roads and bridges. This part of the law was modified in 1854 to some extent. Still the policy was a drainage of the lands; and all the machinery supposed to be necessary to carry it out to a successful ter- mination was set in motion and kept up. Under these acts it became the duty of the auditor of state to certify to the counties a list of the swamp and overflowed lands within their borders. These lists were to be recorded in the offices of the county clerks. Certified copies of such lists were made evidence of title ; and vested in the counties an absolute title to the lands described in them. In this way the ownership of the swamp lands passed to the respective counties. These lists became chains of title with the same force and effect as patents for school lands. The drainage policy, however, did not work to the satisfaction of the people; and various amendatory acts were passed, mostly local in their nature, and applicable to particular counties. At length, in 1859, the pro- ceeds arising from the sale of these lands were made subject to the disposi- tion of the various county courts, in such manner as the county authorities saw fit to indicate. In this way the proceeds of these sales passed into the county treasuries, and became a part of the general funds. The original policy in regard to these lands became entirely changed ; and attempts to question the power of the legislature to make this change have repeatedly been made, and always failed. Judicial decisions have at length settled and laid the controversy at rest. The number of acres of these swamp lands,patented by the United States to the State of Illinois, under the act of 1850, and granted by the state to the County of Carroll by the act of the legislature of 1852, was, in round numbers, 9,110 acres. For a number of years after the act of 1852, the policy of this county was to sell her swamp lands, and turn the proceeds into the school fund. This was the disposition made of the money arising from these sales, dur- ing the adhiinistrations of Ileuben IT. Gray and James DeWolf as school commissioners. Most of the lands were sold in the years 1854, 1855, and 1856. The school fund derived ten or twelve thousand dollars in this way. Since that the proceeds of these sales have been applied in attempts to drain the lands, and make them more valuable, and in paying expenses incident thereto. It is a fact, we believe, that the general fund of the county has never been increased from this source. I HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY. 315 The swamp lands are situated mostly in the Towns of Savanna, York, Washington and Mount Carroll, with a few pieces scattered through some of tlie other towns. In the years 1867 and 1808, this county, in connection with Whiteside County, joined in a drainage sclieme, to reclaim lands lying around Willow Island Lake, and south of that body of water into the other county. It was at this time the county ditch was dug. The enterprise was a success, and some of the best farming lands in the county Avere thus reclaimed. The large farm of George S. Melendy, Esq., is partly made up of these reclaimed lands, and the vast corn crops he now annual!}^ raises on some of these low meadows testify to their amazing fertility. The money realized from the sale of these reclaimed and drained swamp lands paid all the attendant expenses of the big ditch, and left a lai-ge sur- plus. The ditcli cost a little over three thousand dollars. Encouraged by the success of this venture, the board of supervisors of the county began to agitate the ([uestion of draining the Doty or Sunfish Lake, situated partiallv in the Towns of York and Mount Carroll. This led to quite a controversy in the board. Outsiders also took a lively part in it. It was shown that this lake was one of the most beautiful bodies of water in Northern Illinois, full of the very best food fishes, and afforded the very best resort for all kinds of wild fowl — rendering it, in short, a per- fect sportsman's paradise. One party contended that the lake was of more value to the citizens of the county than the land after it was drained. It was even surmised that the county, after such drainage, might not obtain a title to the lands; but this essential point seems not to have been considered with proper care. The result of the controversy was that the drainage scheme was car- ried. In 1871, the contract was let, and the ditch to Plum River was finished, or nearly finished, that Fall. The water was let out of the lake, at all events, late in the Fall. Some finishing M'ork was done the next Spring. This drain cost, in round numbers, six thousand, six hundred dollars. x\bout four thousand dollars of this cost was realized from the sale of the Willow Island drained lands. The balance was realized out of the sale of Some lands around the Doty Lake which had been swamp lands before that body of water was drained. No money was taken from the county treasury in these enterprises, except a small amount for salaries of supervisors and some other incidental expenses. The drainage of the Doty Lake has not prov^ed a great success. The fall in the ditch is very slight, and a stream called Deer Creek is constantly bearing sand and flood materials into the drain. It is already partially filled, and the water, which at first was greatly reduced in thelake, is again accumulating, and in wet seasons covers most of its old bed. L^nless pro- visions are made to keep the ditch open, it will gradually close up, and the fish again accumulate. An interesting litigation sprang up soon after the opening of this ditch. As soon as the county commenced selling the reclaimed lands around this body of water, the adjoining land owners, acting under legal advice, began to claim the new-made lands. They were advised that the lands made by the recession of the waters did not belong to the county, but to the adjoining proprietors. Several suits were instituted against the board of super- visors to test this interesting question. . Two of these cases were at length 316 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. brought to trial, at the January term, A. D. 1876, of the Carroll County Circuit Court. The cases were argued with learning and ability, and many authorities were cited. The proof showed that the lake had been meandered when the lands were originally surveyed. Consequently no lists or plats had been returned to the Governor by the Secretary of the Interior, and no patent issued to the state for them. The auditor had certified no lists to the county clerk. Mo title as swamp lands had, therefore, passed to the state, nor from the state to the county. The principle of accretion was held to apply to these receding waters, at least to the 'extent <>f permitting adjoin- ing land owners to till out their governmental subdivisions. This, when done, took all the land made by the partial drainage of the lake. Judge Heaton's decision was rendered, after careful examination, and was considered so sound and well backed by the authorities, that the attor- ney for the county did not advise an appeal to the Supreme Court; and the controversy seems now to be settled. CRIMINAL MENTION. PREPARED BY VOLNEY ARMOUR, ESQ. The Mathews Case. — The first murder case that appears upon the docket of the Carroll Countj^ Circuit Court is that of The People vs. James Mathewb, on change of venue from Jo Daviess County. It was first docketed for the October term, ISil. At the October term, 18-12, the indictment was dismissed for want of witnesses. The next was an indictment for murder vs. Thomas J. Standifer and Samuel Thompson Wheeler (also on a change of venue from Jo Daviess County), docketed at the October term, 1843. Wheeler was tried and acquitted, October 14, 1843. Standifer died on the 20th day of October, of the same year. In 1845, John Baxter, indicted with John Long et al., in Rock Island, for murder, took a change of venue to Carroll County. The case, however, was sent back to Rock Island County, by agreement of parties. In 1846, James Monnie alias Jake Monie, was indicted for murder in Jo Daviess County. This venue was changed to Carroll, but was afterwards changed to the county court of Jo Daviess County, by consent. Jesse W. Helden was indicted, at the September term, 1851, for a murder committed in the then Tillage of Savanna. He was a steamboat- man or raftsman, and while on shore at Savanna was attacked by a com- rade. In self defence, Helden picked up a club and struck his opponent a single blow, which proved instantly fatal. The name of the man who was killed is not remembered, and we have been unable to find the indictment on file. The criminal papers belonging to the circuit clerk's oflice prior to about 1856 seem to be where they can not now be found — at least, the writer has been unable to find them. The following named were jurors In the Helden case: William II. Hawk, Morris Saxton, Michael Siser, William Owings, John B. Christian, Daniel R. Christian, Simeon Johnson, Ransom Wilson, George W. Knox, Peter Hagaman, Elijah Bailey and Daniel Forney. The trial was had September 27, 1851, and on the same day was concluded, with a verdict of not guilty. The Dorseij Case. — The first murder trial in the county, where the murder was committed in the county, was that of Edward J. Dorsey. He i HISTORY OF OAEROLI, COUNTY 317 was tried at the Marcli term of the Carroll County Circuit Court, 1859. Hon. John V. Eustace, judge, presiding; Robert C. Burchell, state's attorney; Ad;ini Nase, sheriff, and Volney Armour, clerk. Dorsey was indicted at the October term of this court, 1858, for the murder of one , a deck hand on a Mississippi River steamboat. Doi'sey assaulted the decejtsed when the boat was just above Savanna, hitting him several blows on the head with brass knuckles. The injured man left the steam- boat at Savanna, and made his way down in the neighborhood of Albert Steadman. Here he was found, dead or dying, near a straw stack. After death, o, post-inoyiem examination was made by Dr. Edward C.Cochran, of Savanna, who used a saw borrowed from a wagon shop in Savanna, to saw the skull, to open the brain to inspection at the points of injury. There was no dispute about the facts of the case, except as to whether the injury was inflicted in Iowa or Illinois, and as to whether the deceased died of injuries received at the hands of Dorsey, or from other cause. As there was a chance of a reasonable doubt whether the assault was in the east or west side of the main channel of the river, and the post-inortein examina- tion was so clearly a bungling one, and the failure to examine the other organs of the body, besides the brain, left Dorsey's lawyers a chance to con- tend that, for all the jury knew, tlie deceased might have come to his death from other causes than the injury produced by Dorsey. It is enough to say that the surgeon gained no reputation in that post-inortein case. It served, however, to show his ignorance of his profession, and he soon sought other business for a living. Dorsey was defended by W. E. Leffingwell, of Lyons, Iowa; "Wailing- tou Weigley, of Galena, 111., and Hon. William T. Miller, then of Carroll County. Dorsey was acquitted. Tlie river men furnished the money for Dorsey's defence. A Rock Island woman, of more than doubtful character, was injported to act the part of Dorsej^'s wife. She personated that char- acter well, and at the close of the trial. Col. B. R. Frohock, one of the acquitting jurors, had Dorsey and his supposed wife to supper with him, and treated them in royal style. Charles Slouiey and Mary J. Ramsey Cases. — At the March term, I860, Charles Slowey was indicted for the murder of a fellow-Irishman, named Welch; and Mary Jane Ramsey, a colored girl, was indicted for the murder of an infant child of John Shirk. Slowey had been for some time engaged in mining for lead ore, with his victim as a partner. They had sunk two shafts near their shanty, about two miles west of Mount Carroll, had taken out some ore, and had a prospect of getting more. At this time they both got on a drunken spree, and a few days thereafter the victim was tound dead in one of the shafts. Inves- tigation showed plainly that death was not the result of accident or suicide, as the death wound was evidently inflicted by a miner's pick. After a ^os^- tnortem examination by Dr. B. P. Miller and Dr. John L. Ilostetter, Slowey was arrested and committed for the murder, and indicted, as above stated. The case was continued to the September term, I860, of the Circuit Court, when a change of venue was taken to Ogle County. He was tried in the Winter or Spring of the next year, at Oregon, and convicted of murder in the first degree. The Court, Judge Eustace, for some reason, having granted a new trial, the people accepted the proposition of William T. Miller, Slowey's counsel — Slowey to plead guilty to manslaughter, and a sentence tu the penitentiary for life. Thjs was accordingly done. Slowey died a few 318 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. weeks after getting to the penitentiary, the information being that his brain was badly diseased. The general impression, however, came to pre- vail that his disease of the brain was the result of cold head-baths, employed as punishment for breach of discipline. Mar}'- Jane Ramsey's trial was the first trial that took ])lace in the present court house. It had not yet been seated, or furnished in any man- ner, and the space between the raised platform and the main floor was open. Such conveniences as could be readily improvised were arranged, and on Saturday, the 10th day of March, 1860, the trial commenced. R C. Bur- chell represented the people, and Martin P. Sweet and William T. Miller appeared for the defendant. The girl, who was about a half idiot, in order to avoid taking care of the child, which was peevish, hunted up some strychnine that Sliirk had left over after the Spiing's gopher poisoning, and fed it to the child. She acknowledged what she had done, and it was discovered where she had placed the tin cup in which she had mixed the ])oison previous to administering it. The learned counsel's defence of the prisoner was that the defendant was so low in the scale of intelligence that she was not responsible for her criminal acts — in other words, that she did not know right from wrong. The soft-hearted jury came to the same conclusion, after the eloquent appeals of counsel. I have listened to many eloquent speeches in murder cases, by the counsel of defendants, but I think 1 never listened to a more eloquent speech than that delivered by Martin P. Sweet in his defence of that poor, black, ignorant, imbruted, despised girl. He pictured the Avrongs of her race, and her ignorance, and concluded by claiming that the Shirk family were, in a measure, responsible for their great sorrow by their neg- lect to properly look after the welfare of the girl, who had been reared in, their family. There were several democrats on the jury, but politics had no influence in shaping the minds of that jury. They were either swayed by Sweet's eloquence, or the influence of the counsel. Miller, who was a democrat of the strictest faith. The girl was but about thirteen years of age at the time she committed the crime. The names of the jury in that case were: Benj. R. Frohock, Luther H. Bowen, Jabez S. Bush, Leonard Hall, James R. Llowell, Peter Holman, Joseph C. Christian, Franklin Sisler, republicans; John Johnston, Jr., Seymour Downs, Hiram S. Palmer, democrats, and Martin Eshelman, of no politics, perhaps. Pease Case. — In the year 1868, Wan-en S. Pease was indicted, at the October term of the Circuit Court, for manslaughter, for the killing of one Amos L. Zuck. Zuck had insulted a daughter of Pease, and, incensed at the fact, Pease had sought an encounter with him, and having met him just after getting off the cars at Thomson, Pease struck him with his fist. The blow, in con- sequence of the diseased condition of Zuck's skull, ])roved instantly fatal. No person ever supposed that Pease intended to do more than give Zuck a deserved whipping. The jury very readily pronounced a verdict of not guilty — a verdict w'ith which the whole population of the county was satisfied. Goddard Case. — At the March term, 1869, Adaline Goddard was indicted for the murder of a Miss Cole. It was an unprovoked, brutal murder. It occurred at the barn on the premises now owned and occupied by George Pope, Esq., in York Township. The girl being at the barn for some purpose, Mrs. Goddard followed her there with a butcher knife, and HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTV. 319 plunged it to lier heart. A cliange of venue was taken to AVliiteside County. Hon. David McCartney, state':^ attorney, tried the case for the people. W. E. Leffingwell and AVilliani T. Miller, two ol the attorneys in the Dorsey case, defended. x\t the first trial, the jury foundher guilty of manslaughter, and sentenced her to the penitentiary for four years. Judge Ileaton, pre- siding, had instructed the jury, for the people, that if the jury believed, from I he evidence, that any one of the defendant's witnesses hud sworn falsely any material fact, they were at liberty to disregard the whole of such wit- ness' evidence; that the maxim of the law was — ''False i)i one thing, talse in all things." After the trial and conviction, the court's attentiou was called to a decision of the supreme court, just announced, liolding that such an instruction was in error unless it was accompanied with the quali- lication, after the word evidence, " unless corroborated by other evidence which the jury does believe." The rule announced by Judge Ileaton has always been the rule in England, and, I think, in all of the states up to that time. Most of our lawyers consider the qualification senseless, for, if rightly considered, it leaves the matter just as it stood before. If a false witness is corroborated by a truthful witness, you do not have any more faith in the fact sworn to by the truthful witness because the false witness has also sworn to it; you believe it because the truthful witness says so, and not because a false witness is corroborated. The result of this decision was a new trial for the murderess. At the next trial, twelve fools said, under their oaths: '' We, the jury, find the defendant, Adaline Goddard, not guilty." If any or many of the jury who pronounced that verdict of not guilty had fallen by similar means, few acquainted with the circumstances of the murder mentioned could have said otherwise than that the doom was in some measure merited. O'Neil Case. — The latest trial was that of Joseph O'JN'eil and Thomas O'Neil, indicted in the County of Whiteside, for the murder of one Rexford, in September or October, 1872. The murder occurred at the house on the island below Fulton, in Whiteside County. Joe O'Keil was the principal, and Thomas, who is a dwarf, was accessory before and after the fact. A change of venue brought the case to Carroll County, and it was tried at the April Term of the Circuit Court, 1873. The crime grew out of jealousy. On the day of the murder, the O'Neils took a boat at the island and went over to Clinton, Iowa, and brought Rexford back to the island, under the pretense that he was needed there to do some painting, which, perhaps, was the fact. Rexford had just commenced work, when Joe O'Neil assaulted him with a piece of board, and literally knocked his brains out. The circumstances of the murder were of the most brutal and heartless character, and produced a great excitement in the vicinity. The case was prosecuted by V. Armour, state's attorney lor Carroll County, and D. McCartney, state's attorney of Whiteside County. The defence was conducted by E. F. Dutcher, of Ogle County, by appointment of the court. The proof of the murder was clear and certain. The only show of the defence was to claim that the brutality of the crime, in its manner of perpetration, showed the defendant such a moral monster that it was sufficient of itself to establish insanity — that no sane man could become so brutal. The jury in this case was made of sterner stuff than some of the prior juries of which we have spoken. They found both defendants guilty. Joe's punishment was to be hanging, and Tommy's fifteen years in the peniten- 320 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. tiary. Tommy got a new trial, and the next jury gave him fourteen years. Joe was sentenced by Judge Heaton, to be hanged by the neck until dead, on May 16, 1873, on which day. Sheriff George P. Sutton carried the sentence into eifect. The gallows was erected between two poplar trees, north of the court house. Joe was prepared for the occasion by three Catholic priests. 'No visible injury was done to either of the poplar trees spoken of, but neither of them leaved out that season, and, becoming appar- ently dead, they were cut down and removed. Though several of that kind of trees were growing upon the court house square at the time, none others have since died or shown symptoms of decay. Judge Patch says they were cursed by the priests. Since the killing of these trees, the writer has seen a similar circumstance published as to trees near some other place of execu- tion. While the writer has no faith in the notion that the trees died by reason of the traged}^ enacted at their sides, he is willing any religionists should conjure up any reasons they may choose. The writer's own theory, however, is that the severe frosts of th»; preceding "Winter had impaired the vitality of the trees, situated, as they were, on the cold north side of the court house, and hence they were backward in putting forth their foliage; that the opinion that they were dead was not well founded, and it would have been so demonstrated if they had been left standing a few weeks longer. Every person entitled under the law to witness the execution, did so, except Y. Armour, Esq., state's attorney of Carroll County. He refused to witness the horril)le spectacle, his presence being unnecessary, so tar as the legality of the proceeding was concerned. O'lS'eil's neck was broken at the base of the skull by the fall, so that his death must have been painless. His remains were taken to Clinton, Iowa, that same day, by wagon, and interred at that place. This was the only case in which the death penalty was inflicted in the history of the county, from the time it was organized, in May, 1S39, to January 1, 1878. EDUCATIONAL. The first schools taught in Carroll County were private or subscription schools. Their accommodations, as may readily be supposed, were not good. Sometimes they were taught in small, round log houses, erected for the purpose. Stoves and such heating apparatus as are in use now were unknown. A mud and stick chimney in one end of the building, with earthen hearth, and a fire-place wide enough and deep enough to take in a four feet back log, and smaller wood to match, served for warming purposes in Winter and a kind of conservatory in Summer. For windows, part of a log was cut out in either side, and may be a few panes of eight- by-ten glass set in, or, just as likely as not, the aperture would be covered over with greased paper. AVriting benches were made of wide plaid-cs, or may be puncheons, resting on pins or arms driven into two-inch auger-holes bored into the logs beneath the windows. Seats were made out of thick plank or puncheons. Flooring was made of the same kind of stuff. Every thing was rude and plain, but many of America's great men have gone out from just such school houses to grapple with the world and make I HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 321 names for themselves, and names tliat come to be an lionor to their country. Among these might be named Abraham Lincoln, America's martyred pres- ident, and one of the noblest men ever known to the world's history. In other cases, private rooms and parts of private houses were utilized as school houses, but the furniture was just as plain. IJut all these thinii:s are changed now. A log school house in Illinois is a rarity. Their places are filled with handsome frame or brick structures. The rude furniture has also given way, and the old school books — the "Popular Keader," the "English Eeader " (the best school reader ever known in American schools), and "AYebster'sElementary Spelling Book" — are superseded by others of greater pretensions. The old spelling classes and spelling matches have followed the old school houses, until they are remembered only in name. Of her school system, Illinois can justly l)oast. It is a pride and a credit to the adopted home of the great men the great state has sent out as rulers and representative men — men like Lincoln, Douglas, Grant, Shields, Lovejoy, Yates, Washburne, Drummond, and hun- dreds of others whose names are as familiar abroad as they are in the his- tories of the counties and neighborhoods where once they lived. While the state has extended such fostering care to the interests of education, the several counties have been no less zealous and watchful in the manage- ment of this vital interest. And Carroll County forms no exception to the rule. The school houses and their furnishings are in full keeping with the spirit of the law that provides for their maintenance and support. The teachers rank high among the other thousands of teachers in the state, and the several county superintendents, since the office of superintendent was made a part of the school system, have been chosen with especial reference to their litness for the position. The present superintendent is Mr. J. E. Millard, of Lanark, an educator of experience and learning. Mr. Millard is now serving his eighth year, having been first elected about 1869 or 1870. From his last report, the following facts and figures in relation to the condition of the schools under his care are selected : Number of males under 21 years of age 4389 Number of females " " " " " - 4306 Total... 8695 Number of males between 6 and 21 years ..3089 Number of females " " " " " -- 3088 Total.... - 6177 Number of school districts .-. 114 Number having school five months or more 112 Average number of mouths school sustained — - 7.37 Number of male pupils enrolled - ..2730 Number of female " " .- - - 2600 Total - 5330 Number of male teachers employed 93 Number of female " " - 1~3 Total... --215 Grand total number of days' attendance, 438,848, being equal in school time {i. e., nine months of four weeks each and five days to a week) to 2,43t< years and eight days. 322 HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY. Highest monthly wages paid to any male teacher $135 00 Highest " " " " '•" female " GO 00 Lowest " " " " •' male " 25 00 Lowest " " " " " female " IG 00 Average " " " " '' male teachers 43 G5 Average " " " " " female " .- - 30 80 Value of school libraries 2,143 00 Total receipts daring the year 73,730 17 Total expenditures during the year 58,407 38 Balance in hands of treasurers 14,333 79 Estimated value of school property'. 119, G18 00 Estimated " " " apparatus 1,786 00 Principal of tpwnship fund G6,05G 66 Principal of county fund 15,037 87 Number of applicants for certificates examined 144 Number of first grade certificates granted 8 Number of second grade certificates granted 69 Total number of certificates granted. _ 77 Number of applicants rejected 67 During the eight yeai-s that Mr. Millard has been superintendent, twenty-five new school buildings have been erected in the county, costing from $700 to $20,000 each. These have all been seated with modern improved seats, and many of the old buildings have been seated in like manner. These improvements, and the higher grade to which the schools have attained, are largely due to the interest which has been awakened on the subject of education by the holding of meetings in various localities of the county bj the superintendent calling the citizens together to listen to sug- gestions and discuss educational matters, as well as by holding institutes and the hearty co-operation of teachers, etc. The first county convention of school officers ever held in the state was called by Mr. Millard, at Mount Carroll, in 1871, and was the inauguration of similar conventions through- out the state. A county paper thus speaks of the efficiency and industry of Mr. Mil- lard as a school superintendent : Mr. Millard is and always has been held in the highest estimation by the citizens of our township as a thorough, accommodating ami eificienfoflicer. He has visited our schools much more than we coukl expect. He has criticized, made suggestions, and assisted our schools, so that Salem Township now, in educational facilities, stands second to none in the county. COUNTY SUNDAY SCHOOL ASSOCIATION. A county Sunday-school association was organized at Mount Carroll, in May, 1876, through the efforts of Eev. Terrell, of Chicago. Sev- eral meetings of the association have l)een held, and much interest has been awakened in the cause of Sunday-schools through their influence. Associ- ation meets semi-annually, in May and October. The following are the officers of the association : President, J. E. Millard, Lanark; Secretary, S. C. Cotton, Mount Carroll; Treasurer, S. H. Puterbaugh, Shannon; Yice Presidents: P. M. Cook, Shannon; Rev. R. L. Chitty, Cherry Grove; "William R. Laird, Freedom; W. E. Hall, Wood land; Rev. C. H. Mitchell, Washington; Simon Greenleaf, Savanna; James Hallett, Mount Carroll ; John Mackay, Salem ; Charles A. Mastin, Rock Creek; William Fleisher, Lima; Rev. Fisher Allison, Elkhorn Grove; W. O. Millard, Wysox; Elijah Bailey, York; — — — , Fair Haven. mSTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 323 KAILROAD HISTORY. BY D. W. I>A]\[E, LANARK. The Savanna Branch Railroad Company was organized under the pro- visions -of an act of the legislature of the State of Illinois, and approved b}' the governor of said state, on the fifth day of November, A.l)' 1849, and entitled "An Act to provide for a General System of Railroad Incoi-- porations," and a further ''Act supplement to the aforesaid act," approved JSov. 6, A.D. 1849 — with articles of association ado|»teil at Savanna, Illinois, the 21st day of January, A.l). 1851, and tiled in the ufHce of the secretary of state, according to the provisions of the aforementioned acts. The western terminus of said road is to be at Savanna, Carroll County, Illinois, on the bank of the Mississippi River, and to go thence in an easterly direction, by the best and most practicable route, through a part of the Counties of Carroll and Stephenson, and to intersect the Chicago tV Galena Union Railroad at some point in Stephenson County, not exceeding fifteen miles from the town of Freeport. The capital stock of said company shall be |300,000, with the privile2:e of increasing the same to $600,000. I^irst Board of Directors — Luther H. Bowen, John B. Rhodes, Porter Sargent, ISTathaniel Halderman, David Emmert, Henry Smith, Monroe Bailey, Norman D. French, and Enoch A. Wood. Elias Woodriiif, Cj'rus Kellogg, John L. Hostetter, John A. Melendy, and Reuben W. Brush, shall be commissioners for .receiving subscriptions to the capital stock of said Savanna Branch Railroad Company. The Racine A: Mississippi Railroad Company was organized under the laws of tlie State of Wisconsin by an act entitled "An Act to Incorporate the Racine, Janesville A: Mississippi Railroad Company." Approved April 17, 1852. The route of the road to be located and constructed from the City of Racine, in the State of Wisconsin, via the Village of Janesville, to the Mississippi River. By an act of the legislature of the State of Wisconsin, approved March 19, 1853, the Racine, Janesville & Mississippi Railroad Company was authorized to construct their road in divisions. By an act of the legislature of the State of Wisconsin, approved June 27, 1853, the Racine, Janesville; »& Mississippi Railroad Company was authorized to build a branch railroad from the main line of said road, at any point west of Fox River and Beloit, and, also, to connect said railroad and operate the same with other railroads, and consolidate the capital stock of the said company with the ca].)ital stock of any railroad company with which the road of the said companies shall intersect. By an act of the legislature of the State of Wisconsin, approved July 9, 1853, the Racine, Janesville & Mississippi Railroad Company are hereby authorized to connect their railroad at Beloit with any railroad or branch railroad in the State of Illinois ; and shall, also, have power to consolidate the capital stock of said Racine, Janesville & Mississippi Railroad Com- ]iany with the capital stock of any such road, now or hereafter chartered by the State of Illinois with which said company may connect at Beloit. By an act of the legislature of the State of AVisconsin, approved March 31, 1855, the name of the Racine, Janesville & Mississippi Railroad Company was changed to that of the " Racine & Mississippi Railroad Company." 324 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. The legislature of the State of Wisconsin passed an act, and approved April 1, 1863, to facilitate and authenticate the formation of a corporation by the purchasers or future owners of the Racine l^' Mississippi Railroad Compan3% and provided that said new corporation, when so organized, shall have full power to consolidate their capital stock with that of the Racine & Mississippi Railroad Company, in the State of Illinois, or its successors, or that of the Northern Illinois Railroad Company, or both, and thereby to form a new company. THE ROCKTON .fe FREEPORT RAILROAD COMrA^'Y, By an act of the legislature of the State of Illinois, entitled "An Act to Incorporate the Rockton & Freeport Railroad Company," approved Feb. 10, 1853, the said company was authorized and empowered to locate and operate a railroad from a point on the north line of the County of Winnebago, through the Tillage of Rockton to the Village of Freeport, in the County of Stephenson. An act passed by the legislature of the State of Illinois, entitled " An Act to enable railroad companies and plank-road companies to con- solidate their stock," approved Feb. 28, 1851, provided: That all railroad companies and plank-road companies now organized, or hereafter to be organized, which now have or hereafter may have their termini fixed by law, whenever their said road or roads intersect by continuous lines, be, and the same are hereby, authorized and empowered to consolidate their property and stock with each other, and to consolidate with companies out of this state whenever their lines connect with the lines of such companies out of this state. By act of the legislature of the State of Illinois, entitled "xVn Act to amend an Act to incorporate the Rockton & Freeport Railroad Company," approved Feb., 1853, provides '" that the name and style of the Rockton & Freeport Railroad Company be, and the same is, hereby changed to that of the 'Racine & Mississippi Railroad Company.'" Approved Feb. 14, 1855. By act of the legislature of the State of Illinois, entitled "An Act to amend an act entitled 'An Act to authorize the construction of the Savanna Branch Railroad,'"' passed Feb. 12, 1851, provides "that the time for expending ten per cent of the capital stock upon the Savanna Branch Railroad be, and the same is, hereby extended three years. By act of the legislature of the State of Illinois, entitled "An Act to amend an act entitled 'An Act to amend an act to incorporate the Rock- ton & Freeport Railroad Company, confirming the consolidation of the Savanna Branch Railroad Company with the Racine & Mississippi Railroad Company, and for other purposes," provides that the name and style of the Savanna Branch Railroad Company be, and the same is, hereby changed to that of the " Racine & Mississippi Railroad Company." Approved Feb. 14, 1857. NORTHERN ILLINOIS RAILROAD. The Northern Illinois Raih-oad Company was organized under a charter granted by the legislature of the State of Illinois, passed and ap- proved Felu'uary 24, 1859. The said company thereby authorized and empowered to locate, and fully to finish and maintain a railroad, commencing at a point on the north line of the Countv of AVinnebago, at or within one mile from its HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 325 intersection with Rock River ; thence by the way of Freeport, in tlie County of Ste])henson; Mount Carroll, in the County of Carroll, to Sa- vanna, on the Mississippi River, in said County of Carroll. By an act of the legislature of the State of Illinois, passed and a])- proved, February 21, 1803, the Northern Illinois Railroad Company, and the Racine & Mississi])pi Railroad Company, shall have full power to con- solidate their capital stock, and also with that of any other connecting rail- road, and thereby to form a new company, which consolidated company may take any name it may agree upon, and shall have all of the powers of each of the consolidated companies. THE ^[ISSISSIPPI RAILROAD COMPANY. The Mississippi Railroad Company was organized under an Act of Incorporation granted by the legislature of the State of Illinois, approved February 15, 1865. The said company was anthorized to locate and construct and maintain a railroad from the City of Galena, in Jo Daviess Connty, to Rock Island, in Rock Island County, in this state. Said company has the power to unite their railroad in whole or in part, with any other railroad or ]-ailroads now constructed,* or which may hereafter be constructed, either in this state or in the State of Wisconsin, coming in contact therewith. PROPOSITIONS AND AGREEMENTS OF CONSOLIDATION. At a meeting of the directors of the Rockton & Freeport Railroad Company, held in the Village of Rockton, on the 23d day of February, 1854, on motion, unanimously adopted a resolution to consolidate the capi- tal stock, powers and franchises of this company, with capital stock of the Racine, Janesville & Mississippi Railroad Company. Articles of agree- ment were made and concluded this 23d day of February, 185'I, by and be- tween the Rockton & Freeport Railroad Company, and the Racine, Janes- ville & Mississippi Railroad Company, fully merging and consolidating the capital stock, powers, and franchises of the Rockton and Freeport Railroad Company, with the Racine, Janesville vfc Mississippi Railroad Company. On the 23d day of January, 1856, articles of agreement were made and concluded by and between the Savanna Branch Railroad Company, and the Racine & Mississippi Railroad Company, merging and consolidating the capital stock owned and held by them, together with all of the powers and franchises now held by them, by virtue of their acts of incorporation. On the 9th day of JS^ovember, 1860, the sheriif of Racine County, AVis- consin, by his deed, conveyed to Morris K. Jessup, of the City of New York, the following described premises and property, to wit : The Eastern division of the railroad of the Racine & Mississippi Railroad Company, extending from the City of Racine to the City of Beloit, with all its tracks, rails, appurtenances, right of way, etc. February 5, 1863, Circuit Court, by David Noggle, judge, ratified and confirmed the sale made by the sheriff of Racine Co., Wisconsin. On the 6th day of January, A. D. 1865, Morris K. Jessup, by his deed, conveyed to Richard Irvine and G. A. Thomson, all the Eastern,division of the railroad of the Racine & Mississippi Railroad Company, extending from the City of Racine to the City of Beloit, with all its right of way, and all other appurtenances. 326 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTT. On the 13tli day of April, A. D. 1865, Richard Irvine, of the City of New York, by his deed, conveyed to G. A. Thomson, of Eacine, in tlie State of Wisconsin, all the right, title and interest which said Richard Irvine has in and to all the Eastern division of the railroad of the Racine and Missis- sippi Kailroad Company, extending from the Citv of Racine to the Citv of Beloit. On the 7th day of February, A. D. 1865, Henry W. Bishop, Jr., as Master in Chancery of the United States Circuit Court for the jS'orthern District of Illinois, by his deed, conveyed to George A, Thomson all the railroad of the Racine with the 330 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. Sabula, Acklej & Dakota Railroad, and extending on to the Missouri River, tapping the Iowa granaries, the pastures of Nebraska, and finally reaching the mineral and pine Jand regions of the Black Hills, by way of Yankton and the valley of the river that comes down from that district and dis- charges its waters into the Missouri at Brule City, and Carroll County will be on one of the great highways of the American Continent. And that con- smnmation is only a question of time. MISCELLANEOUS. ORIGIK OF NAMES. Carroll County was named in honor of " Charles Carroll, of Carroll ton," one of the signers of the Declaration of American Independence. Mount Carroll was named by the commissioners who located the county seat here, in 1843. They drove the stake designating the location on the highest point of ground here, a point that had sometimes been called Baby Mountain, and christened the place Mount Carroll. Elkhorn Grove and Elkhorn Creek take their names from the large number of elks' horns found there when the first settlers came. Eaofle Point derives its name from an eagle's nest haviiio' been found there in early times. Rock Creek and Rock Creek Township, from the rocky stream that flows through that township. Lanark was named after Lanark, Scotland, the home of the capitalists who furnished the money to aid in building the Western Union Rail Road. Bufialo Grove, from " Nanusha," Indian for buffalo, large herds of which errazed around there until white men drove them away. York Township was named in honor of New York State, the nativity of many of the early settlers. Wysox, from a town of the same name in Pennsylvania, the early home of a number of the first settlers. Woodland, from its forests and tangied woods. Cherry Grove, from the wild cherry and plum trees that grow along its creek bottoms. Plum River derives its name from the same source. Shannon Township and the Village of Shannon, from the name of the founder of the village — William Shannon. Savanna, from the low, grassy character of the land upon which the village was commenced. Straddle Creek, now Carroll Creek, derives its name from a pioneer incident. A man uiuned Chambers, who was the first settler at Chambers' Grove, was a man of about sixty years, short and rather corpulent. At one time in early days, he was assisting some surveyors, when they came to the banks of the creek, which rises in Ogle County. When the surveyors reached it, it was small and nairow. It was necessary to cross the stream, but they didn't exactly know how to do it without wading, when Mr. Cham- bers remarked that he could straddle it, as short as his legs were. Some of the party ofiered to wager him that he could not even jump it. He did not like to take such a banter, and did straddle it — planted one foot on each bank. But he could not master the situation. He could neither go over nor come back. The banks were pretty high, and, in his struggles to right HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTV. 331 himself, he fell sprawling into the water, ranch to the amnsement of the party, who at once named it Straddle Creek. It was nniversally known to the people by that name until some of the younger ones became too refined to use the name in polite society, and they named it Carroll Creek. The old settlers still call it Straddle Creek. Stag's Point. AVlien the building of the mill was lirst commenced here, there were no women in the party. On one occasion, there being a good tiddler among the men, they improvised a dance. The ball-room was within a cabin that stood where Sheldon's house now stands. The male dancers had males for partners. For a long time afterwards the place was knowm all over the country as " Staff's Point.'' FIRSTLINGS. From the report of the several vice presidents of the Old Settlers' Association, published in the Carroll County Mirror^ September 22, 1876, we glean the following record of firstlings in their respective townships : Report of Dr. E. Woodruff., Savanna. — A. Pierce, George and Y. L. Davidson, and Wm. Blundell were the first settlers. They settled here in the Fall of 1828. They built the first houses. The first orchard was planted by Aaron Pierce, on the site of his old home on block 33 in the village of Savanna, in 1838. E. Woodruff was the first male school teacher, as well as the first physi- cian. He taught school in the Winter of 1837-8. Miss Hannah Fuller was the first female teacher, and taught in 1830-7. The Methodist people built the first church edifice. It was commenced in 1848 and finished in 1849. Rev. Mr. Oliver was the pastor or circuit rider. The first white child born in the county was born at Savanna. Report of L. E. GalusJia., Fair Haven. — The first settlement was made on the N. E. quarter of section 15, by L. E. Galusha, December 10, 1844. Planted out a few fruit trees in 1845. James McMullen, the next on the X. W. quarter of section 35. The first school was taught in a small log house belonging to Samuel Geer, on the N. E. quarter of the N. W. quarter of section 23. Miss M. J. Healy, from Elkhorn Grove, was the teacher. The first school house was built on the S. E. quarter of section 15, in 1854. The membership of the German Evangelical Association built the first church, in 1864. Report of Henry Smith., Ellchorn. — The first settlement was made on the north side of the Grove, on sections 7 and 8, by John Ankeny, in 1831. Elijah Eaton built the first saw mill, now Thorpe's Mill, in 1837.'" The first grist mill was built in 1857, by G. W. Landon. John Knox planted the first orchard, in 1835. * The first sawmill was built on Plum River, about two miles east of Savanna, in 1835, by L. H. and J. L. Bowen. J. L. Bowen was in charge of this mill up to the time' of his death, in 1844. In a letter from Dr. E. Woodrutt, under date of November 19, 1877, to the publish- ers, to be found on page 248, the building of this mill is credited to .James Craig. Dr. Wood- ruft', at a subsequent date, but too late for the printer, called attention to the error, and hence the reader's attention is here called to the correction. 332 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. The first school was built on section 17, in 1835, now known as Center District or school house. A man named Ingalls was the teacher. The first church built was the South Elkhorn (Methodist). James McKean was the first pastor. In 1832, the first settlers had to leave their claims, in consequence of the Black ~Iiawk Indian War troubles. Ankenj returned in 1833. Report of C. Hegeman^ Rock Creek. — David Becker was the first set- tler. In 1844, lie settled on land now^ owned by Daniel Belding. The prairie was broken by E. Spaulding and L. T. Easterbrook. Becker gave the town its name. The first machinery introduced in the 'township was an old threshing machine — simpl}^ a horse power and cylinder — owned by a man named Smith, and generally employed by Becker. The first thresher and cleaner was operated by S. Dunn and Cline, in 1847. David Becker planted the first orchard. The first school was taught by Phebe Humphry, in the Winter of 1849-50, in an old log house rented for the occasion. The first school house was built in 1853. Asa Belding w^as the first teacher to occupy it. The first church was built by the Methodist people, near the present site of Lanark. The first marriage was that between Wellington Jenkins and Mary Becker. The first death was a Mr. Seam on. Report of Sumner Downing.^ of Mount Carroll. — The first settler was Samuel Preston, senior. The first saw mill was built about one mile west of Mount Carroll, in 1837-8, by Messrs. Hitt, Swingley. Christian and Swaggart. The first orchard was planted by Heman Downing, on section ten, in 1840. The first school was taught in the upper part of Mr. Preston's house, in 1840. Miss E. Downing was the teacher. The first church was erected in 1851, by the Presbyterians. Rev. C. Gray was the pastor. Report of N. D. French., of York. — IST. D, French was the first set- tler. He settled here in 1835. William Dyson, senior, and Russell Colvin came in 1837. The first saw mill was erected in 1846, on Johnson's Creek, by Russell Colvin. ]Sr. D. French planted a nursery in 1851, but did not set out an orchard until 1871, I Two schools were taught in the Winter of 1835-6, Elizabeth Thorn- ton and Emraert Ingham were the teachers. The first church was built in 1851, in the Bailey neighborhood. It was erected by the Baptist people. Emmert Ingham was the pastor. The first meeting of school trustees was held in 1843, Report {rerlxd) of Duncan Mackay^ Salem. — The first settlement was made by Mr, Daggart, in 1839, There were but fourteen families in the township when Mr, Mackay came, A man by the name of Walker undertook to build a mill, but never finished it. The first school house was built near where Mr, Kingery now lives. The school house was built and the school maintained by private subscriptions. The teacher was D. B. Shattenkirk, The first orchard was set out in 1843, Report of M. C. Taylor., Washington. — The first settlement was HISTORY OF CARROLL COIXNTY. 333 It was taught made by John Bernard, in the year 1828 or 182!), on tlie farm now occu])ied by Edward Hatfield, four miles north of Savanna, on what is known as the Savanna and Hanover road. The first orchard was planted by M. C. Taylor, on the farm now owned by John Kelley. The first school was established about the year 1842. by Miss Susan Noel. The first church was built about the year 1845, by the Presbyterians, The pastor was Kev. Mr. Harsha. It was located at what is known as Center Hill. First birth, Mary Bernard, daughter of John and Ellen Bernard. First marriage, Mr. Albert Henry to Miss Elizabeth Doner. First death, U^ys, in 1843. In the years 1830-1, James Temple and John Bernard opened a tan- yard on the land now owned l)y Benjamin Hatfield. It was successfully operated until the Spring of 1832, when the Black Hawk War breaking out caused a sudden dissolution of the j^artnership, which was never again resumed, so the first and only tan-yard was of short duration. The first and only mill was a sa\^ mill, built by Joseph McCollipps. It was erected entirely by himself, and was commenced about 1841, but was not finished for several years. It was located on Rush Creek, about five miles north of Savanna. 334 HISTORY OF CAEKOLL COUNTY. o o Q ij W W w H H -^ m I— ( O CO CO o o g H < O w H O > o H Q < H m •JOnJ8AOf) uo G0O500->-iLOi-i-rHC?L'?Q0eoQ0cor3C5 O be 2 a a b « o cu •tnirag CJ TT CO T-H O C2 I- C» C? OJ t- CI C5 O Oi i-H rH i-c -rH i-H CI OJ j'*coc''*cJO'H-^ l-H T-Hi-Hi-lC? T-l i-Ht-I •Xipqg -.luora.iy I ^ t- O C5 CO Cl C( ( ^ lO f- th CI lO O < T-( 1-1 Ci 1-H C-? iT;'jg OJ CX) 00 o ■ •npsBpi •nosi'jitJtJ •pji3ip.ina ■MiAO^ •Mijqg ■aa^ni^Ai •[lOMOlg OC1 ?OCit-Ct- c3 K^ V-. f^Oa20QOSa2PHl-:lKHf^FW ■jfaiiBa ot-io-H.ajooociOT-iO'— 033CO ■^-^C?C003Cv(0»OCOCi 050COCO 00 •qiimg i010T-IOO«5CiCiCJO}ClC5lOi-HO^QO OJ10COCJ-rH(NiC-*t-0 10T-iOOOO l-H (>J C"» tH OT CO ^Ci4Ci-it~0"»»C^C>Q0G:C010OTT' iOCJt^C5C^-^10t-T-iCllCt~CO-T-lCS OSOOOt-hOO-^CSOOCDCOO^I.OGO C-lOOCOGOOOOiOCJt-t-i-OO'JCO T-l 1-ii-IC^OiCOTH-* COi-ICO-r-l ^^?* ^-t?l r-^ r-^1 ■i-li-IC5«5«0'-iOO-^TtlC"?«DCQCOt- ooioococii-iiffl-^ocoocso-r-i-* •r-lTH,-l-i-ICJ(?4-<#-i-l-<*i-ICOi-'COT-l HISTORY OB^ CARKOLL COUNTY. 335 A TABULAR STATEMENT Showing the Tot.al.s of the Footiu?s of the several columns of each of the Assessment Books of Personal Property of the County of C irroll and State of Illinois, and the Grand Totals of all said Books for the year 1877. Grand Summary — Personal Propkrty. ITEMS. Horses of all ages Cattle of all ages. Mules and Asses of all ages Sheep of all ages Hogs of all ages. Steam Engines, including Boilers Fire or Burglar-Proof Safes. Billiard, Pigeon- Hole, Bagatelle, or other similar Tables Carriages and Wagons of whatsoever kind Watches and Clocks Sewing or Knitting Machines Piano Fortes Melodeons and Organs Steamboats, Sailing" Vessels, Wharf Boats, Barges or other Water Craft Merchandise on hand Material and Manufactured Articles on hand Manufacturers' Tools,Imprts and Machinery (other than Engines and Boilers, which are so listed).. Agricultural Tools, Implements and Machinery.. Gold and Silver Plate and Plated Ware Diamonds and Jewelry. Moneys of Bank, Banker, Broker or Stock Jobber Credits of Bank, Banker, Broker or Stock Jobber- Moneys of other than Bank, Banker, Broker or Stock Jobber Credits of other than Bank, Banker, Broker or Stock Jobber Property of Compaiiies and Corporations other than hereinbefore enumerated Property of Saloons and Eating Houses Household or Office Furniture and Property Investments in Keal Estate and Improvements thereon (see Sec. 10).. , All other Personal Property required to be listed Shares of Stock of State or National Banks Total Value of Personal Property LANDS. Improved Lands (in acres) Unimiiroved Lands (in acres) Total Value of Lands TOWN AND CITY LOTS. Improved Town and City Lots (in acres) Unimproved Town and City Lots (in acres) Total Value of Town and City Lots PROPERTY BELONGING TO RAILROADS. Lands other than "Railroad Track," (7 acres) Lots other than "Railroad Track," (Go lots) Personal Property other than " Rolling Stock "... Total Value of all Property as assessed Number. 8,340 22,912 278 3,431 37,738 4 36 15 8,180 2,437 1,545 114 394 6 Average Value. |35 59 10 5G 44 ()7 1 84 8 21 206 25 39 17 38 38 23 80 2 89 11 55 62 34 32 90 22 17 285,860 51,207 1,630 1,166 Assessed Value. 18 00 6 844 42 39 10 $296,872 243,007 12,195 6,815 121,429 825 1,410 500 74,295 7,034 17,855 7,807 12,965 133 4,257,036 824,792 561,417 45,591 TOTAL. 415 25,080 6,426 $801,142 126,400 4,785 1,780 47,056 110 50 3,480 5,000 187,496 95,977 2,164 25 65,768 805 28.880 75,000 1,445,918 $4,581,828 $607,008 $31,871 $6,666,625 Acres of Wheat, 16,655: of Corn. 76,619: of O.its. 32.151 : of Meadow, 38,856 ; of other Field Products 21,426; of Inclosed Pasture, .57,538; of Orchard, 2,550; of Wood Land. 41,280. Dated Mt. Carroll, III., December 6, A.D. 1877. R. M. A. HAWK, Clerk. 336 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. MOUNT CARROLL. The history of Mount Carroll dates back to the Fall of 1841, when Emniert, ^■ Halderman & Co. commenced the erection of the flouring mills at this point. ^^■ However, nothing was done towards " laying off" a town site until it became a settled fact, that a majority of the people of the county were in favor of re- moving the county offices from Savanna. In August, 1843, the people voted upon the question of removal. Four hundred and twenty-one votes were polled, of which 231 were for the removal of the county seat to Mount Carroll, and 190 in favor of retaining the county offices at Savanna, a majority of 41 in favor of Mount Carroll. A full history of the removal question, selection of a site for the new county seat, etc., already appears in these pages, so that fur- ther reference to the subject here is unnecessary. The names of the first set- tlers, a reference to the first houses built, etc., have likewise been written, so that but little remains to be written of the " county seat." The history of the county and of Mount Carroll are so intimately blended since the re-location of the county seat, in 1843, that it would be a work of supererogation to attempt any thing like an extended separate history. The building of the mill was followed by the erection of a few scattered houses. Then came the building of the old court house, in 1844, and the removal of the county offices and records from Savanna. This necessitated the removal of the county officers here as well, who, with their families and the few families of men engaged in building the mill, may be regarded as the beginning of a population that, on the ist day of January, 1878, numbers very nearly 2,500. The growth of the town has not been rapid, neither in wealth nor population, but in both respects it has been solid and substantial. The first store or trading place opened here was by the Mill Company soon after they commenced operations, probably in 1842. The company had built a kind of three-tier log house on " Stag's Point," now occupied by the resi- dence of I. P. Sheldon, for the accommodation of the mill hands, and one of these rooms was converted into a store room. The first house built exclusively for hotel purposes, was the stone house now occupied by J. F. Chapman, which was erected in 1844, and has been so used without interruption up to the present writing. The first saloon building was the middle part of what is now the Daniel Palmer Building. This old " rum mill " was built in somewhat of a hurry. The materials out of which it was made were standing in Arnold's Grove in the morning, were cut down, hauled to town, and reduced to proper dimensions, and, plastering excepted, the building was completed before sundown. Joe Miles was the first lawyer to " hang out a shingle." He came in 1844, and for a while worked at his trade, that of a carpenter, on the old court house. Anna Mary, daughter of Jesse Rapp, was Mount Carroll's first-born, and Milford Kennedy was the second. The post-office was established in 1844, and John Wilson was the first post- master. The mail was supplied from Cherry Grove by carrier until the Fall of 1846, when the tri-weekly stage coach, which had plied between Galena and Dixon via Cherry Grove for a number of years, was taken from the old route and a new one established through Mount Carroll. When the first " stage coach and four" made its appearance in Mount Carroll, it was made an occasion of general rejoicing. The people went wild with enthusiasm, and the old " Concord " was received with as much glee and good feeling as the first train HISTORY OF CAKKOLL COUNTY. 337 of cars that ]>ut in an appearance on the Western Union Railroad, some thirty or more years later. The first teachers of common schools were Anderson, Paul, Turner, J. P. Emmert, and some others, whose names have escai)ed the memory of the " old- est inhabitants." The last one before the free school system was adopted, was H. Bjtner. These schools were supported by subscriptions at so much per scholar. The completion of the mill liere made quite a home demand for wheat, and during the years 1844 and 1845, it was not only the wheat market for Car- roll County, but for Stephenson and other adjacent districts, where a surplus was raised. Throngs of teams lined the streets, and the mills were kept busy night and day, and a number of teams were constantly employed in hauling flour to Savanna for shipment to St. Louis. The next stores to be opened after the Company store, were by William Hal- derman, R. R. Brush, R. J. Tomkins, Thorp & Lull, Nathan Blair, John Irvine & Son, etc. The first physician to open an office was Dr. Judd, a brother of Norman B. Judd, of Chicago. Soon after. Dr. Hostetter and Dr. White came, and in 1852 or 1853, Dr. B. P. Miller located here and hung out his sign. The next lawyers after Joe Miles, already mentioned, were Barker, John Wilson, and William T. Miller. RELIGIOUS INTERESTS. M. E. Church, Mount Carroll. — The Methodist Episcopal Church of Mount Carroll, Illinois, was organized in 1839. Rev. Philo Judson was the preacher in charge, and Rev. B. Weed, presiding elder. The first service was held about two miles down the creek. in a Mr. Martins' log cabin. The original members were a Mr. and Mrs. Patterson, Nathan Jacobs and wife, the latter is still a member of the church, Mr. and Mrs. Martin, Davis Newall and a Mr. Leonard. Mr. Stubbs, an Englishman, was the first class leader, and Mr. Petty class leader number two. Shortly after the organization, Revs. Buck and G. L. S. Stuff, the latter still a member of the Rock River Conference, came on as missionaries, and the ser- vices were removed to the house of Mr. H. Preston, two miles southwest of where the town now stands. Subsequently the services were moved to the house of Mr. David Christian, still nearer the village, and thence to a cooper shop in Mount Carroll. Soon after this the court house was erected and became the regular preach- ing place. The circuit, including Mount Carroll, was organized in 1847, Rev. S. Smith being the pastor, and Rev. Hooper Crews, now pastor in Rockford, was presid- ing elder. The first Sabbath-school was organized in 1847. John Irvine was superin- tendent. On Mr. Irvine's arrival in the place, in 1845, stopping at the hotel, he in- quired if there were any Metliodists in the place. He was told of one by the name of Bennett. He soon found him, and the two held the first class meet- ing ever held in the place. Under the administration of Rev. Miles F. Reade, a very extensive revi- val of religion occurred, and soon after, in the year 1851, the first M. E. Church building was erected. The present fine brick edifice was built in 1867, when Rev. Joseph Odgers was pastor. Rev. E. W. Adams is the present 338 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. pastor. There are now about two hundred communicant members, and a Sabbath-school of about two hundred scholars. ¥. J. Sessions, superintendent. Prcsbyte7-ian. — In the latter part of 1845, or beginning of 1846, the Presbyterian Home Missionary Society sent Rev. Calvin Gray to labor in this county. He first stopped in Savanna, but subsequently removed to Mt. Car- roll. They built a very handsome brick church edifice, which was dedicated November 7, 1861. The organization of the Presbyterian Church dates from the 30th of Ajigust, 1844, when Rev. Aratus Kent, of Galena, came here to assist Rev. H. G. Warner in the organization. Eight persons united themselves together under the name of the First Presbyterian Church of Mount Carroll. The first ser- vices, and until about 1852, were held in the old court house. In the latter year, Rev. Mr. Gray built an L addition to his residence, when their meeting place was removed there, where services continued to be held until about 1858. For two years, about that time, no regular services were had in consequence of want of a pastor. In i860, the society undertook to erect a house ot worship, which was completed and dedicated at the date above quoted. During the year this house was building, the Baptist brethren permitted the Presbyterians the use of the basement of their house of worship. After occupying their house until about 1865, some thirty of the members residing in the Mackay neighborhood conceived and carried out the idea of building up an organiza- tion at Oakville, which reduced the ability of the parent society to maintain a pastor in Mount Carroll without m ssionary help. That help was withheld, and the society succumbed to the inevitable and abandoned the attempt to keep up regular services, although the organization is still maintained. February 19, 1873, the church edifice was sold under mortgage to B. L. Patch for H. A. Mills. April 25, 1876, James Hallett purchased it back from Mills. and in May, 1876, Hallett sold it to the Lutheran Church Society, who now own and occupy it as their house of worship. Church of God. — The Mount Carroll representatives of this branch of the Christian Church (sometimes irreverently called Winebrenarians, because John Winebrenner was the founder of it), have maintained an organization since 1849. In that year Rev. D. D. Wertz was sent out here by the Pennsyl- vania Board of Missions, and collected the scattering members together as a church organization. He remained a year or two and was succeeded by Rev. Mr. Klein. About 1859 or i860, they built a small church edifice on the east side of Dog Run, in what is now Halderman's addition. In the Fall of 1866 it was removed to its present site, on Main street, opposite the Union School- house, and is known as the Bethel Church. Until the last two months of the year 1877, the society maintained regular services, with but rare intervals. At the last meeting of the conference eldership, held at Pleasant Valley, in Jo Daviess County, in October, Rev. I. E. Boyer, an old pastor of the society was appointed to the work for the ensuing year, but in consequence of other press- ing engagements, was not able to enter upon the work at once. The member- ship is not large, but very earnest, and include some of the best men and women of the city. Their Sunday-school organization has always been maintained and is well conducted. Daniel Palmer is its superintendent. The First Baptist Church of Mount Carroll. — Among the early settlers of Car- roll County were a itw Baptists who made their home in Mount Carroll. When these Baptists numbered fourteen they resolved to organize a church to be known as the First Baptist Church of Mount Carroll. This church was organized Aug. 28, 1853. Five of the fourteen constituent members are now connected with the church. Tiie first meetings were held in the old Presbyterian Church which stood upon the ground now occupied by S. J. Campbell's residence. Here the society met until May, 1854, when it removed to the old court house. This it continued to use until it removed to its present site. The Sabbath- HISTORY OK CARROLL COUNTY. 339 school met the first few months in the Seminary building, situated on the cor- ner of Market and Clay streets, now known as the Ashway Building. Oct. i, the Sabbath-school was moved to the court house till the Autumn of 1855, when church and Sabbath-school began to occupy the basement of their present house. Rev. J. V. Allison was the first pastor of the church, and remained from, the organization of the church until the Autumn of 1859. During his pastorate the present house of worship was commenced and the basement fin- ished. Rev. T. P. Campbell succeeded him and remained till Aug. i, 1864. During his pastorate the upper part of the house was finished and dedicated. Nov., 1864, Rev. Carlos Swift became pastor, and remained three years. He was succeeded by Rev. C. K. Colver, who was pastor from Jan., 1868, to the Spring of 1870. In June, 1870, Rev. C. T. Tucker became pastor, and re- mained until Oct. I, 1872. In December of the same year, Rev. H. B. Waterman became pastor, and remained until the following Dec. May, 1874, Rev. Geo. W. Wesselius was called to the pastorate and remained until July i, 1875. July 25, 1875, Rev. J. H. Sampson, the present pastor, began his pas- torate. During his pastorate the house of worship has been completely re- modeled, refurnished, and a baptistry has been put in, making the main audience room home-like and attractive. The Sabbath-school is a marked feature in the work of the church and has an attendance of about two hundred. The aggre- gate membership of the church is 352, the present membership, 163. Lutheran. — The First Evangelical Lutheran Church of Mount Carroll is in connection with that branch of the Lutheran Church of America known as the General Synod of the United States, and to the District Synod known as the Synod of Northern Illinois. There is still a body within this body, to which this church belongs, viz.: The Northern Conference of the Synod of Northern Illinois. There is but one congregation connected with the charge or pastor- ate. Their church is situated in the City of Mount Carroll, on Clay Street, and is a brick building once owned by the Presbyterian Society, now disbanded, and having been purchased by the Lutherans in the Spring of 1876, was thoroughly repaired at a cost of about $1,200, and re-dedicated under the name of the First Evangelical Lutheran Church of Mount Carroll, Illinois. The building stands on two beautiful lots, in a good location, and together with the parson- age, this property is worth about $8,000. The congregation was organized on the 7th of August, 1858, by the adop- tion of a constitution and electing Mr. George Miller, elder, and Mr. John Rhodes, deacon. The following is a list of persons who signed the constitution at that time : George Miller, John Gelwicks, John Rhoades, John Erb, Mar- garet Miller, Elizabeth Gelwicks, John Tridel, Hannah Rhoades, Catherine Erb, Catherine Rinedollar, Adna Windle, Mary Tridel. Rev. J. M. Lingle, pastor. A church was built (still standing) in the year i860, the corner stone of which was laid on the 15th of July, the sermon upon the occasion being preached by Rev. D. Schindler. The church having been at last completed, it was dedi- cated on the nth of November, i860, while the Conference of the Synod was in session in this place. Rev. C B. Thummel, D.D., preached the dedication ser- mon. The congregation had a severe struggle until this was accomplished, Mr. George Miller and John Gelwicks, sacrificing much and laboring hard with their own hands until it was completed. The church cost about $2,000. It was sold by the society sixteen years afterwards, being at the time when the Presbyterian Church was purchased, as above stated, for $1,500. The society grew gradually in numbers, and while the record shows that a great number have removed from Mount Carroll, there still is an active communing member- ship of eighty persons. The Sabbath-school connected with the congregation numbers about 150. The congregation is at present in a flourishing condition, carrying but a trifling debt, which might be wiped out in a few days. The fol- lowing is a list of pastors who have served the congregation during its history. 340 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. Rev. John M. Lingle was pastor six years. He was succeeded by Rev. D. Beckner, who remained one year and six months. Rev. Charles Anderson was the next pastor, who remained two years and nine months. He was succeeded by Rev. J. F. Probst, who remained but one year. Rev. C. Baird followed him, remaining four years and nine months. Rev. Charles Fickinger, the present pastor, took charge on the 19th of September, 1875, making his labors thus far nearly two and a half years. The record of the congregation for the year ending Sept. 1877, is the fol- lowing : Received into the church — 3 by infant baptism ; 3 by adult baptism ; 12 by confirmation; 4 by profession of faith; 2 from other denominations. Removed, i by death ; i by letter; communicants, 80. The Sunday-school numbers 140 scholars, and 12 teachers, that dur- ing the last year contributed $40 for Sunday-school purposes. In its contribu- tions for religious interests, this church is very liberal, the records show the fol- lowing : For treasury of the District Synod, $6.50; Home Missions, $13.65 ; For- eign Missions, $13.65 ; Education, $12.20 ; Church Extension, $6.50; Pastors' Salary, $700; Local objects, $700; Extra objects, $27. Total, $1,519.50, or an average per member of $18.99. Rev. E. Fickinger is the present pastor. Dunkard or German Baptist. — This branch of the Christian Church has a very handsome house of worship and regular services, further mention of which will be made in a history of that church work in this count}', to be found else- where in these pages. INDEPENDENT ORDERS. Masonic. — Cyrus Lodge, A. F. and A. M. commenced under dispensation December 5, 1855, and was chartered October 6, 1856. The members mentioned in the charter are J- H. Bohn, W. T. Miller, Peter Holman, Joseph Warders, Allen Sinclair, John Brown, Jackson Lucy, and others. These others consisted of B. L. Patch, B. P. Miller, Stoughton Cooley, E. Marsh and Geo. W. Coulter. The first officers were: J. H. Bohr, W. M.; W. T. Miller, S. W.; Peter Holman, J. W.; Joseph Warders, Treas.; Allen Sin- clair, Sec; Jackson Lucy, S. D.; Geo. W. Coulter, J. D. The dedication ceremonies were conducted by Rev. John Brown, who was acting Grand Master ; Rev. Robert Beatty, acting as Deputy Grand Master ; B. L. Patch, acting as Senior Grand Warden ; J. Lucy, actmg as Junior Grand Warden ; E. Marsh, as Grand Tyler. The last return to the Grand Lodge reported 59 working members. The Lodge is in good working condition, and receiving many additions. Caledonia Encampment, No. 43, was instituted Tune 17, 1857, by J. B. Schlichter, D. D. G. P.; B. W. Marble, D. H. P.; J. C. Smith, D. G. S. W.: Wm. Fowling, D. G. J. W.; S. S. Winall, D. G. Scribe, all of the Encampment at Galena, 111. Charter members : Henry Shinier, B. L. Patch, Wm. Stonffer, D. E. Stovir, B. Lepman, Henry Page, and D. H. Stouffer. First officers : Henry Shimer, C. P.; B. L. Patch, H. P.; Wm. Stouffer, S. W.; D. H. Stouffer, S.; B. Lepman, Treas. Whole number that have belonged to the Encampment since its organiza- tion, 77 ; present membership, 45. /. O. O. F. — Carroll Lodge, No. 50, was instituted March 31, 1849, by John G. Potts, D. D. G. M., of Galena. The charter was issued July 25, 1849. The charter members were Geo. W. Harris, Evan Rea, Geo. Pyle, Jas. M. Stacy and Harlan Pyle. The following were initiated at the same meeting : R. P. Thorp, Geo. C. Thorp, A. Beeler, Benjamin McElroy, T. T. Jacobs and William Powers. HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY."' Z* 34rl First officers : Evan Rea, N. G.; Geo. R. Pyle, V. G.; Geo. W. Harris, Sec; Jas. M. Stacy, Treas.; T. T. Jacobs, Warden ; Robt. Kniglit, C; VVm. Powers, I. G.; A. Beeler, O. G.; R. P. Thorp, R. S. N. G.; Geo. C. Thorp, L. S. N. G. The Lodge is prosperous and occupies a finely furnished hall in Keystone Block. This Lodge has held regular meetings every Monday night since its or- ganization, in 1849. Admissions by card and initiations to the present time (Dec, 1877), 310. Present membership, no. The following named brothers have served the Lodge as Deputies and Representatives: R. G. Bailey, J. E. Frost, John Irvine, Geo. W. Stiteley, and Henry Shiner. Hill City Lodge. No. 8, was instituted Sept. 28, 1874, by W. L. Sweeny, P. D. G. M., of Rock Island. Charter members : T. T. Jacobs, I. J. Petitt, D. Weidman, O. P. Miles, A. H. Sichty, S. Stakemiller, H. G. Fisher, Ethanan Fisher, C. D. Austin, C. Rosenstock, Oliver Swartz, J. M. Keiter, B. F. Aikens, A. H. Nyman, C. Hol- man, Jones Schick, S. Moore, R. B. Hallett, J. H. Stakemiller and L. D. Lee. First officers: H. G. Fisher, N. G.; Stakemiller, V. G.; L. D. Lee, R. S.; O. F. Reynolds, P. S.; Jones Schick, Treas. This Lodge holds regular meetings every Monday night, in their hall, in Bank Block. The charter members of this Lodge belonged to Carroll Lodge, No. 50, but withdrew therefrom and took their No. 8, from a defunct lodge at Spring- field, 111. A. H. Sichty and Ethanan Fisher have been Representatives to Grand Lodge, the former gentleman having also been Grand Representative to the Grand Lodge of the U. S., and also M. W. Grand Patriarch of the Grand En- campment of the State of Illinois. T. T. Jacobs, of Hill City Lodge, is the only surviving member of those who were present at the institution of Carroll Lodge, No. 50, and is the oldest Odd Fellow in the county. A. O. U. W. — This society was instituted Nov. 24, 1876, with 30 mem- bers. P. M. W., H. M. Ferrin ; M. W., H. G. Fisher; F., Seaborn Moore ; O., A. B. Nelson; R., W. D. Hughes; F., J. W. Miller; R., Thomas Squire; G., Solomon Lohr; I. W., C. D. Austm ; O. S. W., Sample Mitchell. The society is in a flourishing condition. Sons of Temperajice. — Between 1845 and 1847, a division of the Sons of Temperance was organized, and was the means of accomplishing a great deal of good. For a while the organization was prosperous. About 185 1-2 the Hydraulic Company was organized, and under the impression that it was to dis- till alcohol, and that its products would not get into the market as whisky, almost every body took stock in the enterprise — some of the Sons of Temper- ance as well as others, and it is maintained by many of the old members that the temperance distillery killed the order in Mount Carroll. Father Irvine was not a friend of alcoholic distillery, but opposed it from its inception, and fought it with unyielding courage. For a time he infused a little new life into the temperance element of the community, but it was sickly at best. In 1863-4 a Good Templars Lodge was organized, flourished only a little while, and gave up the ghost. In 1874, the present division of the Sons of Temper- ance was organized, and has maintained its organization to the present, accom- plishing much good. In November, 1877, under the direction of Dr. McCallister and Major Cooper, a great temperance revival was inaugurated, and a large number of the citizens donned the Red Ribbon. A hall was leased and fitted up, and the movement vitalized in every way. As the work of writing this history is being brought to a close, the members are thoroughly and effectively organized and promise great usefulness. 342 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. EDUCATIONAL. The graded school system was organized about 1857 or 1858, under the ' management of Miss Witt. She was succeeded by Hayes, Long, Smith, et al. The present fine brick Union school building was erected in 1866, at a cost of $16,000. The school has met the expectations of the people in every particular. I'he very best educational system has been maintained, and the best educational talent of the country has always been employed. The school is now supplied with an excellent library and all the modern appurtenances to aid the pupils in the prosecution of their studies. Present Corps of Teachers. — Principal, Prof. J. H. Ely ; Assistant, Miss Mary Mooney ; Room No. i, Miss Mamie Irvine; No. 2, Miss Clara Fisher; No. 3, Miss Mattie Lumm ; No. 4, Miss Emma H. Tomlinson ; West Mount Carroll, J. Charles Ferrin. Prof. Ely has the reputation of being one of the ablest and most thorough teachers in the country, while his aids-de-camp pos- sess all the requisite qualifications to make good teachers — well educated, indus- trious and energetic. I MOUNT CARROLL SEMINARY. Among the numerous educational institutions that have been built up in the land of the Illiiii and other parts of the Great West, there are not many, if, indeed, there are any, that suipass in influence, usefulness and capacity the Mount Carroll Seminary. The history of this place of learning dates from 1852, and forms so important a part of the history of the county being written that it demands separate and distinct mention. About the year 1840 or 1841, Judge Wilson came to Savanna from Macoupin County, and was elected the second clerk of the county commissioners court, HI8T0KY OF CARROLL OOUNTT. 343 William B. Goss being the first one, elected in April, 1839. Mr. Wilson was the clerk of this court when the county offices were removed from Savanna to Mount Carroll, in Se])tember, 1844, and thus became thoroughly identified with the early interests of the county. He was a warm and ardent friend of educa- tion, and belonged to that clas.s of men who would make education a compul- sory m'easure, as is the practice in Germany and some of the other European countries. He was a graduate of Yale College, and consequently possessed a collegiate education. Aside from this, he was a man of enlarged views and liberality, and warmly attached to that system and diffusion of education that would fit the lowest and humblest, as well as the richest and greatest, for any duty or position in life. In 1850, William T. Miller, of Mount Carroll, was elected to represent Carroll County in the state legislature. In 1852, there was an extra session of that body, when Mr. Miller presented and secured the passage of a bill, pre- pared by Mr. Wilson, incorporating the Mount Carroll Seminary. John Wilson, Nathaniel Halderman, Calvin Gray, Leonard Goss, David Emmert, B. P. Miller, James Hallett, James Ferguson and John Irvine, senior, were named as the incorporators. From the early records of this seminary, the following agree- ment is transcribed, as showing the plans and purposes of the incorporators : Whereas, It is intended to purchase grounds, not exceeding one hundred and sixty acres, for seminary purposes ; also to erect a seminary building, within a distance of one half mile of the Town of Mount Carroll, in accordance witli the provisions of a cliarter entitled " An Act to Incorporate the Mount Carroll Seminary," passed at the special session of tlie legislature, 1853; now, therefore. We, the undersigned, agree to take the number of shares of stock in the said sem- inary set opposite to our names, to pay therefor to the treasurer of the board of trustees of said seminar}' tlie sum of five dollars for each and every share of said stock set opposite to our names, respectively, in manner and proportion as follows, viz. : Five per cent upon receivhig public notice, in some newspaper in Carroll County, that two hundred^hares have been subscribed, and the remainder in instalments, not exceeding ten per cent during any subsequent period of three months; and provided, also, that any subscriber may, at his option, pay at any time, after two hundred shares are taken, the full amount subscribed by him. And it is further stipulated that the amount paid on the stock hereto subscribed shall bear interest, from the date of payment, at the rate of six per cent per annum, payable at the office of the treasurer of the board of trustees, in Mount Carroll, on the first Monday of July and January each year, until dividends shall be declared by the board of trustees, out of the profits arising from said seminary. And it is further agreed that a failure to pay any instalment called upon our shares of stock respectively, for sixty days after the same shall have become due,, and of which due notice of a call thereof shall have been given, shall authorize the board of trustees, at their option, to declare the stock upon which instalments shall have been called and shall remain due and unpaid, and allsumspreviously paid thereon, forfeited to said incorporation. Shares of stock were placed at five dollars each, and the old stock book shows that five hundred and forty-eight shares were taken, ranging from one to fifty shares to each individual subscriber, and, omitting the Misses Wood and Gregory — of which, more hereafter — representing eighty-three different indi- viduals. These 54S shares, at five dollars each, were supposed to be equal to $2,740, but the authority from which we are quoting shows that out of the entire eighty-three different subscribers, only six of them paid up their stock in full. These six were: R. G. Bailey, 5 shares, $25 ; E. Funk, 5 shares, $25 ; William Halderman, 10 shares, $50; T. W. Miller, 10 shares. $50; H. B. Puter- baugh, 2 shares, $ro; Thomas Rapp, 10 shares, ^50. Total paid up shares, 42 ; total cash receipts from this source, $210; from partly paid up shares, etc., $750.75, making the grand total of cash receipts only $960.75. Synoptical. — Whole number of shares subscribed, omitting Wood and Gregory's, 548 ; supposed cash value, $2,740. Of this sum only $960.75 was ever realized in cash. Settled by notes, $300.75, on which but a very small per cent was ever paid. 344 HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY. Such were the surroundings of the seminary, now so prosperous and popu- lar, in its early days. By means of a business correspondence with Isaac Nash, a wealthy farmer of Saratoga County, New York, Mr. Wilson learned of two young ladies of that county, graduates of the Normal School at Albany, who were desirous of coming West to engage as teachers, for which profession they had qualified themselves, intending to make it the business of their lives. These young ladies were Miss Frances A. Wood (now Mrs. Shimer) and Miss Cinder- ella M. Gregory. When the seminary was chartered by the legislature, Mr. Wilson opened a correspondence with these ladies, and, in May, 1853, they came to Mount Carroll as teachers, under the patronage of the seminary inter- ests. Soon after their arrival, they commenced their engagement in the second story of the building now known as the Ashway Building, and then the only brick building in town. At that time the land where the seminary buildings have been erected, down as far as the Baptist Chlirch, on Main Street, was a wheat field, valued at only $7.50 per acre, and considered away out of town. Although it was generally understood that these teachers were employed in the semmary interests, they were thoroughly independent of the board of seminary trustees. Only the influence of the seminary incorporators was behind them. They made all the necessary arrangements, provided the school room, paid all the bills, and collected all tuition fees. Their first term commenced on the nth of May, 1S53, with eleven pupils, but closed with forty This select school (for it w^as in reality nothing more) was continued down town about one year and three months. When the Board of Trustees came to select a site for the contemplated seminary building, there was a remarkable vigilance on the part of land-owners, and the movements of the board were carefully w^atched. Wherever they per- ambulated, lands suddenly and rapidly increased in value. As an example : When the Misses Wood and Gregory came to Mount Carroll, in the Spring of 1853, the lands from the depot down as far as the Baptist Church were held, as previously stated, at $7.50 per acre. But when a site was selected there for the seminary building, they jumped up in price to $100 per acre. The magical charms of Aladdin's lamp, as related in the tales of the Arabian Nights, were lost as compared with the touch of these trustees. But five acrgs were pur- chased for $500, and in 1854 a brick building 42 by 46 feet on the ground, two stories and a half in height, with basement, was erected thereon. This building was erected under contract at a cost of $4,500, not including window blinds, etc. It contained twenty rooms, and as soon as finished, which was in October, 1854, the seminary formally organized under the charter, and the Misses Wood and Gregory employed as teachers at a stated salary of $300 per year each. About the time the building was finished, the teachers were enjoying a vacation, and had gone back home to Saratoga County, New York, on a visit to their friends. Money was borrowed to furnish the building, and forwarded to Misses Wood and Gregory with instructions to expend it in the purchase of such furniture as, in their judgment, was necessary. At the end of six months the creditors began to clamor for their money, and it was found that a new financial management was necessary to the success of the institution. The expenses exceeded the income. The stock subscribers became dissatisfied, and the corporators began to devise ways and means to shift the responsibility of the enterprise. At last an arrangement was made by which the two New York women agreed to pay the cost of the building, $4,500; the trustees to donate the furniture on condition that they (Misses Wood and Gregory) w-ould continue the school for a period of ten years, and Rinewalt and Halderman donated five acres of ground. Subsequently, claims for money borrowed, etc., were pre- sented, which the plucky and enterprising teachers likewise assumed, on the condition of their being released from their ten years' obligation. All of this indebtedness, however, was not paid in money. Mr. Rinewalt, who had always MT CARROLL. M.M HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 347 been a firm and fast friend of the institution, as well as of the teachers, assumed ;ind paid the furniture debt, in turn for which a life scholarship in the seminary was issued to his son. Thus it will be seen, as the history of this institution pro- gresses, that the seminary owes all of its successes, merit and j)opularity to the Misses Wood and Gregory — the former of whom was the financial and business manager; and the latter the school worker. All the help they ever had from the community in which the seminary has been built up, was the donation of the five acres of ground and about one thousand dollars of money paid in by the stockholders. In this connection it is proper to remark that when these women came to Mount Carroll, all their cash- capital was about $80, belonging to Miss Gregory — her sole savings of three years' teaching after their graduation. This was all that Miss Gregory ever put into the enterprise in money, either directly or indirectly — /. e., nothing through her home friends as a loan or otherwise. Miss Wood had nothing at the time in her own right, but an indomitable will and determination. But with such a heavy debt hanging over them, without help from some source, their undertaking would have fallen. In the person of Isaac Nash, before mentioned, who married a sister of Miss Wood, the institution had a frittnd in whom there " was neither variableness norshadow of turning," and he came to the relief of his sister and her co-laboror when relief was most needed. To his generosity, liberality and confidence in her ability, honesty and man- agement. Miss Wood acknowledges her obligations. To his help, when all other sources failed, she accords a laro-e share of the success that at last crowned the seminary of which she is now the sole manager and principal. Whatever of honor and fame attaches to this seminary, and it is wide-spread, should be equally divided between the Misses Wood and Gregory, and Isaac Nash, the financial and liberal farmer of Milton, New York. Referring to Isaac Nash, the seminary's best friend, Mrs. Wood Shinier says in her own language : " While true I came at the time empty-handed, my brother-in-law, Isaac Nash, coming with us and defraying my expenses, etc., I afterwards put into this enterprise a small patrimony received on the settlement of my father's estate, of about two thousand dollars. This, of course, was a little help, but quite inadequate to meet the exigencies liable to arise in such an undertaking, and here came in the valuable aid, as backer, of Mr, Nash, who not only stood ready to. relieve any business emergency, but did so many things to contribute to our comfort and pleasure, and as one instance of his thoughtfulness, indulge me in giving you the history of my first horse and carriage in the West. In the Summer of 1854, while I was East purchasing the furniture for the new semi- nary building put up by the trustees (for they entrusted this all to us) Mr. Nash said to me : 'You have always enjoyed driving so much, you must have a horse and carriage at Mount Carroll. Go to Saratoga with your Cousin David (whom manv of the citizens will remember spending the Winter of 1854-5 here) and select as handsome a carriage as you choose, and order a harness to match. Cousin David shall break Franky (a very fine young horse Mr. Nash had raised) to go single, and then he shall take the entire rig out to Mount Carroll for you.' All was done according to orders, and a few weeks after our return here in Sep- tember, 1854, Cousin David arrived with horse, carriage and harness. This is but one of many examples I might give of the thoughtful kindness of my brother-in-law. Mrs. Nash, my only sister, who was some twenty-one years my senior, and more as a mother to me, was also constantly mindful of our wants, and contributing with a liberal and untiring hand to our necessities and to our pleasure. To me it seems that such another noble, generous couple as my sister and her husband can rarely be found, and such untiring benefactors as they proved through all those years of labor and trial which must be met in the pioneer work of such an enterprise, but few are blessed with. That noble sister has gone to her reward. The brother-in-law, though now eighty years of age, con- so 348 HISTOKY OF CARROLL COUNTY. tinues to pay me annual visits. I am now (December, 1877) in daily expectation of his arrival. That he enjoys witnessing the success that has crowned our enterprise, I need not say. "One other couple, ;/(?/ residents of this county, to whom I am indebted for much of encouragement in this work, I would name — Rev. Thomas Powell and wife, of Ottawa, Illinois. Mr. Powell became pastor of the church to which my parents and sister belonged (m Saratoga County, N. Y.) when I was a babe six months old, and thus the first ten years of my life, though not of a very appreciative age, I sat under his preaching, and to me he was the model preacher. Mrs. Powell I recollect as one of my very earliest teachers — the first teacher of whom I have any distinct recollection, as I began my school life at two and a half years of age (quite too young, by the way, for sensible children to go to school), and one for whom I entertained the greatest admiration (I had almost said adoration) of any teacher I ever had, and the lapse of over forty-five years has in no measure diminished the feeling, but matured it into the highest regard for both as friends and counsellors. Over forty years ago Mr. Powell came to Illinois under the auspices of the Mission Board, and the great pioneer work he so successfully achieved renders him peculiarly susceptible to, and appreciative of, sacrifices in others. Thus have I had a most valued adviser and sincere sympathizer in all my work here, and when he shall be called to his reward, Mount Carroll Seminary will lose a most valued friend. Long may that day be deferred." In 1857, the managers felt justified in undertaking an addition to their building, and, acting as their own architect and draughtsman — or draughts- woman — Miss Wood prepared the plans and specificaiions for an addition 21 by 60, to the southeast part of the original building. This addition was all completed under her own immediate supervision. Mechanics were employed and paid by the day, and the closest economy exercised in every particular. This addition, like the original building, was raised two and a half stories above the basement, embraced twenty-three rooms, and cost the same as the first — $4,500. Success and popularity attended the seminary from the time it passed under the exclusive management and control of Misses Wood and Gregory. When it was formally opened by the trustees and incorporators, in October, 1854, the salary paid these ladies was only $300 each. When the original management grew discouraged, their united savings did not exceed I500, but they had con- fidence and faith in the enterprise, and they determined to make it a success, and when a woman once wills to do a thing, she generally does it. But here were two women with one will to accomplish the one purpose, and they suc- ceeded. The debt hanging over the institution when they assumed its manage- ment, and which they agreed to pay, was only an incentive to greater energy and determination. Seven out of every ten men would have shrunk from the undertaking, but these women seemed to accept the situation as a harbinger of success, and from April, 1855, to the present, success has attended its every step. As its patronage increased, the debts were paid off, and new plans devised for its enlargement and improvement. Miss Wood planned and schemed and worked outside — in the school-room, when necessary ; in the kitchen, when occasion required — superintended the building of the additions — painted (the cornices excepted) and papered some of them entire; contracted for the material wherever the most favorable terms could be had, and managed everything with a skill that defied opposition, while it commanded admiration. Miss Gregory was no less earnest among the pupils, and thus the work went on. Up to 1864, the seminary had been open to both sexes, but in that year it was closed against young men and boys, and devoted exclusively to the educa- tion of girls and young women. This was not because the management was opposed to educating the sexes together, but because the accommodations were HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 349 not sufficient. On the contrary, the principal is in favor of the co-education of the sexes, and hopes, at no distant day, to be able to re-open the seminary to boys and young men. This year anotiier addition was undertaken. This addi- tion was built on the west side of the first addition, was thirty feet in width and seventy feet long, extending ten feet south of and taking in the first addition. Both additions were raised to a uniform height with the old building, which was unroofed, and the whole placed under one cover, presenting the appearance of one building. This last addition added thirty-eight rooms to the institution, all of which were larger than any previously provided. These enlargements and improvements cost about ^ii,ooo. A third addition of 40 by 100 feet at the northeast corner of the buildings already erected, was commenced in 1865 and completed in 1867. It has four stories and a fifteen-room attic — adding, all told, seventy-one rooms, and increasing the otiier conveniences in like proportion, and costing about ^30,000. As in the construction of the other additions, so in this one. Miss Wood superintended the building from its commencement to its completion. She contracted for the lumber with Minnesota Mills, and had it delivered in strings of rafts at Savanna. There she contracted with planing mills to receive it, reduce it to proper dimensions for particular purposes, to dress it and deliver it on the cars, having also contracted with tlie railroad authorities to deliver it from Savanna at the Mount Carroll depot. In this way she maintains that she saved fully, if not more than half in the cost of the lumber as compared with the price asked by dealers here. Lime, glass, paint, paper, etc., were bought the same way. The stone used was taken from her own quarries by men hired by the day. When the seminary was located, the owners of the lands thereabouts laid off an addition to Mount Carroll, and the town commenced to grow up that way. When the financial panic of 1857 fell upon the country, these improve- ments were materially checked. Wishing enlarged grounds, steps were taken to secure the vacation as a town plat of that addition, and the seminary inter- ests, by purchase, at $100 per acre, increased its domain there to twenty-five acres. These grounds were enclosed by a substantial fencing and planted with trees, shrubs, vines, etc., until it has become a garden of beauty, as well as an ornament, not only to the seminary, but to the town at which it is located. Retrospective. — From October, 1854, to April, 1855, the seminary was under the control of the incorporators. The last board ot trustees were Hon. John Wilson, president; J. P. Emmert, Esq., secretary; H. G. Gratton, treasurer; Nathaniel Halderman, William T. Miller, Garner Moffett, John A. Clark, Rev. W. W. Harsha and John Rinewalt. From April, 1855, to December, 1857, under the control of Miss F. A. Wood and Miss C. M. Gregor) . From December, 1857 to July 18, 1870, under the management of Mrs. F. A. Wood Shinier (Miss Wood having married Dr. Henry Shimer). July 1870, the partnership between Mrs. Wood Shimer and Miss Gregory was dissolved, and the former lady became sole manager of the institution. Miss A. C. Joy, of Maine, an accomplished lady and thorough educator, is now associate principal. Besides her accomplish- ments as a teacher, she is a valuable business aid-de-camp to Mrs. Shimer in the management of the large and increasing business of the seminary. Dr. Shimer's present connection with the school is that of a lecturer, although he has, at times, served as one of the teachers, generally in the mathematical department. When he and Miss Wood were married, he did not assume any of the business duties of the institution, but preferred to leave its entire control in the hands of the one who had fashioned, shaped, guided and directed it to such magnificent success. A great student of Natural History, he has collected a choice cabinet for the use of the school. Competent judges assert that his 350 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. ornithological collection is not equalled in any public institution in the Northwest. Through the influence of Hon. E. B. Washburn, this institution was made one of the depositories of copies of all the public documents published at Washington, of which there are thirty to forty volumes of every session of Con- gress. Besides these, there is a library of about 3,000 volumes that is con- sidered very complete. The music rooms are furnished with the best of pianos and organs, as well as with the most proficient teachers. In all its details the Mount Carroll Seminary ranks among the best institutions in the country. It has ample facilities for the accommodation of 180 pupils, and has turned out about sixty graduates since the adoption of a regular course of study, in i860. For the last ten years, it has maintained an average yearly attendance of 175 pupils, coming from all the Western states. This great institution has been built up in a quarter of a century, and in the main is the work of one woman. When likely to fail under the manage- ment of men, this woman of the great head and iron will, aided and sup- ported by a no less determined sister, put her whole soul into the work, and has wrought out a position for the seminary that is an honor, not only to the state in which it has been built up, but to that national government, which is based upon the intelligence and virtue of its people. Referring to another one of the early friends of the seminary, Mrs. Shinier says : "When we came to Mount Carroll, Henry G. Grattan was editor and proprietor of the Carroll County Republican^ "ind deserves honorable mention for the aid he gave to this enterprise. He had no money to give, but gave space freely in the editorial columns of his paper, and through these, with the enthusiasm with which he worked for every enterprise that looked towards the improvement of the town, he gave more true aid to this institution in its incipi- ent year than all the juoney paid by the citizens of this county, which, as else- where shown, amounted to about one thousand dollars. Mr. G. long since retired from the editorial chair and is now a well-to-do farmer in Alamakee County, Iowa." The Normal Department is a valuable feature of the school. The princi- pal being a graduate of the New York Normal School, and thoroughly imbued with the value of that system of instruction for those having teaching in view, naturally has given prominence to this department. Hundreds of teachers have been educated here, and from their ranks many prominent positions in public and graded schools, in seminaries, academies and colleges, are being most successfully and honorably filled. The teachers from this institution com- mand a decided preference and the demand exceeds the supply. Of those in attendance the past year, over twenty-five had good positions secured within a month from the close of the school year. A second charter vvas obtained under date of February 25, 1867, which named Mrs. F. A. Wood Shimer and Miss Cinderella M. Gregory, as sole incor- porators. This charter granted full college powers of conferring degrees. Hon. Elijah Funk, one of the oldest and most honored citizens of the county, was the representative at that time, and gave his influence to the measure. Under the liberal management of the seminary, provision is made iox free tuition to one teacher from each township of Carroll County, and one also from each county in the state. The Manual Labor Department is another valuable feature of this school, affording the means to scores of the most worthy young women of securing an education and fitting themselves for positions of usefulness. This is not an Industrial School, as none are required to work. The object is merely to give the opportunity to those who could not otherwise enjoy the advantages of a HISTORY OF CAKROLL COUNTY. 351 seminary ; to young women of energy and character, to work their way, earning their own education. There are, at this writing, above forty in this depart- ment doing all the manual labor of the institution, except the work of one laundry woman, one cook, and a matron. Thus, with the "Teachers' Pro- vision," giving time to those needing, and the manual labor provision, the way is open at this institution for any young lady of good ability, with energy and perseverance, to secure an education to fit herself for a sphere of usefulness. A Department of Telegraphy was established in January, 1878, largely for the benefit of a class of young women who wish to prepare for something that may enable them to be self-sustaining. A competent and experienced tele- graph operator has charge of this department, and makes the course not only complete, but thoroughly practical, thus fitting a class for some other sphere of usefulness of business than teaching. In 1859, the Neosophic Society of the seminary established the first literary periodical of the school. It was to be sustained by the voluntary contributions of the students and conducted by a corps of editors elected by the students, and to be issued monthly; eight pages, each page 14 by 16 inches, of four columns to each page. The printing was done in the office of the county paper for about a year, at the end of which time the principal bought the ofiice and complete fixtures and removed the same to the seminary, where the Seminary Bell was printed by the students, George R. Shaw, of Galena, a practical printer and student of the school, being foreman. The war was in progress, and during 1862 the call for volunteers took away the foreman. The expenses of running a paper were largely increased. War news was about all the public cared for, and a complication of circumstances led to the suspension of the Seminafj Bell. The war still raged and there was no certainty when it could be resumed. The press and material would deteriorate in value if kept, and the principal decided to sell the entire office while prices were high. For six years the school was without a printed paper. In 1868, the Oread Society established a monthly journal, quarto form, of 16 pages, which has steadily grown till it now comprises 28 pages, including a neat cover. The exchanges furnish ample matter for a reading room. A fact worthy of note is that this school has never resorted to the practice of nearly all others, in employing agents to solicit pupils and funds. Never have the principals asked a person for his or her patronage. Never has an agent been employed for such a purpose. Never has a dollar been donated to the enterprise by the public except the sum of about one thousand dollars in stock, elsewhere noted, and the original five acres of ground where the semi- nary stands. Of this the principal and present proprietor really had very little benefit, except of the five acres of ground, from the fact, as elsewhere shown, they paid the full cost, as per contract price, of the building, and the larger part of the cost of the furniture. Industry and economy were necessary to these accomplishments. These were exercised without stint. Not a tree, a shrub, or a vine, was planted on the grounds that was not planted under the supervision of the wonderful genius, whose magic touch made the Mount Carroll Seminary rise from chaotic confusion unto magnificence, splendor and usefulness. PKESENT BOARD OF INSTRUCTION. F. A. Wood Shimer, principal; A. C. Joy, associate principal and teacher of senior classes ; H. Shimer, A.M., M.D., lecturer on natur.d sciences, anat- omy and physiology, and teacher of taxidermy ; Caroline White, German and English; Ruth C. Mills, A. B., Latin, French and literature; Fannie L. Bulk- ley, A.B., mathematics ; Virginia Dox, English; Sarah Clark, penmanship and class drawing ; S. B. Clark, painting, drawing, etc, ; L. M. K-endall, musical 352 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. director; B. F. Dearborne, principal of vocal department ; Denise Dupuis, Clara A. White, Isabella F. Jones and Elizabeth A. Barber, music; Virginia Dox, singing class; C. A. White, elocution. Additional teachers in music employed during the year. Mr. W. F. Browning, department of telegraphy ; Mrs. F. A. W. Shimer, financier; Mrs. S. M. Howard, matron; Mrs. A. M. Faulkner, house- keeper. GENERAL REVIEW. DESCRIPTION OK BUILDINGS, ETC. There are four buildings, as has been elsewhere described, all so connected as to give the appearance of one building, presenting a west and north front of 256 feet. The first or original building gives a dining room, 42 by 46 feet, on the first floor. The second floor is used for library, office, reception room, and music room. Third floor for society and reading room, and private rooms. Fourth floor for private and trunk rooms. The second and third buildings give, on the first floor, school and recitation rooms, 32 by 70 feet, and four private rooms for young men, some six or eight being received in the manual labor department, for the convenience of their work about the buildings and grounds, all the advantages of the school being afforded them, the same as to the young ladies. The second and vhird floors are occupied for private rooms, and the fourth floors for studio and for music practice rooms. The fourth building, which is just being completed, has on the first floor a kitchen, wash room, dry room, ironing room, furnace room, foul air room, work shop, private rooms for employees, six dry earth closets, slop closet, and dry earth vault and closet, the whole ventilated by the same system as the entire building, and thus kept perfectly free from offence, as any part of a well ventilated building need be. The value of these arrangements, in a sanitary point of view, can not well be overestimated. The second floor has conservatory, princi- pal's rooms, sick and nurses' rooms, bath rooms, and water closets and slop closets on one side of main hall. On the opposite side, the entire length of the building (100 feet) is devoted to parlors and rooms for the musical conservatory, the space being divided into five rooms, each communicating by folding doors, making a most spacious music hall, when thrown into one room. The third and fourth floors are devoted to private rooms for students, all of which are neatly fur- nished, carpeted throughout with Brussels and three-ply carpets, beds (all with best? woven wire mattresses), and all the possible conveniences of drawers, closets, cupboards, etc. Bath rooms, water and slop closets on each floor. The fifth floor has eleven practice rooms for music, tx. sun-bath room, five trunk rooms, and tank rooms, furnished with a thirty-five barrel tank for hard or well water, and the same for cistern water. The water supply is complete, and of the best and purest water. The hard water is from a well one hundred and thirty feet deep, about fifty feet being in solid rock and the remaining eighty feet tubed with heavy galvanized iron. Thus there is no possibility of surface water or any impurities whatever getting into the well. The cistern water supplied to the soft f^ater tank is from nine very large cisterns, connected by pipes at the bottom. The two cisterns receiving the water from the different buildings are furnished with the most complete filters, built in of brick covered with charcoal, gravel, sand, etc. Thus the soft water tank is supplied with pure filtered water. The water is raised by pumps. worked by wind power. The wind mill, with a sixteen feet wheel, is built immediately over the well, and near the line of the cisterns The pumps are so set that the mill works both pumps at the same time, thus quickly forcing an abundant supply of water to the fifth floor of the building described. The wind-mill house is a neat octagon structure, all HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 353 enclosed, with siding painted, and furnished with windows and blinds. It is separated into three stories, making; convenient rooms for tools, etc. From the tanks in the attic, the water, both hard and soft, is carried to closets on each floor, thence to the basement, where the soft water is heated in two eighty-gal- lon circulating boilers, connected with the kitchen range, and, by its own pressure, returned (both the hot and cold soft water) to the bath rooms on each floor and to the rooms of the first building erected. The different bath rooms are furnished with metallic and rubber tubs for plunge baths, wood tubs for Sitz baths, Brown's steam tub for electrical vapor baths, and a complete shower bath, hot or cold, as may be desired. The system of plumbing is complete — no lead or galvanized pipes being allowed, to convey impure water to poison stealth- ily, but surely, those usiijg such water — the warming, ventilating and sewerage all being as nearly perfect as is often found. The well water is also carried under ground to the gardens, supplying fountains and hydrants for all needed garden uses. The warming and ventilating .is on the Ruttan improved system. The furnaces being so constructed, it is impossible to make the outer casings red-hot, and consequently the air is never ''burned" thus obviating the objec- tion urged against heating by furnaces. The supply of pure air from direct outside flues is abundant. This is amply warmed (not burned) by contact with outer cases of furnaces, and from this goes direct to an iron reservoir, about eighty feet long by five feet wide and two feet deep, and from this reservoir supplied to the nine stacks of brick flues, each stack having seven or eight independent flues, each of which supplies heat to a room. Every flue has a damper in the basement, which system of dampers, in connection with the registers in each room, gives perfect control of the heat- ing of the building. Every room is furnished with a thermometer, which the occupants are expected to observe, and when the temperature is seventy degrees Fahrenheit, the register is to be closed. If it falls to sixty-five degrees with reg- ister open, the occupant can report to fireman and more heat will be supplied. Thus, a very nearly even temperature (conducive alike to health and comfort) may with very little air be enjoyed at all times. The system of ventilation deserves special mention. All the floors through the building are hollow, as also the main partitions from attic to basement. Under every window is a space of perforated base, which gives an opening from every room and hall to the hollovv under the floor, which communicates with the hollows in the partitions, and is thus carried down to the foul air room in the basement, which opens directly to a ventilating chimney, some three by six feet in capacity, opening out at the apex of the roof. Thus, the draft of this great chimney upon the entire volume of air in the building naturally tends to exhaust the same from the building. The ventilating openings being at the base of room, where the coldest air and foulest air tends to accumulate, this is, of course, the first to be drawn off, and the pure air from outside, freshly warmed, is drawn upon to supply the air exhausted. Thus, as the rooms warm, which they do very rapidly (almost instantane ously on opening the register), and warm air is drawn off by this great chimney draft and passes through the hollows under the floors and down the hollow par- titions, the warmth is given out to the floors and partitions, till the entire build- ing is of an equal temperature, the floors and ceilings of the rooms being within a degree or two of tlie same temperature — a great improvement on the old plan of stove-heated, unventilated rooms, where the " head is baked and the feet frozen." With this system of complete ventilation, capable of changing the entire atmosphere of the building every thirty to sixty minutes, it is apparent that there is no need of open windows, exposing to cold currents, but on the contrary, however closely the windows and doors are kept closed, the more perfect will be the ventilation. Hence, every means are used to make the building close. The walls of brick are thick and hollovv, and then furrowed 354 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. and lathed, to secure warmth and dryness. The windows are all furnished with double sash and outside blinds, all of which contribute to the warmth. In short, this system of warming and ventilating can scarce be improved upon. The sewerage, as well as closet arrangement, should be noticed, as the healthfulness of a large number together is so directly dependent on the success- ful arrangement of these details. The slops from kitchen, laundry, bath rooms and private rooms are all emptied into iron sinks in the different closets, etc. suitable, and thence conveyed by iron pipes down from the building into cement sewer pipes laid deep under ground, and thence to a ravine some fifty rods from the building. The waste water pipes are all abundantly supplied with stench traps, and, to make the whole more secure, ventilated by carrying a tin flue from the upper end, of the waste pipe out by chimney to top of build- ing. Thus, there is no possible offence, no poisoning the air or earth to be con- veyed into the water, at some remote time to cause epidemics, etc. With such complete sanitary arrangements, may not the Mount Carroll Seminary continue to enjoy the immunity from sickness it is already noted for ? An elevator conveys all baggage from basement to any floor required. Clothes flues and dirt flues convey all clothes to the laundry, and all dirt to the dirt closet in the basement. Thus, with the added conveniences of water and slop closets on every floor, very much of the running up and down stairs, often ob- jected to, is avoided. The entire buildings are fitted for gas. The gas house of brick is about eight rods from the seminary, where the gas is manufactured for lighting. It may be added that the first (oldest) building is also fitted with furnace and with water supply, and it is the principal's plan to have either fur- naces or steam introduced into the first and second additions, another year. For exercise, in addition to the ample grounds and the floored grape arbor 300 feet long, we will notice the piazzas running the length and width of the first building, and length and width of last building, giving 500 feet for prome- nade, which is thoroughly enjoyed by the young ladies. We have been thus minute in our description, because it is a//, except the first of the four buildings, the work of a woman, she being the financier, the architect, the contractor, the builder, or superintendent of the entire work from day to day, nothing done " by contract," all by day's work, in every department, from the quarrying the rock for the foundation to the finishing stroke of the painter and the final furnishing. No board of trustees to advise — no male adviser in any department or any way. Let women learn to be self- reliant, and go and do likewise. In addition to the buildings, the same woman has made the grounds what they are. Beginning with five acres of naked ground, not a tree or shrub upon it, not even a fence to enclose it, she added to it till now there are 25 acres, enclosed with hedges and ornamental borders of evergreens and varieties of deciduous trees ; planted with vineyards and orchards, embracing every variety of fruits grown in this latitude; flower gardens laid out and planted; walks, play-grounds, and game grounds provided for; macadamized and graveled drives laid ; arbors, with shady seats ; fountains set ; all projected ; material procured, and work done under the immediate supervision of this same woman. Her own landscape gardener, orchardist and planter, every tree and shrub and plant passed through her hands, placing nearly every root in the ground herself, with, in most cases, inexperienced boys to do the digging, etc. During these years of laying out grounds, and planting hedges and trees, being at all times financier, book-keeper, secretary, treasurer, steward and general overseer, this same woman must carry on her improvements out of doors through the day, and attend to the duties of her various other oflices at night, thus much of her life taking only four or five hours' sleep of the twenty-four. If a change of cooks was necessary at any time, this same woman filled the vacancy for weeks, or till suited with a new one. If the cook vvas sick, as sometimes may happen, this same woman became HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 355 cook and nurse. Such was the experience of the many of the early years of this enterprise. Say not that women are dependent. Every girl in our country should be educated to be self-reliant, and capable of being self-sustaining. Till this is the aim of every school for young ladies, our institutions are sadly deficient. MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES. Have never been encouraged or fostered to any extent. The organization of the Hydraulic Company, about 1S51-2, had foritsobject the manufacture of alcohol. About that time spirit lamps were generally in use, and it was claimed by the projectors and managers of the Hydraulic Company, that an alcoholic distillery here would afford the farmers a profitable market for their surplus corn, while the distillery would prove a regular " bonanza " (the term was not in use then, however) to those who would invest therein. Investments were made, and the distillery was started, but by some sort of hocus pocus arrange- ment, the alcohol manufactured was not confined to the purposes claimed when the company was being organized. There were a few good men, among them Father Irvine, who had a suspicion from the start that it would not end well — that the distillery would be diverted to other uses than the making of alcohol — or, that at least the alcohol would not all go towards supplying the spirit-lamp demand. So a watch was kept on the establishment, and some of its barrels tracked away from the distillery and back again, and it turned out that the alcohol was taken to distant refineries, re-handled, turned into a good article of corn whisky, brought back and sold to different individuals — some of it, per- haps, returning to the farmers who had raised the corn from which it was made. This discovery created a furore of excitement. Good men — members of churches — were interested in the concern as stockholders, and to excuse them- selves, they claimed that after the production left the distillery, and was sold to other parties, they were not responsible for the uses to which it was put. But the excitement could not be controlled. It increased and extended. Friends of long standing became alienated, and finally the concern was abandoned, after having involved the Mill Company and some others in financial troubles that bore them down. In 1S53, John Tridel started a foundry and commenced the manufacture of stoves, plows, etc. In 1854, a Mr. Kellogg became a partner, and afterwards John Nycum and Henry McCall, Senior, were admitted as partners. The iDusiness was continued up to 1S66, when the enterprise was abandoned. Messrs. Widney and Walker started a fanning mill factory, in 1855, and did a good business for five years, when, the outlook becoming somewhat clouded, they " shut up shop." The old mill is now under the proprietorship and management of Jesse M. Shirk, Owen P. Miles, and Nathaniel Halderman, under the firm name of Shirk, Miles & Co. This firm was organized in September, 1864. J. P. Smith, wagon maker and blacksmith, commenced operations 1854 or 1855, and with the exception of the time he was in the army — going out with the first company and coming back with the last — has been in the business all the time. He is a good workman, employs none but number one mechanics, and turns out the best of work. J. W. Miller, carriage maker, commenced operations about the year 1872. He is said to be a superior workman, and that carriages of his make bear favorable comparison with those of any other establishment in the state. His shops are small, but steadily increasing in size and capacity. H. C. Blake, a son of Orleans County, Vermont, came here in 1864, and after engaging six and a half years in carrying the mail and staging it between Mount Carroll and Polo, in 1870, commenced a general blacksmithing busi- 356 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. ness, making to order any thing needed in that line. His business is steadily increasing, and enlarged shops, greater capacity, and more workmen, are neces- sities of the near future. P. B. Cole is well established as a blacksmith and woodworker, and when times were good conducted a large and lucrative business. At one time his business was the largest in the Plum River country. For the last few years his attention has been more directed to the improvement and culture of his farm than his shops. - Brickmakifig. — This is the largest manufacturing industry prosecuted in Mount Carroll. James Hallett, practical brick maker and mason, came here in 1847, ^rid at once engaged in the business of making brick, and has continued in the business to the present without interruption. In the Spring of 1848, his brother, B. H. Hallett, became a partner with him, and until 1867, they re- mained together as brickmakers and builders. In April, 1S67, the partner- ship was dissolved, B. H. Hallett withdrew from the business, and James con- tinued to operate in that line. His kilns are located in the northern part of the city, where an abundance of good clay is of easy access. All of the prominent buildings in the county are built of Hallett's make of brick, including the Seminary, Court House, Public School Buildings, etc. In 1863 and 1864, he operated a yard at Lanark. Since the last-named date, he has confined his operations in Carroll County to his Mount Carroll yard. His average produc-, tions amount to 500,000 per year. In season he gives employment to twelve to fifteen operatives. THE PRESS. The first newspaper started was the Mount Carroll Tribune, by Dr. J. L. Hostetter in 1851. It was printed at Freeport, although it bore date and pur- ported to be published here. It only lived a few months. In 1852, J. P. Emmert started the Mount Carroll Republican. Emmert sold out to H. G. Grattan, in the Winter of 1853. Grattan was a good news- paper man and gave the people a most excellent news journal. To his sagacity the people are indebted for the inauguration of many of their early enterprises and their prosperity. In 1855, Grattan sold the Republicaii establishment to D. H. Wheeler, and is now a successful and prosperous farmer in Alamakee County, Iowa. Wheeler continued the paper until 1857, when he sold out to D. B. Emmert. Emmert in turn sold to Dr. J. L. Hostetter, and emigrated to Kan- sas [where he again embarked in the newspaper business — his first venture in that line after arriving there being the Auburn Docket. Subsequently, he be- came editor of the Fort Scott Monitor, and a member of the Kansas Legisla- ture, and in 1869-70-7 i was Receiver of the United States Land Office, at Hum- boldt]. Dr. Hostetter sold an interest in the Republican ofiice to Dr. E. C. Cochran. In the meantime, George English had started the Home Intelli- gencer^ and soon after Hostetter and Cochran became associated as partners in the Republican^ an arrangement was made by which that paper and the Intelli- gencer were consolidated. Dr. Hostetter retired from the business, and was succeeded by Messrs. English & Cochran, who named the consolidated papers \.\\e Republican afid Intelligencer. This arrangement did not last long, the part- nership was dissolved. English renewed the publication of the Intelligencer, and Dr. Hostetter returned to the Republican. Mrs. Shimer and Miss Gregory bought the office of the Republican hora Dr. Hostetter, and one of their teachers, named Silvernail, and a printer student, named Ladd, edited the paper a while, when it ceased to exist. Mr. English kept his paper alive during the election campaign of i860, during which time Volney Armour, Esq., was its editor. Soon after the elec- tion, however, its light died out, and the Intelligencer became a part of the his- tory of the past. HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 357 The Carroll County Mirror was commenced in 1858, by Alexander Windle and I. V. Hollinger. Soon after the close of the war, Windle & Hollin- ger sold out to Captain J. M. Adair, who continued to publish the Mirror up to Sept., 1874, when he sold out to Joseph F. Allison, county treasurer. On January 14, 1875, Mr. Allison sold the office to W. D. Hughes and A. B. Hol- linger. -In a few months thereafter, Mr. Hughes, who was a practical printer, and who had been foreman for Adair & Allison, bought out the interest of Mr. Hollinger, and has since continued to manage the paper in the interest of the republican party. The Mirror is a very excellent news journal and adver- tising medium. It maintains a large circulation, and is devoted largely to the local interests of the community in whose midst it is published. Mr. Hughes is not only an industrious man, but a worthy representative of the "art preser- vative " — a republican in whom there is neither variableness nor shadow of turning. He deserves and should receive a largely remunerative support. Mr. Hughes has been ably assisted in his editorial duties since Jan., 1877, by D. R. Frazier, Esq., a young man of more than ordinary ability and energy. Septem- ber 4, 1875, Frank A. Beeler, started the Mount Carroll News. This venture did not turn out well, and the 6th of April, 1876, the establishment passed into the hands of J. William Mastin, who changed the name to the Herald., and hung out an independent banner. At a later period, he issued a democratic pronun- .ciamento, and gave the support of the Herald'io the candidates of that party, in 1876. January i, 1877, Mr. Mastin sold the office to Messrs. Hollinger & Ses- sions, who made it republican in politics, and by whom it continues to be man- aged. The Herald \'s> an eight-column folio journal and is managed with credit- able ability. Mr. Hollinger is a practical printer of large experience, while Frank J. Sessions, the editor, is a young man of brilliant promise for usefulness in the journalistic and political fields. In all matters pertaining to the public good, the Herald is fearless and outspoken. Locally, it is spicy and vivacious. The energy and enterprise of its management has commanded such respect as to secure for it a very large circulation, which steadily increases with the Herald''s age. Mr. Sessions commenced newspaper work as local editor of the Cedar Rapids, Iowa, Daily Times. From that paper he went to the Weekly Times of the same city, so that he brought with him to the Herald \3i\\xah\t ex- perience. With Hollinger at the case, the make-up, the press, the stone, and Sessions to editorially shape the Herald's ends, the people of Carroll County have only themselves to blame if they do not have a newspaper that would do credit to any county in the state. Banking Interests. — In the Spring of 1853, Emanuel Stover and J. P. Emmert, under the firm name of E. Stover & Co., commenced a brokerage business. They transacted a small exchange businessup to some time in 1856, when the firm was dissolved and the business discontinued. The first banking house proper, was commenced by Dr. A. Hostetter, in 1855. Dr. Hostetter was a graduate of the Pennsylvania Medical College, and came here in 1845, bringing with him a large stock of drugs, and opened the first (exclusively) drug store in Mount Carroll, occupying a two story frame house on the site now occupied by the Minor Block, the lumber for which was hauled from Galena. After his bank had been in operation about one year (in 1S56), he admitted a man named Riest as a partner, and the firm was known as Hostetter, Riest & Co. The business was discontinued in 1863. The third bank was started in the Fall of 1856, by H. A. Mills and M. L. Hooker, under the firm name of Mills & Hooker. It was called the Carroll County Bank. It was a private bank of exchange, and its transactions were confined exclusively to that line of business. About t86o, Mr. Hooker re- tired, but the bank continued under the firm name of H. A. Mills & Co., the "Co." being Mills' wife. This arrangement continued until April, 1864, when it lost its individuality in the First National Bank. 358 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. This bank was orijanized April 2, 1864, with a capital of ^50,000. James Mark, president; H. A. Mills, cashier, and W. H. Long, teller. April 8, 1865, the capital was increased to $60,000, and in October of the same year to $70,000. January 11, 1870, D. Mackay was elected president, and H. Ashway vice president. January 10, 187 1, the capital was increased to $100,000. August I, 1874, H. Long was elected assistant cashier. Present capital, $100,000; surplus, $20,000. The average deposits range from $50,000 to $60,000. Present Officers. — D. Mackay, president ; PL Ashway, vice president ; O. P. Miles, acting cashier; D. R.Miller, teller; Miss R. E. Roberts, book-keeper. Directors — D. Mackay, H. Ashway, Uriah Green and John Kridler. Hotels. — The Chapman House, a stone building, is the oldest hotel build- ing. It was built in 1844, and has been .so often mentioned in these pages that further mention is unnecessary. It is now owned by Mrs. James E. Taylor, J. F Chapman, lessee and manager. The Pratt House was built about 1845 or 1846, by James O'Brien. The original building was not large — in keeping with Mount Carroll's outlook at the time. In 1856, the present proprietor, A. L. Pratt, bought the property, and about 1870 built an addition, increasing it to its present size and capacity. The Jones House, in the Bank building, was opened in 1877 by A. Jones. For two years previous to this date, Mr. Jones had occupied a part of the rooms now used as a hotel, as a restaurant and boarding house. Mount Carroll was first incorporated under the general law of the state, in December, 1855. February 26, 1867, the present city charter was granted. The first election under the new charter was held in April following. Nathaniel Halderman was chosen mayor. The temperance question was the dividing issue — license or anti-license. The anti-license ticket was elected by 33 majority. In 1868-9 the license peo- ple controlled a majority of the votes, and saloons were opened. In 1870-1-2 the anti-license people gained a majority, and the saloons were closed. In 1873-4 the license party again triumphed, and saloons were permitted. Again, in 1875-6-7, the anti-license people came to the front, and the saloons were compelled to close up. Charles Phillips is the present mayor. Suspension Bridge. — Straddle Creek — Carroll Creek to ears polite — cuts a deep channel from east to west, through the northern part of the city. On the north side of it are handsome residence grounds, and when they began to ex- tend out that way where the deep, rock-bound channel cuts off a near approach from the business part of town, the residents over there were forced to go down Main Street via the mill, cross the creek below the mill dam, and then climb a bluffy pathway to their homes. When J. F. Allison became circuit clerk, and settled over there, he proposed to remedy the inconvenience, and inaugurated measures that secured the building of a suspension foot-bridge. Together with Mr. M. A. Fuller and H. C. Blake, they raised means, these three men pro- viding the most of it, and built the footway, shortening the distance between business and their homes nearly half a mile. The bridge is 267 feet long, 40 feet above the water, 4 feet wide, and is suspended by two galvanized iron wire cables one and a half inches in diameter. Its original cost was about $800. It is kept in repair by private subscriptions, assisted in part by the city. Market Fair. — A monthly market fair association was organized in the early Fall of 1877, and the first fair held on the 15th of December, which was a very fair success, both in point of numbers in attendance, stock shown, etc. HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 359 SAVANNA. The first settlement by white people within the territory of Carroll County, was made on the land now occupied by the village of Savanna, in the Fall of i'828. That settlement was made by George and Vance L. Davidson, Aaron Pierce and William Blundell and their families, a full history of which will be found in the first pages of this book. Commencing there, settle- ments extended out in every direction. For many years Savanna was as noted as Galena. Before the days of railroads, it was an important shipping point, and hundreds of the pioneer settlers in this and adjoining counties found their way from their old homes by steamboats to Savanna. After their claims and future homes were selected, it was the point from which they received their sup- plies, and when they began to raise a surplus of farm products, a market was found byway of Savanna and the Mississippi River. In those days, the farmers from Rockford, Freeport and other points in that direction, came here to dis- pose of their commodities and buy their lumber, a^d such other necessities as their wants demanded. It is one of the oldest tow ^s on the Upper Mississippi and as such has a history within itself. Much of th at history has already been written, but there are many things yet to speak about. Until 1836, no steps were taken towards building a town at this point. In that year, however, Luther H. Bowen, having one year before bought the claim interests of George Davidson and Aaron Pierce, laid off the town of Savanna, and soon after opened a general store. Other trading places soon followed, and in 1839, when Carroll County was organized, Savanna became the county- seat, a distmction it maintained until the re-location of the county seat by a vote of the people, in August, 1843, and the removal of the county offices to Mount Carroll, in September, 1844. As the population increased, schools were commenced and church services soon followed. The first teacher was Miss Hannah Fuller, who taught a pri- vate or subscription school, as early as the Winter of 1836-7. In the Winter of 1837-8, Dr. Elias Woodruff taught the " young idea how to shoot," aud admin- istered healing remedies to such of the settlers as fell victims to the diseases incident to life in a new country. The Methodist people had religious services as early as 1836. These ser- vices were rendered by circuit riders — a circuit then extending over the terri- tory now embraced in perhaps a half a dozen counties. Meeting-houses there were none, but the doors of the settlers' cabins were thrown opien, and every body went to church. The most active members of that denomination were George Davidson and wife, and William Blundell and wife. In 1838, the Ashby family, ardent and devoted Methodists, came in, and soon after their arrival, a class was formed and preaching became more frequent. In the Fall of 1839, a camp meeting was held in the grove about one mile east of town, on land now owned by William L. B. Jenks. The presiding elder was Rev. Mr. Weed. Such were the beginnings of Methodism at Savanna, but the building of a church was not undertaken until 1849. In that year steps were taken to build a house of worship, and a small frame house was erected on lot No. 6, block No. 41, which, when completed, served until a larger and better one was com- menced, in 1S68, and completed in 1869. The old church passed into the ownership of the school district, and was used for a school house. In time the scholars increased so that a larger house was a necessity, and it was sold to the Catholic Society, by whom it was re-fitted, and by whom it is used as a house of worship. The first religious services held in this building were conducted by the Universalist people before its final completion, and the first held in the present Methodist Church edifice, and before it was fully completed, were con- ducted by Rev. Mr. Edson, an Episcopal clergyman of Galena. 360 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. In 1S54, the Congregational people built a house of worship on lot No. 12, block No. 28. Rev. James Hill was the pastor at the time the church was built, and to his management belongs the credit and the honor of its erection. Regular services were continued by this people until 1867, when they were abandoned. After the walls of this house were up and enclosed, it fell into the nominal control of the school district and was used as a school house. At one time the old M. E. Church Building (now the Catholic), the Congregational Church, and two other houses, were used for educational purposes. Removals, etc., rendered the Congregational people too weak to maintain a pastor, and the undertaking was given up. The Presbyterians at one time had a small organization, and held their services in the Congregational Church. Rev. Mr. Harsha was their first pastor, and Rev. Mr. Hildreth the second. Neither the Congregationalists nor the Presbyterians now attempt to maintain regular pastors, although they both have occasional preaching. The Free Methodists have an organization, as have also the United Brethren, but neither are sufficiently able to maintain regular pastors. The Episcopal people, of whom there are quite a number, maintain an organization, although not a legal one, and occupy the position of a missionary station. In 1872, they had a clergyman about one third of the time, as he could spare the time from his other posts of labor, and in 1876, Mr. C. Gibson, a preacher of their faith, labored among them. Bishop McLaren visited this station in May, 1877, and confirmed four persons. There are at present some twenty-five to thirty baptized members, including children. In the Fall of 1875, the friends of this church leased from the school dis- trict the building known as the Stone School House, and put it in complete repair, putting in new windows, floors, etc. The society now have a lease of the building for three years to come. Lay reading is kept up regularly every Sunday morning by Mr. Greenleaf, and preaching by transient clergymen, perhaps on an average of once a month. The Catholic Church was organized November 19, 1870, and bought the building first erected for a Methodist house of worship, but subsequently used as a school house, and which, at the time they purchased it, was the property of the school district. The society numbers about forty members. The society was organized and the church propeity purchased under the ministration of Rev. P. J. Gormley. Rev. Father Kilkenny, of Fulton, is now the officiating priest, and comes about once a month to administer spiritual consolation to the Catholic residents. The society is in good condition. Educational. — The present graded school building is a model of architect- ural beauty and convenience. It was completed and occupied in the Spring of 1869. • David L. Bowen was the contractor and builder, as well as the archi- tect and draughtsman that fashioned it. It rises three stories above the base- ment, is surmounted by a Mansard or French roof and heated by furnaces. It cost, including furniture, furnace, etc., about $20,000. Four thousand five hundred dollars more were expended for the grounds, fencings, etc. A school of five departments is maintained about nine months of each year. George C. Mastin is the present principal. Miss V. P. Batterton presides in the grammar department ; Daniel Stewart in the intermediate ; Miss Hattie Van Bebber in the second primary, and Miss Mary Northey in the first primary. The City Hall Building was erected by the corporation authorities in 1873, at a cost of about $r,6oo. The lower story is used for a city jail and fire-engine house. The upper part is fitted up for a public hall. It will seat about 200 persons. The engine is the private property of the Germania Fire Company. This company has no legal organization. It is maintained as an independent volunteer company. Savanna was made a point — and the only point named — between Cairo and HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 361 Galena, in the original charter of the Illinois Central Railroad. Work was commenced on that line between Galena and Savanna, and the grading and culverts of twenty miles of the track completed. The embankments, fills, etc., are still traceable between Galena and Apple River. The Western Union Railroad was completed to Savanna in the Fall of 1862. A grain elevator was built by the railroad authorities in 1863, with a capacity of So, 000 bushels. It is operated by steam. This year the company has made a good many improvements on their buildings here. The Rhodes Brothers are completing another elevator, to be operated by hcrse power. It will have a capacity of 40,000 bushels. The Savanna Exchange Bank, of Jeremiah Wood, was established in 1877. The W. U. R. R. Co. maintain repair shops here, that give employment to quite a number of men. Manufactiiring Industries. — In 1865, Messrs. S. J. Herman and J. A. Stransky established wagon making and machine shops on a pretty large scale, and gave employment to quite a number of mechanics. Their wagons, etc., were of the best quality, and soon won for their makers a proud reputation. Their business prospered from the commencement, but misfortune overtook them and crippled the shops for a time. November 27, 1873, their entire establishment was burned down, carrying into ruins the machinery and tools that had been added from time to time during the eight years they had been established. A dissolution of partnership followed this disaster to the firm's business and hopes, and Mr. Stransky succeeded to the entire control and management of a business once so prosperous and promising, and immediately commenced re-building. The new buildings cost ^3,000, and, with the steady employment of seven men, he is rapidly "coming to rights" again. He could find room and facilities for the employment of twenty men, if the times would justify their engagement. These shops are devoted to the manufacture of plows, wagons, carriages, steam engines, and all kinds of agricultural machinery needed by the farmers of the adjacent country. Stransky s facilities for repair- ing all kinds of machinery are good, and, with his manufactures, his business reaches an aggregate of $10,000 a year. Messrs. Morse & DeVVolf have an extensive planing mill, that, in ordinary times, is well sustained. Their machinery is ample and of modern make. They are energetic, industrious, pushing men, and their mills are valuable to the community in which they are established. M. DTuis' steam saw, shingle and lath mills are of long standing and suc- cessful management. They are located immediately on the banks of the Mississippi River, and when the mill is running logs are snaked out of the water by steam machinery, carried to the carriage-way, where they are soon made into lumber. Logs are bought in rafts or strings from Black River, Chippewa, Stillwater and Minneapolis log men. In former years, Mr. D'Puis has bought and made into lumber as much as 25,000,000 feet, and until within the last year the mills have been kept busy. Before the "hard times " set in, he often sold as much as $30,000 to $40,000 worth of lumber per year. In 1852, his sales amounted to $50,000. But that was before the days of railroads in Northern Illinois, when people came all the way from Rockford, Freeport, and other interior points, for lumber. In 1853 and 1854, he had a lumber yard at Freeport, where his sales were large. Two breweries are located here. One is owned by J. Bogue, and the other one by Joseph Keller. The former is of small capacity. The Keller establish- ment is of larger capacity, and is in satisfactory operation. It was built in 1868. The abundance of timber here affords remunerative employment to a large number of industrious wood-choppers, especially in the winter season. Fishhig. — About twenty-five men, whose homes are in Savanna, are con- stantly engaged in this industry. They operate with seines, and their employ- 362 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. ment is highly remunerative. As many more men are indirectly engaged in the business as peddlers through the country. Cholera. — In 1853, this fearful scourge made its appearance in Savanna. During that year the cases were only occasional, but in 1854 its presence was quite general, and a large number of citizens were attacked with it. Some twenty cases proved fatal. Its first appearance in 1854 was in the month of July, lasting through August. The cholera, says Dr. Woodruff, was connected with congestive chills, and was followed by typhoid where the victims passed the congestive form. Newspapers. — The first newspaper was the Savanna Register. It was com- menced in 1854, by Charles Allen, as printer, assisted editorially by Smith D. Atkins, now of Freeport. A it'K months after it was commenced, the projectors of the enterprise sold the office to Mr. Grattan, who removed the material else- where. While Howlitt was publishing the Lanark newspaper, he printed a small sheet for Savanna, but it was more of an advertising sheet than newspaper. The first issue of the Savanna Weekly Times was a seven-column folio, printed at the office of the Shannon Gazette. It was dated June 19, 1875. J. William Mastin was the publisher of the Gazette, as also of the 'limes. The local matter and advertisements were written up at Savanna, and sent to Shan- non to be put in type. This arrangement continued only ten weeks. Septem- ber II, 1875, was the date of the first issue of the Times, printed in Savanna., a six-column folio, by Greenleaf & Mastin. The material of the Shannon Gazette was purchased and brought to Savanna at that time. This arrangement con- tinued until the following March, when Mr. Mastin retired, Mr. Greenleaf pur- chasing the entire office, etc., and continuing the paper as editor and proprietor. The Times has a bona fide circulation of about eight hundred copies, liberally supported by the business men of the city. The Times goes to all parts of the county, and is a creditable publication, not only to its manager and the town in which it is published, but to the county at large. As a matter of reference, it may be said that no one of the several papers published in Carroll County is designated by the authorities as an official organ, but each of them is paid a small sum for publishing the proceedings of the board of supervisors. The Savanna Circulating Library Association was organized in 1875. It has a library of 303 volumes. Savanna was first incorporated as a town in 18 — . It remained under that government until 1874, when a city charter was obtained. The first mayor under the city charter was Medard D'Puis. The present mayor is Jeremiah Wood. At the first election under the new charter, there was an animated con- test between the license and anti-license people. The contest was very close, but the license ticket was elected by a small majority, which has ever since been maintained. Monthly Fair. — An effort is making to establish a monthly fair and market for the exhibition and sale of stock. An organization for this purpose is already formed, with Munroe Bailey, of York Township, as president. The experiment was undertaken about six months ago, and two very creditable exhibitions have taken place. Business., etc. — All told, there are about fifty business houses in Savanna. There was a time, anterior to the building of railroads, when there were many more. In those days, people came from Winnebago, Stephenson, Ogle and other counties to Savanna for their supplies — groceries, flour, etc. — and the merchants and traders drove a thriving and prosperous business. In the years 1837-8, especially. Savanna was a kind of general depot, a grand trading point, and those interested there planned great things for the future, and expected to see their village become a city of tens of thousands ; but the building of rail- ^jasstL- jm 9h v\> i\ '■'M ■7i*^>^ ^ o^^ YORK TOWNSHIP HISTORY OF CARROLr, COUNTY. 365 roads blasted their hopes, disappointed their expectations. As an instance of tlie immense trade of those days, it is recorded that one single merchant, Luther H. Bowen, sold two thousand barrels of flour during the year 1837. It must be remembered that there were other merchants doing a proportionate share of business, and that the population then was very meagre as compared with the populatibn of the present day. Nestled down on a level plateau or savanna of land, at the foot of towering bluffs, crowned with a heavy growth of timber, Savanna has a very handsome, if not picturesque, location. The business houses are, in the main, confined to one street, running parallel with the river, and extending nearly two miles in length. Some of the business houses are large, and carry heavy stocks. They are supported by local trade, and carefully managed. Many of the residence houses are handsome and commodious. They are nearly all built of wood and brick, although the bluffs afford inexhaustible quarries of the best of building stone. The first brick house was erected in 1838, by Mrs. Harford. It is now owned by Miss Evving, of Clinton, Iowa. Such is the history of Savanna at the close of the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven, dating from the Fall of 1828, and compiled from data furnished by Dr. E. Woodruff, D. H. Bowen, John Orr and Simon Greenleaf, Esq., editor of the Savanna Times, and respectfully dedi- cated to the memory of Luther H. Bowen, the founder of the village, the first merchant, and for over forty years a useful and influential citizen. THOMSON. The Village of Thomson is an outgrowth of the Western Union Railroad. It is situated on sections 24 and 25, York Township, in the centre of a very beautiful valley, hemmed in by the Mississippi River on the west, and a high range of bluffs on the east. At this point, the valley is very nearly four miles in width between the bluffs and the river, and Thomson is about midway between them. North and south the level prairie, dotted all over with well-cultivated farms, handsome houses and large barns, stretches away as far as the eye can reach. The first house erected on the ground now occupied by Thomson was built by Norman Judson. It was of the kind known as a " grout house," and is still standing and occupied by Dr. Saunders. At the time Mr. Judson was building this house, there was an unmarried man here, and who remained for some time, but his name had escaped the memory of those from whom these data were gath- ered. That gentleman is now a resident of Morrison. Herman Worthington bougtht out Judson's interest ; Worthington sold to a Mr. Hoover, and Hoover sold o the railroad company. This tract of land is described as the west half of thf^ southeast quarter of section 24. The village site was laid off by Messrs. Thomson and Smith, of the railroad company, in 1864. In 1868, Norman D. French bought out Thomson's inter- est, and March 6, 1867, Smith transferred his interest to Noah Green. The first buildings erected after the town was laid off were the Thomson House, now under the management of D. W. Herman, and the store rooms occupied by Mrs. Stephenson and J. O. Vallette. For two years after the sale of lots commenced, building was active. January 12, 1865, the first regular train of cars passed Thomson. In the middle part of this Winter, an old warehouse was moved down from Savanna, by Enoch Chamberlain, and re-erected near the depot buildings. Chamberlain occupied this building about one year, and then sold it to Noah Green. A little later, Dr. Snyder built an addition to this old building, which, in a short 21 366 HIOTORT OF CARROLL COUNTY. time, also fell into Green's hands. The warehouse is now occupied jointly by Noah Green and Norman Lewis, although they are not partners in business. Last year (1877) their bu iness amounted to $120,000. Green continued to manage the business alone for about two years after he bought out Enoch Chamberlain, when he admitted Mr. John A. Melendy as a partner. This partnership continued about two years, when Melendy retired. Educational. — In 1865, the first school was taught in Thomson. A Miss Brown, daughter of Noah Brown, was the teacher. When the building of a school house was undertaken, there were only five legal voters in the district, three of whom were school directors. The building was commenced in 1865. The 'house then fashioned answered the demands of the district until 187 1, when an addition was made for graded school purposes. The school is now com- posed of three departments, accommodating 150 scholars, who are under charge of Professor McKay, as principal. Churches. — Two church edifices grace the Village of Thomson — the Chris- tian and the Methodist Episcopal. The Christian Church was built in 1866-7, at a cost of $2,000. The present membership is about fifty. There is no reg- ular pastor, but the organization is kept up. and services held whenever occa- sion presents for securing a preacher. Its Sabbath-school is in good condition, and numbers fifty scholars. John Murphy is the superintendent. The M. E. Church was built under the pastorate of Elder Campbell, in 1870, at a cost of $2,500. The society numbers about seventy-five communi- cants, with a flourishing Sabbath-school of fifty scholars, of which Homer Judd is superintendent. Rev. J. S. Best is the preacher in charge of this work, and is serving his second year. Masonic. — Thomson Lodge, No. 559, A. F. and A. M., was chartered in 1868-9. The following named brothers were the first officers of the Lodge : W. M., Peter Holman ; 8. W., Noah Green ; J. W., R. D. Smith ; Treas., John A. Melendy; Sec, D. T. Hobart ; S. D., John Green; J. D., H. E. Osgood; Tyler, James Green. This lodge now numbers about fifty members, but is des- titute of a hall. On the evening of December 14, 1877, Volney Armour, Esq., and his daughter, Miss Capitola Armour, of Mount Carroll, began a temperance work in Thomson that continued until the evening of the i6th, that had a marked effect among the people. It was a Red Ribbon movement, and took in over three hundred persons — among them several hard and almost confirmed ine- briates. The older citizens of Thomson and the surrounding country took an active interest in the work, and the New Year (1878) dawned upon a happier state of things at Thomson than had been known for many a long day before. Thomson numbers about twenty business houses of various kinds, all of which seem to do a good business. It is a shipping port for a district of coun- try of ten by fifteen miles in extent, that is rich and well improved. To Captain Dunn, a true patriot, an old settler, ex-sheriff of the county, and an enterprising and pushing business man, the readers of this book are indebted for the follow- ing statistics as showing the business transacted through the railroad station at this point for the last year, ending December 31, 1877: Stock— Hogs -113 cars. Sheep.- - --- 1 " Cattle.... 38 " Grain 412 " Total 564 cars. Amount of freight received 2,186,580 pounds. HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 367 LANARK. Lanark is situated on section five, in Rock Creek Township. The first settler in this township was David Becker, who settled here in 1844, and made a claim of the land now included in the farm of Daniel Balding. Until Mr. Becker settled here, the primitive stillness had never been disturbed nor the soil broken by the innovations of civilization. The settlements, as elsewhere noted, had been confined to the shadows of the groves, and when Mr. Becker selected his claim and expressed his determination to settle " away out on the prairie," it was supposed he was making a very hazardous and foolish experi- ment — that no civilized white man or white woman could withstand the expo- sures and winds of an open, unobstructed prairie plain. But he only laughed at such objections, and ventured upon the trial. Time and industry proved his wisdom. His cabin was built, and while his neighbors in the groves were grub- bing, cutting and mauling away to make farms, he was enjoying the ease of a farm already made, the enclosures alone excepted. Soon after the selection of his claim, the virgin soil was turned over by the breaking team and plow of E. Spaulding and L. T. Easterbrook. The next settlers were Z. B. Kinkade, John Kinkade and Nathaniel Sutton, who came ir^ the Spring of 1846, and located on section seven. Z. B. Kinkade was the next man after Becker to commence making a farm by breaking up the prairie. Settlements in the townships were slow for a number of years, and until there was a prospect for a railroad, after which immigration was rapid. In locating the town, John Nycurn donated So acres to the railroad company, and they purchased 80 acres more — making them owners of ) 60 acres. The company has contributed liberally, in lots, to most of the church societies. After the lands granted to the Illinois Central Railroad were selected, land entries were rapid, and nearly all were taken up for farms and homes — but very little being entered for purposes of speculation. From 1845 to 1850, the people of Northern Illinois were considerably inter- ested in devising ways and means for building railroads. Almost every neigh- borhood had a scheme of its own. Every settlement wanted a railroad, and many men who owned land that was intersected by cross-roads imagined that, if railroads were built, they couldn't fail to centre at his particular place. In some instances, magnificent plans were based on small prospects. Many towns were laid off — on paper. High-sounding names were given them and their streets and avenues, but their glory and prosperity didn't last long. They went down before more fortunate rivals, and are now only known in name. Among such towns in this part of Carroll County was Georgetown — about four miles north of Lanark, of which Messrs. Stanton, Turner and Puterbaugh were the proprietors. At one time, when the Racine &: Mississippi Railroad bade fair to be a completed success, Georgetown had a promising future, but when that enterprise failed, Georgetown's glory departed. The first house built in Lanark was a small one-story frame structure, 16 by 96,5intended for a boarding house, for the accommodation of the men employed in building the Lanark Hotel, now occupied by Samuel Deitrich. The old boarding house was built under the direction of D. W. Dame, and, when com- pleted, was put in charge of Daniel H. Stouffer and wife, the first family to claim an abiding place in the new town. That shanty-like structure has undergone a good many changes and alterations since that time, and is now included, for the most part, in the building occupied by C. E. Wales & Co., as a hardware store, on the east side of Broad Street. When it was known beyond question that the railroad would be built, there was a rapid influx of aspiring business men. Situated in the centre of as grand a farming district as there is in Illinois, Lanark was conceded to be the "coming town " in this part of the state, a concession that has been fully sustained by 368 HISTORY OF CAEROLL COUNTY. time and its developments. Building didn't drag, but men of brains, money and muscle, went to work with a will, and it was not long until all the promi- nent corners were taken and occupied. Where, but a few months before, there was nothing but an undisturbed prairie, with no really productive and remuner- ative farms within sight, all became hurry and bustle. Stores and trading places were opened just as fast as accommodations could be secured. The country around began to liven up, farms to be made, houses and barns to be built, every month adding some new improvement, until now, look out in any direc- tion, and evidences of wealth and comfort and progress rise up to relieve the eye's wanderings. From the old boarding shanty of a few years ago, Lanark has grown into a well regulated and well governed town of 1,500 people, whose homes and business houses give token of intelligence, thrift and comfort. Many of the business houses are large ones, their annual transactions reaching far up into the thousands. The founders of the town were wise and liberal in their establishment of the streets and avenues. They are not narrow, pent up, alley- like concerns, but wide and convenient, and, as they come to be occupied with residence houses, have been handsomely shaded, while wide, substantial plank walks line their sides from one end of the town to the other. With all the streets and avenues macadamized, as is the purpose of the citizens, Lanark will become as popular among non-residents for its attractive beauty as it is dear to the people whose homes are within its limits. The Lanark House was commenced on the first day of July, A.D. 1861, under the patronage of the railroad company. It may be regarded as the first house of more than one story completed in Lanark. Others soon followed, but it is the pioneer building of more than one story. The. first business house was a small establishment, opened by "Uncle" Chauncy Grant and his one-armed son, William. Their stock was small, and did not exceed $150 in value. However, they prospered, and made some money and accumulated some property. Their old business stand is now occupied by Mishler, as a grocery establishment. Among the first houses erected here, was a one and a half story building, now owned by Andrew Tomlinson, the lower part of which is occupied as a fire engine house, and the upper part as a dwelling that has a history within itself. It stands on the east side of Broad Street, between Carroll and the railroad track. This building was first erected in New Orleans out of live oak lumber and timber for a warehouse. In later years it was taken apart, moved up to St. Louis, and re-erected on the levee at that city. When the steamboat interest became strong, and demanded the tearing away of the small warehouses, this building was again taken down and moved up to Savanna, and again re-erected as a warehouse. When the Western Union railroad track was established, it ob- structed the proposed track, and was condemned and ordered removed. Henry Pierce then became its owner and when the railroad was completed, the com- pany gave him free transportation for it, and he removed it to Lanark. Here it was again re-erected, and in the upper part two or three rooms were fitted up for family use, and were occupied by A. M. York, in whose family occurred the first birth and first death in Lanark. York came here as a young attorney, and hung out his shingle from this building, and used it both as a residence and a law office. When the war came on, he enlisted, and in due course of time, became manager of the Freedman's Bureau, at Paducah, Kentucky. After the war closed, he found his way to Independence, Montgomery County, Kansas, and was elected as State Senator from that district. While serving as such senator, an election of United States Senator occurred, in which York took an active part, and won a national reputation, by exposing the means (as he alleged) by which Pomeroy proposed to secure his re-election to the United States Senate, and sent up to the speaker a package of $7,000, which he declared Pomeroy had given him for his vote. He also acquired some notoriety by HISTORY OF CARROLL OOUNTT. 369 tracking up the murderer of his brother, Dr. York, and fastening' it upon the Benders, who lived near Thayer, in Kansas. Since the time when these buildings were first erected in Lanark and the first business house opened, there have been many changes. Business houses increased in number and importance as the country around was developed and improyed, until there are now about seventy-five establishments of various kinds — dry goods stores, clothing stores, grocery and provision stores, millinery establishments, grain elevators, lumber yards, etc. The aggregate business, is, perhaps, larger than the business of any other town in the county. The annual shipments of grain and stock are large — a statement of which will be found in another place. Besides the stores and other trading places, there are a num- ber of shops of various kinds, devoted exclusively to the demands of the farmers of the country surrounding. Among them all there are none that rise to the dignity of manufacturing establishments as compared with those of larger towns and cities, and which are the life and support of the communities in which they are located. But this is no fault of the Lanark mechanics. They are just as industrious, just as competent as the mechanics of larger places, and the only reason their shops are not larger is because the same practices exist here that exist in many other localities, to wit : people prefer to go abroad for a manu- factured article — a wagon, a plow, a cultivator, or whatever else they may need, to buying of their own home manufacturers. Of their church edifices and school building, the people of Lanark have just occasion to be proud. When the town was four years old, the people moved for the erection of a school house, the style and architecture of which should be in keeping with the character of the town that had been named in honor of the home county of the Glasgow (Scotland) banker who had advanced the money to build the line of railroad on which it was situated. In laying off the town, the railroad company, through Mr. Dame, as their agent, had designated one entire square or block, for the uses of a public park, and another square for the uses of a public school house. When the people came to consider the building of the school house, a controversy arose between them and the com- pany's agent, that resulted in the building of the house in an entirely different location. This controversy enters so largely into the history of Lanark, that the following proceedings of the board in relation to it are deemed essential.,: At a meeting of the board held on the 13th of May, 1863, notices were issued for a special school meeting to be held at the school house on Wednesday, May 25, 8 o'clock P. M., for the following purposes: "First, to vote upon the number of months school shall be kept the following school year; second, to vote upon building a house for a graded school upon the block of ground donated for that purpose by the Railroad Company." At that special meeting, the whole number of votes cast was 24, of which 15 were in favor of ten months' school, 7 in favor of eleven months' school, and 2 in favor of a nine months' school. The question of a graded school was then considered, and, after some dis- cussion. Messrs. " D. W. Dame, M. Martin and G. Lobingier were appointed a committee to make arrangements for a general meeting of the town. An organ- ization was then effected. Edgar H. Dingee was chosen president; Elias Miller, secretary, and P. B. Stouffer, treasurer." The meeting then adjourned until Monday evening, May 30. At that meeting, a portion of the committee being absent, "a general debate took place upon the subject of education as connected with the graded school." Messrs. Porter, DeWolf, Newcomer, Lobingier and Dame were appointed a committee to report a plan based upon the principles of the School Law of Illinois, for the establishment of a graded school in Lanark, said committee to report to a general meeting to be held in Lanark, Saturday, June 4. Saturday, June 4. — At this meeting the above-named committee reported as follows : 370 HISTOKY OF CABEOLL COUNTY. That a majority of the committee visited the graded schools in Freeport, that they consulted and advised with the directors and teachers of said schools, and with leading and prominent friends of the cause, and that after a pretty thorough investigation of the subject, they would recommend tliat Scliool District No. 3, in Rock Creek Township, move in' the enterprise and raise funds for the same by taxation, according to the school law pertaining to the power of districts thi-ough their directors, to borrow money and assess taxes; and by any other means deemed proper and best, such as donations, excursions, festivals, selling of scholarships, etc. The committee would also recommend that the directors, after the s"um desired is obtained, procure a deed of the block proposed to be donated for a graded school from Richard Irvine, Esq., to the trustees of schools of said township. All of which is respectfully submitted. Jas. DeWolf, J. B. Porter, Thomas W. Newcomer, D. W. Dame, George Lobingier, Committee. The report of the committee was adopted, and an excursion made to Racine and Milwaukee, by railroad and steamboat, for tlie benefit of the school district; the management and arrangements of the excursion being left to a committee consisting of D. W. Dame, Dr. J. Haller, and T. AV. Newcomer. June i6th, a special meeting of the citizens of the district was held at the school house, under call of the directors, to vote — first, upon the building of a house for a graded school; second, to levy a tax of two per cent, to apply towards building the same; and third, to authorize the directors to borrow money for the above purpose. The result of that election was as follows : For building a house for graded school, 25 votes were cast — against, 2 ; for the tax of two per cent, 28 — against, 3 ; to authorize the directors to borrow money, 25 — against, i. The excursion to Racine and Wisconsin did not turn out well, but left the district in debt to a small amount, but which was subsequently liquidated. September 27, Mr. Dingee tendered his resignation as a school director, and at a special meeting, October 31, Z. B. Kinkade was chosen to fill the vacancy. From the last date above mentioned, until the regular annual meeting, in August, 1865, the records of the clerk of the board are principally taken up with financial minutes. In August, however, Mr. Edgar H. Dingee was again elected as school director for three years, and at a meeting of the board held at the office of P. B. Stouffer, on the 14th of August, Mr. Dingee was elected clerk of the board, August 26, a special school meeting was held to authorize the directors to select and acquire the title, by donation or purchase, of a suitable piece of land upon which to erect and build a school house ; to authorize and empower the directors to levy a tax annually of such amount as they might deem necessary, not exceeding three per cent, in any one year, and to borrow any sum of money not exceeding five per cent, in any one year, and to erect and build a school house of such size as shall be determined upon, not to exceed in dimensions 60 by 40 for the main building, with a vestibule not to exceed 16 by 48 feet, etc., the directors, however, not being required to build in that precise manner, but were allowed to exercise their own judgment as to size, style and architecture. Third, to borrow money, in any sum they might deem necessary, for the pur- pose, at any rate of interest at which it could be secured, not exceeding ten per cent, etc. Fourth, to vote on the number of months school should be taught, etc. These propositions were voted upon under the head of Articles i, 2, 3 and 4. Forty-eight votes were cast, as follows : For article i, 45 votes were cast; against, i; for article 2, 45 votes; against, i ; for article 3, 45 votes; against, i ; article 4, for nine months' school, 46 votes ; for twelve months' school, i. From the date of this meeting until the next regular meeting, in August, 1866, we find but little in regard to the proposed building. At this meeting, Dr. J. Haller was elected director for three years, to succeed Thomas W. New- comer, whose term expired. Ten months' school was also adopted. January 15, 1867, a special meeting was called, on motion of Dr. Haller, to HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 371 determine by vote whether the district would build a brick or wooden building. At that meeting, plans and estimates of cost were submitted, as follows : A 56 by 60 feet brick, $10,070; ditto, wood, $9,279.16, exclusive of seating. Seventy- one votes were cast in favor of a brick building, and twenty-four in favor of a wooden structure. De^cember 27, the board had resolved to enter into a correspondence with the railroad company, to ascertain upon what terms they could secure the block of ground the company had surveyed out for school purposes when they laid off the town. The company had set aside two blocks — one as a public park, and the other for school purposes, as already intimated. In considering the building of the school house, the board of directors had determined to build it independent of contractors — /. ^., to hire masons, carpen- ters, etc., by the day ; to procure the stone, brick, etc., by inviting bids through an advertisement in the Lanark Banner, but to hire some comjjetent architect and builder to superintend its erection. At a special meeting of the board, held at Dr. Haller's office, January 26 (1867), the proposition of Alexander Sinith, architect and builder, of Chicago, was considered and accepted. He proposed to superintend the building of the school house, to make his own drawings, and all contracts, and to take full charge of the building and mechan- ics, for six hundred dollars — subject to the direction of the directors. During these proceedings, a correspondence had been opened between the school authorities and the railroad company, in regard to the block of ground already recited. An instrument of writing had been made out and was ready to be delivered, but its propositions were not in harmony with the views of the people, and as they came to be understood, they evoked a good deal of heated discussion among the people interested. April 22, a meeting of the board was held at Gotshali's office, to consider the question of accepting the deed, or lease, as it was claimed to be, in fact, by a good many. That instrument pro- posed to convey to the district block 14 for school purposes, and on which some material had already been delivered. When a vote on the acceptance of this instrument was taken, it was rejected — E. H. Dingee voting to accept the deed, and Dr. J. Haller and P. B. Stouffer voting against it. The objectionable conditions of this deed were as follows: ''That the directors of the district shall put up a building of brick and stone, not less that 44 by 50 feet, three stories high, to be used as a school house, and for no other purpose whatever. Proper additions may be put up, as the district may require, but no other building shal be erected on said block, except the necessary out- houses ; and further, that the directors shall keep a graded school in said building, and the higher class shall be open for scholars possessing the requisite qualifications, from other districts of the Township of Rock Creek, by paying the tuition provided by law for children attending school from other districts. And if any or all of these conditions are not complied with, the land shall revert to Richard Irvine." The deed was returned to D. W. Dame, representing the grantor, and a request made to have it so modified as to render it satisfactory to the district. He refused to comply with the request, saying that the only change he would make would be from the hands of the directors to his own. Immediately after said interview, E. H. Dingee tendered his resignation as director, which was accepted, and an election was ordered to fill the vacancy. At a special meeting of the board, held May i, Emanuel Stover made a written proposition to the board to sell to the district a certain lot or parcel of land, on which the school house was finally built, for the sum of $750, and to convey the same to the board in a clear warranty deed. The contract was accepted, so far as the board of directors were concerned, and a contract en- tered into with him for the fulfillment of his proposition, but on Monday, May 8, a special school meeting was held at the school house, to submit the question 372 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. of the two sites to the people of the district. At that election, 107 votes were cast, as follows: In favor of the Stover lot, 72 ; in favor of the railroad lot, 35 ; a majority of 37 in favor of the Stover lot. And there the school house was built. It is a very imposing brick structure, situated on an elevated lot of ground, and from its uiiper windows a handsome view of the surrounding country, for many miles, is obtained. The people by whom it was built have just cause to be proud of its grandeur and magnificence. School is maintained within it about nine months of each year. Three hundred and twenty pupils are enrolled as regular attendants. Within the last three years the school has furnished itself with a good organ by means of exhibitions. The school is also provided with a good library and all the necessary apparatus to its successful management. The school house and grounds cost ^15,000, since when additional improvements have been made to the value of $2,000, increasing the value of the Lanark School House and grounds ro $17,000. The bonds issued in aid of the erection of the building have all been taken up, and the district is entirely out of debt. F. T. Oldt, A.M., the principal, is a graduate of Lafayette College, Easton, Pa., and has held the position for three years. His aids are : Fonetta Flansburg, Assistant. Frank Lines, Grammar Departmeiit. Stella White, Intertnediate Department. Maggie Booker, Second Primary Depart7nent. Mrs. M. E. Emery, First Primary Department. CHURCH INTERESTS. GERMAN BAPTIST, OR BRETHREN CHURCH. Church at Arnold''s Grove. — The first minister in this church, and even the first in the county of this order of people, was Henry Strickler. He came here in the year 1841, and soon gathered around himself a little band of believers. In 185 1, Christian Long, also a minister, moved to this place, and by his active labors in that year forty were added to the church by confession and baptism, and quite a number by emigration. In 1854, a plain, substantial meeting house, 40 by 60, was erected on the farm belonging to Henry Strickler, Sr., and David Emmert was chosen to the minis- try. Soon after this, Michael Sisler and John Buck were also called to preach the Gospel, and the church steadily increased in number for several years. In 1857, within two months, ninety-six persons were received into fellowship by faith, repentance and baptism. About this time, Henry Myers located near Milledgeville, David Ritten- house at Hickory Grove, and John Sprogle at Cherry Grove — all min"sters, and formerly from Pennsylvania. By their labors, each soon had gathered around him a number of faithful followers ; yet all were members of the one organiza- tion at Arnold's Grove. Thus matters continued until the year 1861, when three new organizations were effected, and called the church at Cherry Grove, the church at Milledgeville, and the church at Hickory Grove. This still left the church at Arnold's Grove in a prosperous condition. Many, however, have since emigrated to Iowa and Kansas, among the number, Christian Long and Michael Sisler, who now reside in Dallas County, lovva, leaving John J. Emmert, Jacob Shirk and Joseph Stitzel as ministers at the present time. Its membership is about ninety. The Church at Cherry Grove. — As already stated, this congregation origi- nally consisted of a part of the Arnold's Grove Church, but in 186 1 was formed HISTORY OF CARKOLL COUNTY. 373 into a separate body. As soon as an organization was effected, steps were taken to erect a place of worship, and though the membership was small and their financial resources limited, by the aid of the Arnold Grove Church they soon had a house 40 by 64 for use, near the Village of Georgetown. Under the over- sight and care of Elders John Sprogle and Michael Bollinger, the church in- creased\rapidly, and notwithstanding the large number who have moved away and died, there are yet 225 members in this church. This church is particularly noted for its large congregation and activity in missionary work. In 1S74, a house of worship 40 by 60 was built in Shannon, and in 1876, another in the City of Lanark. In 1875, a number of important events occurred in this church, one of which more or less affected the entire brotherhood in America. In that year there lived in Lanark a man by the name of Christian Hope, a native of Denmark, and a harness maker by trade. He was an earnest, zealous worker in the church, and somewhat remarkable for his simplicity of thought and manners. During the year, he received repeated calls from his old associates in Denmark to have the brethren send them ministers to teach them the way of the Lord. Through the church here, all the churches in Northern Illinois — thirteen in number — were apprised of the call for missionary labor, and the result was, a district meeting was called at Cherry Grove meeting house, Nov. 13, 1875, when Christian Hope was called to the ministry, and on January first started to Denmark, being the first regular missionary to Europe by the church in this country. Hovi^ever, before he was chosen to this important sta- tion, he had, before and after his usual working hours at his trade, translated several pamphlets into his native language, which he carried with him to Europe for publication and free distribution, the church in America having contributed several hundred dollars for this purpose. While this important work was being pushed to completion, a series of meetings were held, and the result was fifty-two persons were added to the already large membership. The church now numbered about three hundred, and it was considered good to form a new organization on the east of the old church, to be known as the Shannon Church, which was done on the 14th of November, being the fifth in the county. In 1876, the Brethren at Work Pub- lishing House was established in Lanark, by J. H. Moore, J. T. Myers and M. M. Eshelman. This, with a new house of worship in the city, gave this people considerable prominence and energy in this part of the country, and had no inconsiderable effect on the church in general. There are now upwards of sixty members living in the city, and the steady growth of the church in and out of the city attest their prosperity and permanency. Ministers: H. Martin, M. Bolinger, J. H. Moore, D. B. Puterbaugh and S. J. Peck. The Church near Milledgeville. — This, as already observed, was organized in 1861, and immediately erected a large and well-arranged meeting-house. The church has steadily increased in number, and at present has about one hundred and seventy-five members. Martin Myer, Jacob Hangers, Tobias Meyers, D. M. Miller, M. Kimmel and Wm. Provout have been the ministers. The church is noted for its energy and liberality in Christian work. The Church at Hickory Grove. — This church, also, dates its origin from 1861, and by removals to other parts of the country its membership has been reduced to about forty. Notwithstanding the apjjarent disadvantages under which it sometimes labors, its members have exhibited a commendable devotion to principle and Christian usefulness. The ministers have been : David Ritten- house, Geo. D. Zollers and Jesse Heckler. The congregation has a neat, sub- stantial meeting-house, seven miles west of Mount Carroll, where meetings are held regularly. The Church at Shannon. — The number of members is about seventy-five. 374 HISTORY OF CAKEOLL COUNTY. Ministers : Lemuel Hillery, S. Mattes, B. F. McCune. Meeting-house, 40 by 60, with basement. General Remarks — Characteristics. — They are noted for their industry and integrity. Nearly all farmers, and thrifty and economical. Very good to the poor, allowing none of their members to be kept by the county. Dress plainly, wearing neither gold, silver, costly array, nor ornaments of any kind. Methodist Episcopal. — The first organization of the present Methodist Episcopal Church society of Lanark took place in 1858, in Cherry Grove Township, under the ministerial labors of Rev. J. D. Brown, who continued to preach for the society for some three or four years. In i860, the society built a church edifice in Rock Creek Township, about one mile from the site of the present City of Lanark, costing |i,200. In the Winter of 1861, that church building was removed to the Lanark town site by James C. Wheat and others. Up to 1869, the society had so increased in numbers and wealth that a new church building came to be considered a necessity, and arrangements were made accordingly. The work was undertaken, and on Sunday, the 8th day of January, 1871, the Rev. Dr. R. M. Hatfield, of Chicago, dedicated the new brick building to the worship of Almighty God. This church edifice is among the finest in the State of Illinois, outside of the larger cities, and cost the sum of $20,000. The society now numbers 125 members, with a good and prosper- ous Sabbath-school, which was organized in 1862. The average attendance is one hundred and twenty. The superintendents from the time the school was organized down to the present time have been, in regular order, as follows ; — Thompson, J. F. Hess, — Goodridge, J. W. Gormany (or Gorman), J. F. Hess, M. E. Harrish, J. G. Sheller, M.^E. Harrish. The presiding elders in the churi:.h have been : Revs. C. |C. Bert. David Cassiday, W. F. Stewart, R. A. Blanchard, F. A. Read, W. H. Tibbals, and J. H. Moore, the present elder. Pastors : Revs. J. D. Brown, Lewis Peck, J. E. Hibbard, O. J. M. Clen- dening, Joseph Wardel, S.,P. Lilley, J. O. Foster, M. E. Jacobs, Leonard Holt, A. Newton, T. Cochran, W. H. Tibbals, C. A. Bucks, and A. Campbell, present pastor. Christian Church. — This church society was organized in Freedom Town- ship, June 20, 1843, with eighteen members. James H. Smyth, David Tripp and Garner Moffett were the first elders, and A. G. Moffett and William Renner were the first deacons. The members of this branch of the Christian Church accept the Bible, and the Bible alone, as their rule of faith and practice. In 1865, tlie Freedom Township church edifice was torn down, moved to Lanark, and re-erected on its present site. M. Martin and Thomas Moffett, elders; A. G. Moffett, William D. Moffett and E. Stover, deacons. Present enrollment of members, 120. The Sabbath-school was organized in 1867, with twenty-five scholars, and W. Beans as superintendent. Present membership, 140 ; Mr. Beans, superin- tendent. Present pastor, J. H. Wilson; D. D. Wiley, T. O. Mershon, elders; E. Stover, W. D. Moffett, H. Shumway, David Mellen, W. T. McLay, deacons; W. Beans, clerk. Congregational. — This society was organized in 1859, by Rev. J. P. Parker, about three fourths of a mile east of the City of Lanark, and was removed to Lanark in 1863, under the pastoral labors of Rev. Mr. Kilborn. Rev. L. Hig- gins was pastor from 1864 to 1872, and was succeeded by Rev. Mr. Coleman, who remained to 1874 or 1875, when the present pastor, Rev. Mr. Paisley, suc- ceeded to the charge. Their Sabbath-school was organized in 1863 by Rev. Mr. Kilborn, who was the superintendent one year; Rev. Mr. Higgins, seven HISTOKY OF CARKOLL COUNTY. 375 years; Rev. Mr. Coleman, one year, and Mr. George Lattig, one year. Prof. T. Oldt is the present superintendent. Church membership, 40. Cost of church building, $2,500-. Baptist C/inrch. — For several years before Lanark was founded, when these beautiful and fertile prairies were in their pristine condition — except a few sparsely settled locations, in which were the humble homes of enterprising cit- izens from the Eastern, Middle and Southern States, and who, as a class, have always followed " the star of empire westward " — Baptist principles were t/ien represented in Carroll County, by a very respectable proportion of those who were the advanced guard of civilization. A profound conviction of the truth and equity of these principles induced the Baptists of Lanark and vicinity to take preliminary steps toward the organ- ization of a church. The first meeting was held at the house of Bro. W. M. Jenks, October 24, 1S67, Rev. D. S. Dean, of Lena, in the chair; Bro. J. E. Millard, secretary. Prayer by Rev. J. V. Allison, of Bethel Church, Elkhorn, The next meeting was held at the residence of Bro. J. B. Porter, November 6, 1867, Bro. E. H. Dingee in the chair; Bro. J. E. Millard, secretary. After some preliminary business, the secretary was instructed to invite the churches in the association to send three delegates each, to meet the society of Lanark, on the 13th day of November, 1867, for the purpose of organizing a Baptist Church. Rev. J. T. Mason, of Sterling, was invited to preach the recognition dis- course. Committees of reception and arrangements were appointed. The latter obtained permission to meet in the Congregational Church. Delegates from churches evinced a deep interest in the work by a full representation. After devotional exercises, the council was organized by electing Rev. J. T. Mason, moderator, and Bro. J. E. Millard, secretary. Rev. J. V. Allison offered the following : Resolved, That we now unite ourselves together in assuming the obligations of a Church of Jesus Christ, to be known as the "First Baptist Church" of Lanark. After some discussion, the resolution was carried. The constituent membership consisted of twenty-three persons, without a place of worship. These members were as follows : William M. Jenks, Lizzie M. Jenks, James E. Millard, Hannah D. Millard, Mrs. H. N. Hemiway, Edgar H. Dingee, Mary Dingee, John B. Porter, Sarah A. Porter, Mary C. Porter, Maria McWhinny, J. B. Corbett, Sarah Corbett, Henry Selemire, Hannah Sel- emire, Julia Ann Newcomer, George W. Miller, Maria Miller, Ann Eliza Sher- wood, Betsey Smith, Mary B. Hemiway, Hattie Gilbert, Corrilla Dean. Having rented the school house, now the "Church of God," in which to meet, they settled the Rev. John Merriam, March 15, 1868, as their first pastor. During his pastorate, his labors were blessed of God. Nineteen were added to the church — twelve by baptism. He resigned February 17, 1869. He has closed his activities in the Church Militant, and now rests in the Church Tri- umphant from all his labors. After an interim of about three years, the Rev. N. E. Chapin, of Wisconsin, was called and, July 17, 1872, was settled as the second pastor of the church. Bro. Chapin brought to his work in Lanark a ripe and varied experience in the living ministry ; he was profoundly orthodox, and recognized nothing but "Christ and Him crucified" in his teachings. He resigned February 12, 1875. His ministry was blessed by many coming to Christ under his ministration of the Word. The leadings of the Holy Sjiirit induced the church to take steps toward building a house of worship of their own. On the 12th day of April, 1873, Bros. E. H. Dingee, J. B. Porter and George W. Sherwood were appointed a 376 HISTOKT OF CARROLL COUNTY. committee to procure a plan and estimates for a church. The committee reported and submitted a plan for a churcli building 32 by 46, drawn by Mr. D. H. Snyder, estimated to cost ^2,500. The plan was adopted and the committee instructed to proceed with the work, which was carried on to completion. The style of architecture is Gothic. The building has two steeples, the one in which is the bell being the higher of the two. Their relative height, however, gives a beautiful and symmetrical proportion to the whole contour of the edifice. The windows, with their Gothic and magnificent profjortion, finished with stained glass, present to the eye, by very many appropriate designs and monograms, objects of study which, in the soft and mellow light within, lead the mind to pure, holy and celestial contem- plation. The seats are folding, and made of striated alternations of ash and walnut wood. The church has a seating capacity of two hundred and fifty persons. A baptistry is under the pulpit, with the orchestra facing it. When fully completed, lot, church and furniture cost ^3,818.50, upon which some indebtedness remains. The church was dedicated, October 8, 1873. Rev. J. T. Mason, of Sterling, preached the sermon. Rev. N. E. Chapin having resigned February 19, 1875, Rev. W. E. Bates, of Watertown, N. Y., was called, and set- tled July 10, 1875, and ordained September 28, of the same year; having served his country during the war, using car/ial weapons. When honorably dis- missed from the service he entered Madison University, and, after graduating, he entered the theological seminary. There he obtained that " drill " which so eminently fitted him for the service of the Captain of his salvation. His weapons of warfare ?iotv are not carnal, but spiritual, and by the use of which the Lord has blessed his labors. As a soldier of the Cross, he uses no blank cartridges; he preaches the Word without any alloy, and has been successful in winning souls for his Master. Sister Bates supplements the labors of her hus- band by her many unostentatious Christian duties. The Sabbath-school is, or should be, "the church at work." It is under the supervision of Bro. J E. Millard, than whom no man possesses a more perfect fitness for all its duties. The church obtained many of its additions from this department of Christian labor. As an evidence of this fact, from Sister J. E. Millard's class of over twenty young ladies, ten or twelve were brought to the Saviour, through the Word and her prayerfulness as a teacher. The present teachers, besides the one mentioned, are Brothers Dr. J. B. Porter, John Forsythe, E. L. Byington, E. H. Dingee, Mrs. W. E. Bates, Mrs. J. H. Myers, Miss Katie Newcomer, Miss Laura Waters, Miss Minnie Eick. All are faithful and successful teachers. Bro. Dr. Porter, especially, is one of the most faithful, efficient and earnest teachers to be found, and as a profound exponent of Bible truths, his equal can hardly be found outside of the ministry. The first regular officers were : Deacons, Dr. J. B. Porter and J. B. Cor- bett ; clerk, E. H. Dingee; treasurer, J. E Millard; trustees, W. M. Jenks, Thomas W. Newcomer, J. B. Corbett. Present officers: Deacons, Dr. J. B. Porter, J. B. Corbett; clerk, E. H. Dingee; treasurer; Andrew J. Waters; trustees, J. B. Corbett, J. E. Millard, Elliott Nichols. Abrahamic Church. — This church was organized in 1866; it then numbered about fifteen members ; it now numbers about thirty. They have no salaried minister employed, but meet every first day for worship, D. Gaus and P. B. Stouffer officiating as leaders. The Lutherans also maintain an organization. The history of this society is substantially as follows : Sometime during the year 1873, Rev. J.W. Henderson was induced, by some Lutheran people in and around Lanark, and also by pastors in the Synod, to remove to Lanark from his prosperous and encouraging work at Tipton, Iowa. HtSTOKY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 377 He came to Lanark, with the promise of encouragement from the brethren of the Synod, and succeeded in organizing a congregation, but, from some cause unknown to the writer (and unnecessary to mention, if he did know) reguhir services were given up within a year or two after the organization was effected. INDEPENDENT ORDERS. Lanark Lodge, No. 423, was chartered Oct. 4, 1865, with 36 members. First officers : C. Cogswell, W., W. Beans, S. W., F. D. Tracy, J. VV. Present mem- bership 58. Alasonic. — Lanark Chapter, No. 139, commenced work under charter dated Oct. 7, 1870. First officers: G. A. Smith, H. P., E. Northey, K., D. W. Dame, S. /. O. O. F. — Rock Creek Lodge, No. 424, was chartered October 11, 1870, with six members. Present membership, 62. The A. O. U. W. have an organizaiion that is in good working con- dition. Banking. — The First National Bank of Lanark was organized in tlie Winter of 1870, with a capital of $50,000, which was afterwards increased to $100,000, and subsequently reduced to $50,000. Has a surplus of $10,000. This bank does a large business, and has sold exchange on Chicago to the amount of $480,000; New York, $45,000 ; Milwaukee, $120,000 ; total, $645,000. Robt. Paley, President ; John Paley, Cashier. Stock and Grain Shipments. — Lanark is a great grain and stock shipping point. The following figures show the amount of business transacted by H. B. Puterbaugh's grain elevator and stock yards, from January i, to December 22, 1877: 12G cars oats, estimated value $20,109 73 97 " corn, " " 16,615 24 12 " rye, " " 2,400 00 18 " barley, " " 3,150 00 6 " wheat, " " 1,980 00 Amount seeds shipped, beside retail trade 5,239 97 175 cars live hogs, estimated value .131,250 00 37 " cattle, " " 37,000 00 2 '• sheep, " " 514 17 Total amount P18,259 11 Furnished M. Prescott, on joint account 58,857 21 Total aggregate value $277,116 32 From January i to December 31, 1877, the shipments made by C. W. Stone were as follows : No. cars wheat 12 " oats 105 " corn 162 " rye 13 '' barley. - 24 " stock 63—379 The Carroll County Banner was founded in May, 1864, by John R. Hew- lett, a native of New York, who continued its publication until September,i867, 378 HISTOKY OF CARROLL COUNTY. when the office was sold to James E. Millard, at which time the Bantier had a circulation of nearly six hundred co])ies. The first number of the paper under Mr. Millard's management was issued Sept. 14, 1867, and was continued with only fair support until Jan. 18, 187 1, when, having an opportunity to sell the material and fixtures in the office, and having been elected to the office of County Superintendent of Schools, the publication was stopped. The material was moved to Davis, 111., and from thence to Pecatonica, 111., and is now used in the office of the Pecatonica News. The next week after the sale of the Bannei- to Mr. Millard, Mr. Hewlett changed the name of the Shannon Gazette, which he owned, to the Carroll County Gazette, and commenced its publication at Shannon. For reasons best known to himself, and to secure a better location for the paper, Mr. Howlett, in the early part of the year 1868, removed the office to Lanark, and continued the publication of the Gazette at this place. By an agreement with Mr. .Millard, at the time of the sale of the Banner office, Mr. Howlett had agreed noi to publish a paper in Lanark, for the space of one year, and, on application of Mr. M , he was restrained, by injunction, from publishing a paper in Lanark. Thereupon, the Gazette was sold to John M. Adair, who continued its publication for a period of some six months, when Mr. Howlett again became associated with its publication, ar^d finally assumed complete control. On the morning of April 29, 1872, the office was destroyed by fire. The material in the office was valued at $5,000, and there was an insurance of only ^1,800 on it. The day following the fire, the citizens of Lanark, headed by the leading business men, formed a stock company and purchased the necessary outfit for a new office. The publication of the paper was continued, with an interruption of but a few days, under the auspices of the Gazette Printing Company, with Mr. Howlett as editor and manager. The new arrangement was prolonged for nearly a year, when the office was transferred to Mr. H., and the Gazette was published without further change up to near the time of his death, which occurred in the latter part of July, 1875. On the 3d of July, 1875, Mr. George Hay assumed control of the office; and on the 4th of September, W. W. Lowis was taken into partnership, and the paper was continued under their management until Nov. 7, 1876, when Mr. Hay sold his mterest to F. H. B. McDowell, of Chicago. The partnership of Lowis & McDowell was continued until Feb. i, 1877, '"'lien Mr. McDowell purchased the interest of Mr. Lowis. The paper has a bona fide circulation of nearly 1,000 copies, and its subscription list is constantly increasing. It is published in the form designated "a nine-column folio," is now published "at home," and has the largest circulation of any paper in the county. It is independent Republican in political complexion, and is progressive and earn- est in its public policy. The Brethren at Work Publishing House is, from present indications, destined to become the largest printing establishment in this part of the state. The house has an excellent outfit : a large Potter press, Gordon press. Peerless cut- ter, and other conveniences usually belonging to a first-class newspaper office. They are well prepared for all kinds of pamphlet and ordinary book work. The Brethren at Work is a neatly printed weekly of eight pages, published in the interest of the German Baptist (or Dunkard) Church, and is owned and edited by J. H. Moore, S. H. Bashor and M. M. Eshelman. The pa])er was established in this wise : J. H. Moore, a minister, who followed house painting for a livelihood, and preached every Sunday besides, lived in the county, near Urbana, 111. Here, in 1872, he commenced writing and had published several pamphlets in defence of the doctrine believed by his people. The pamphlets attained a wide circulation. HISTORY OF CARROLL OOUNTY. 379 M. M. Eshelman, a school teacher, living near Lanark, also published several pamphlets and one book of a few hundred pages. In the Spring of 1876, times being hard and work scarce in Champaign County, J. H. Moore came to Carroll County, to carry on house painting, hav- ing had the promi<;e of work here. He and Eshelman having met a few times, corresponded considerable. They both worked as house painters during the Summer, and spent their leisure hours drawing up plans for a paper, which they had had in contemplation a few years. They corresponded with J. T. Meyers, of Germantown, Pa., who was pub- lishing a monthly half German and half English paper, called the Brethren s Messenger. In the month of September, 1876, this office outfit was moved to Lanark, taking up but a small portion of a large brick building they had rented. They soon had a large Potter press put up, and, Sept. 14, 1876, issued the first number of the Brethren at Work, then a small four-page paper. As the denomination had no other paper in the West, it increased in circu- lation very rapidly, reaching nearly four thousand the first year. Moore moved his family to Lanark in September, 1876. J. T. Meyers remained East. In the month of November, 1877, the interest belonging to J. T. Meyers was purchased by S. H. Bashor, the most successful evangelist in the church. The paper is strictly religious, fearless and outspoken. It rings out clearly and distinctly what it believes. The editors are not afraid to speak against sin of every grade and order. SHANNON. This village, of one thousand people, is situated about fourteen miles west of Freeport, and shows evidence of thrift and enterprise. It was com- menced in the Spring of i860, by William Shannon, whose name it bears. It has five churches, a union graded school house, one hotel, five dry goods stores, three hardware stores, two drug stores, three meat markets, four restaurants, one bakery, two boot and shoe stores, one steam flouring mill, two agricultural implement houses, one cooper shop, two wagon and blacksmith shops, one bank, one barber shop, one millinery shop, three physicians, two lumber and coal dealers, three saloons, one furniture store, one jewelry store, two harness shops, etc. The first house at Shannon was a farm house, built by Mastin before the village was projected. When the village plat was mapped out by the surveyor the site occupied by this house came within the limits. The growth of Shannon was slow until the railroad was established, after which its pros- perity was very marked until the hard times came on. The country around in every direction is an excellent agricultural district, and highly improved. The business houses are well managed and well sustained. CHURCHES. The Presbyterian Church of Shannon was first organized at Loran, in Stephenson County, in 1851 ; removed to Spring Valley, Carroll County, then to Badger Spring, in the same county, and was finally established at Shannon, in 1866. Present membership, 45. Have a Union Sunday-school of an aver- age attendance of 167. Superintendent, R. M. Cook; pastor, M. F. Paisley. Their house of worship was originally built by the Methodist people, of whom it was purchased, at a cost of $2,500. United Presbyterian. — This church was first organized in Cherry Grove Township, in 1856, and was established in Shannon in 1862, and built a 380 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. house of worship the same year, at a cost of $1,500. Present membership, 18. Rev. T. E. Turner, pastor. Have no Sabbath school. Si. Johns Evangelical Church was organized in 1S63, and a church edifice erected the same season, at a cost of $1,500. Present membership, 40. Pastor, Rev. G. C. Knobel. Sabbath-school membership, 70. Jacob Kehm, superin- tendent. Methodist. — The Methodist Church was organized in 1864. For several years they worshipped in the St. John's Evangelical Church building, but in 1867 erected their present house of worship, at a cost of $2,500. Present mem- bership, 15. Rev. Mr. Trenortha, pastor. No Sabbath-school. Church of God. — In the Fall of 1875, Rev. Mr. Soule, of Mount Carroll, commenced preaching for the people of this faith, and under his ministration a powerful revival work was commenced, there being over two hundred professed conversions. These converts, together with quite a number of old professors, formed themselves into a society, known as the Christian Association of Shannon, Illinois. The officers of the society are a president, vice president, secretary and treasurer. The association holds weekly prayer meetings, and has preaching every two weeks by Rev^. Mr. Soule. The week day meetings are well attended, as is also their preaching services. All Christian workers are invited into the society. Catholic. — The St. Vandelin Catholic Church was organized in 1870, and bought the church edifice of the Presbyterian Society. This church organization has a membership of about forty persons. Rev. Father Stinberg is pastor of the congregation, and has charge of the Sabbath-school. Temperance. — The Red Ribbon Movement, organized under the auspices of Dr. Mcolster, is doing a good work. The society numbers something over two hundred, many of whom are from those who frequented the cup. The officers are: Peter Speenburg, president; J. Johnson, vice president; Wm. Biles, Jr., corresponding secretary; H. Colvin, financial secretary; F. M. Hicks, treasurer; Chas. B. Sherwood, steward. The festival held by the ladies of the society on New Year's day and evening netted the society over $60. INDEPENDENT ORDERS. A. F. and A. M. — Shannon Lodge, No. 490. The following are officers of this Lodge for the ensumg year: Christian Hines, W. M.; S. H. Butter- baugh, S. W.; Henry Flury, J. VV.; James A. Shout, S. D.; Daniel B. Shore, J. D,; William Dodd, secretary; Jethro Mastin, treasurer. Regular meeting first and third Monday in each month. /. O. O. F. — Badger Spring Lodge, No. 57.^, was instituted April 28, 1875. A. W. Deal, N. G.; H. Barns, V. G.; W. Corrie, P. G.; P. Hyzor, treasurer; A. H. Hyzor, P. S.; W. K. Shannon, Rec. Secy. ; B. F. Shiley, W.; W. F. Kramer, C; R. Cheasman, R. S. S.; H. Kersey, L- S. S.; J. Barnes, O. S. G.; W. G. Stroup, J. S. G.; W. Biles, R. S. P. N. G.; J. Curtis, L. S. P. N. G.; P. Forney, R. S. V. G.; V. Whisler, L. S. V. G.; Jefferson Barrs, W. G. Stroup, W. S. Cowen, H. Kersey, A. W. Deal, trustees; W. Corrie, deputy; John Leonard, chaplain. Lodge meets every Saturday evening. /. O. G. T. — Crystal Fount Lodge of Good Templars, No. 10, was organ- ized in March, 1871. R. M. Cook, W. C; Mrs. S. Sherwood, W. V.; John Barnes, W. S.; Robert Willey, W. F. S.; T. P. Newcomer, W. T.; A. Culver, C; H. F. Brockmeier, M.; Miss Ellie Florey, I. G.; John Houghey, O. G. Member- ship, 50. Lodge meets every Thursday evening. Lodge deputy, John D. White ; P. W. C. T., James A. Shout. Educational. — The people of Shannon have never been neglectful of the educational interests of their children. A good brick school house, costing $7,000, was erected as early as 1867, in which school has been maintained nine CARROLL COUNTY HERALD MICARROLL HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. 383 months of each year, employing four teachers. Principal, S. B. Hursh; Giistie Newcomer, first assistant; Kittie Moran, second assistant; Mrs. E. R. Buckley, third assistant. The school is well managed, and the best of discipline enforced. As compared with the other schools of the county, the Shannon School ranks high. School Board. — R. M. Cook, president; A. \V. Deal, director; William Biles, director; Daniel Echhattz, treasurer. Village Officers. — Peter Speenburgh, president; R. M. Cook, A. S. Lashell, C. Hines, Amos Yager, trustees; Dr. J. Maston, clerk; S. H. Butterbaugh, treasurer; police magistrate, J. Sweigard; police constable, Wm. Black; street commissioner, Geo. Whitmore ; postmaster, T. P. Newcomer. MILLEDGEVILLE. This village of three hundred people is located in the southeast corner of Wysox Township, a township of land scarcely surpassed any where in the country for its general adaptation to farming purposes. The original village plot was laid out May 19, 1850, and entered of record by Knox and Wheeler. Philander Seymour was the surveyor. Oscar Freeman's addition was laid out February 7, 1854, and was surveyed by L. S. Thorp. The land on which the village is situated was patented by Adam L. Knox. Adam Knqx built a flour and grist mill here (on Rock Creek) as early as 1839, and A. H. H. Perkins opened a store in 1843, and a post-office was established in 1844, with Jacob AlcCourtie as postmaster. A P. Barnes v/as the first tailor, and John Campbell was the first blacksmith. There are now two dry goods stores, two drug stores, a foundry and machine shop, three blacksmith shops, a good carriage shop, etc., a good hotel, and a very handsome Methodist Church edifice. During the last year (1877), a handsome and substantial school building (frame) was erected, at a cost of between $6,000 and $7,000. In the Summer of 1876, a substantial iron bridge, King's patent, was built across Rock Creek, at a cost to the town- ship of $2,000. In every respect, Milledgeville is a very desirable and attractive village. The people are intelligent, courteous and hospitable. The farms around are in good condition, the farmers wide awake and full of energy, and evidences of thrift and comfort are apparent on every hand. Milledgeville M. E. Church. — The first class meeting was held in James McCreedy's barn, about three quarters of a mile southwest of Milledgeville, on the farm now owned by Aug. Moeller. The members of this class were as follows : Joseph Allison, Rebecca Allison, Isaac Marker, John T. DeGroff, Lucinda DeGroff, James and Polly McCreedy, Isaac Mason, Fisher and Jane G. Allison, Dorcas Estabrook, and about three others, whose names the writer was unable to ascertain. Of these, only four are now living — Fisher and Jane G. Allison, Rebecca Allison and Dorcas Estabrook. On the 19th of February, 1855, Chester Olmsted and George W. Harris started to Chicago to-buy lumber for the church building, which was put up by George W. Harris, and was completed at a cost of $3,500; was dedicated Feb- ruary 8, 1866 ; sermon was preached by Rev. Dr. Hitchcock. Names of pastors: Revs. A. M. Early, Isaac Searles, R. L. Averill, B. C. Rawley, W. P. Jones, B. H. Cartright, Boyd Low, M. Decker, M. Bourne, M. Hannah, Z. D. Paddock, S. Guyer, O. Hutchins, A. W. McCausland, F. R. Mastin, M. L. Rice, James Willing, Joseph Wardell, G. W. Perry, R. Brother- ton, A. P. Hatch, J. T. Cooper, and C. E. Smith, present pastor. The first school taught in Milledgeville was taught in a private house, by Miss Miriam Whitney, daughter of old Dr. Whitney, of Belvidere, in the Summer or Fall of 1847. 22 384 HISTORY OF CARROLL COUNTY. The first school house built under the school law was built in 1S52, costing about $400. The present school building was built the past year. The contract was let June 16, 1877. It contains four rooms, and is a fine, commodious building, costing about $6,000. ELKHORN GROVE. The Elkhorn Grove mills are situated on Elkhorn Creek, section 31, in Elk- horn Grove Township. They are owned by Fisher and J- F. Allison. They were originally erected in 1866, at a cost of $7,000. They have a capacity of one liun- dred and forty-four bushels per day, equal to nearly thirty barrels. In February, 1872, when the upper story of the mill was weighted down with grain, there came a fearful wind storm that so racked the mill that the joists gave way, letting the entire floor and its contents down upon the stove, from which a fire started that destroyed the entire building. Dr. W. K. Palmer, William L. Johnson, Matt. Deiterlee and Joseph Lukens, the miller, were in the store room at the time. Lukens escaped through the flume. Dr. Palmer was killed by the falling of the floor, and was horribly burned before his body could be rescued. Deiterlee was slightly burned, and Johnson badly burned about the head, neck, face and hands. They had been wedged in by the fallir;.; mass, and were unable to extri<:ate themselves from the hurn'mg de^r/s until the increasing heat gave them unnatural strength, when they got away, more dead than alive. Lukens was so frightened as to be unable to render them any assistance. In addition, he was in bad health, and Dr. Palmer had called to treat him profes- sionally. The loss to Fisher Allison was about $6,000, and to the customers of the mill about $1,500. There was no insurance on the mill and the customers made no claim against Mr. Allison for damages. The mills were rebuilt the following Fall, by Fisher Allison, his son, Joseph F., the present county treasurer, becoming a partner in their re-erection and subsequent management. Elkhorn Grove Post-office is the only post-office in the township. South Elkhorn Grove Methodist Church was organized, in 1845. The society was organized and they had preaching in the Summer of 1838. Father McKean, who was on this circuit, preached the first sermon in 1836. The old Centre school house was built in 1835, and the society worshipped in that until the church was built. The church was commenced in 1845, and completed at a cost of about $600, the building committee being Messrs. Mc- Namer, Hawes and Steffins. The Elkhorn Grove Mutual Fire Insurance Company was organized in the Town of Elkhorn Grove, Carroll County, April 17, 1769, electing nine directors for the term of one year as follows : Henry Smith, M. Z. Landon, Lewis Rey- nolds, Naaman VVoodin, A. H. Healy, Joseph Steffins, John H. Haws, William Lowry and Fisher Allison, they choosing from their number Henry Smith, pres- ident; William Lowry, secretary, and Joseph Steffins, treasurer. The present officers are : M. Z. Landon, A. H. Kealz, Lewis Reynolds, William Lowry, Aaron Huff, Joseph Snook, Hiram McNamer, Naaman Woodin and L. S. Thorp, directors ; Miles Z. Landon, president ; L. S. Thorp, secretary ; Naaman Woodin, treasurer; William Lowry, agent. The company has issued sixty- nine policies, covering an insurance of $101,941.01, up to January 5, 1878, and have sustained one small loss of $350, which was promptly paid. The total cost to the policy holders, in fees and assessments, has not exceeded $8.00 as an average, an exceedingly favorable commentary on the wisdom of our state leg- islature in enacting a law enabling the citizens of the towns to organize them- selves as an insurance company. Fremont, in this township has one store, a blacksmith shop, and a few scattering houses. MOUNT CARROLL Cri'Y. 385 Biographical Dirfxtory, ABBREVIATIONS FOR TOWNSHIP DIRECTORY. Co company or county farm farmer I. V. I ...Illinois Volunteer Infantry I. V. C Illinois Volunteer Cavalry I. V. A Illinois Volunteer Artillery mkr maker P. O Post Office prop proprietor S or Sec section St street supt superintendent treas treasurer MOUNT CARROLL CITY. \ BBOTT J. W. blacksmith. Abbott T. J., K. R. hand. Ackerman Daniel, laborer. Ackennan John, Sr., teamster. Adair John M. clerk in State Legislature. Aikius B. F. laborer. Aikius Eli, mason. Albion Nicholas. Albright Abraham, drayman. xVlbright Jacob, mason. Albright S. John, harness maker. ALI^ISON JOSEPH F. County Treasurer; born near Toronto, Canada, October 19, 1838; came to the States in infancy; came to Carroll Co. in 1840, and has lived here 37 years; one of the early settlers ; was in the army during the Rebellion— in 15th Regt. I. V. I., Co. H ; was wounded at Hatchee River, Tenn., and at Champion Hills, Miss.; was in battle Pittsburg Landing, siege Vicksburg, Corinth and Atlanta ; was elected Circuit Clerk, 1868 ; was elected Treasurer of Car- roll Co., 1873, and re-elected, 1875 and 1877 ; married Miss Hattie A. Dodge, from Rockford, Winnebago Co., 111., Sept. 28, 1866 ; they have two children, Cora Frances, born June 15, 1870; Waite Fisher, Aug. 10, 1872. ARB GEORGE D. Brickmaker, born in Fulton Co., Fenn., Feb. 26, 1839 ; lived there 14 years, and came to Mt. Carroll, 1854; worked for J. Hallett& Bro. making brick; drove stage for J. F. Chap- man, from here to Polo, Freeport and Savanna; learned milling business; has been foreman in brickyard, J. Hallett, many years; married Mary E. Abbott, March 5, 1861 ; she was born in Franklin Co., Pa., May 26, 1841 ; they have five children : John W., born Dec. 20, 1861 ; Mary C, Nov. 21, 1863; Ellen E., Oct. 15, 1865 ; Anna May, March 5, 1869 ; George Warren, July 14, 1874. Arb John, laborer. Armour V. lawyer. ASHIVAY HE^TRY, Born in Franklin Co., Penn., Feb. 26, 1826; " lived there 25 years; was engaged in mer- cantile business and dealing in stocks; came to Carroll Co. Fall of 1853; engaged in hotel business; run stage line from Freeport to Savanna; has been largely interested in lands in this and adjoining counties in Iowa, also in raising and deal- ing in stock ; has been engaged in bank- ing business for the past 15 years, and has been connected with the First National Bank since its organization, and its present vice president. Austin C. D. painter. B AILEY R. G. attorney. BAIL.EY A:NSEL<, Retired; born Warren Co., N. Y., May 4, 1821; lived there 17 years, and six of them in family came by team all the way here, and arrived Nov. 15, 1839; one earliest settlers; Savanna was the onl}^ town in the county; squatted on unimproved land, none of the land being surveyed into sections; entered laud from government; he owns 325 acres in Fair Haven and 80 acres in York ; used to haul grain to Chicago, and has sold 386 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: wheat at 2oc and 35c in trade ; beef $1.00 per cwt. ; bogs $1.50; bas beld otbce Com- missioner of Highways, school offices, Alderman, and was elected Mayor of Mt. Carroll; his tirst wife was Catherine Balcoom from N. Y. ; his present wife was Mrs. Antonette Stevens, formerly Antoncttc Miller, from Bradford Co., Pa.; she bas two children ; he has four children : Mrs. Anna Graham, Mrs. Ettie Masters, Charlie, Nora, Myrtle A., Maggie M. Baird John, Jr., laborer. BAIRD CAPT. \VM. P. Born Erie Co., Pa., Sept. 30, 1813, twenty days after Commodore Perry's victory on Lake Erie; lived in Penn.thirt3'-seveu years; en- gaged in farming and hotel business; came to Carroll Co. Nov. 1853 ; came to Chicago on steamboat " llendrik Hudson ;" engaged in mercantile business some years and kept hotel thirteen years; is engaged quite extensively in culture of small fruits and grapes; raised from 7,000 to 8,u00 pounds of grapes this year ; he held commission of Captain, under Gov. Porter, of Penn. State Militia; holds office Collect, Marble Works; born Trenton, Oneida Co., N. Y., March 1, 1803; he lived there and in Jefferson Co. for twent}'-two years; then moved to Penn. for fifteen years; came to Illinois, to Carroll Co., in 1842; one of the early settlers and the first person that settled in the Town of Rock Creek, anil he gave the name to that town, and entered land from the government; he was appointed Po.st- master under President Van Buren; used to cait his grain to Chicago, as there was no market; he has bought corn at ten cents a bushel and carted to Galena mar- ket; he has been married three times; his first wife was Polly Herrick; they had one child; his second wife was Fanny Benham; tliey had six children; mar- ried his present wife, Lucy E. Lowell, from Iowa, in 1868; died Dec. 26, 1877. BECKER E. T. E. Attornev at Law; born Bradford Co., Penn, April' 28, 1833; lived there ten years; removed to Illinois, to Carroll Co., July, 1843; has lived here over thirty-four years; one of the early settlers; only few here now that were here when he came; has been engaged in practice of his profession here for ten years; held office Town Clerk, Justice of the Peace and Road Commissioner; en- listed in 92d Regt. Illinois Mounted In- fantry, Co. I, and was unanimously elected its Captain; he was in battle Chicamauga and in number offiglitsand skirmishes; has held office Deputy Collector of Inter- nal Revenue ; holds office Justice of the Peace; married Miss Sarah C. Osworth, from Bradford Co., Penn., Dec. 29, 1867; they have two children, Ola, born Nov. 27, 1868 ; Sarah C, Oct. 10, 1874. BEELER DR. W. J. Dentist; born in Carroll Co., Aug. 12, 1853; he received his education here and studied dentistry for two years. Dr. Dean being his precep- tor; he went to Utah and California in 1871, and practiced his profession in both places; returned in 1874, and resumed liis jirofession here; his mother, Mrs. Sophia Beeler, daughter of Daniel Chris- tian, one of the early settlers, was born in Washington Co., Md.; came to this Co., 1838; she married Abraham Beeler, from Washington Co., Md.. Nov. 26, 1846; he was in army; Quartermaster; afterwards Paymaster; rank of Major; he was killed Oct. 27, 1864, by Guerrillas on Missis- sippi River, at Randolph,below Memphis; they attempted to capture the steamer " Belle of St. Louis," but owing to the MOUNT CARROLL CITY. 387 bravery of Majors Beeler and Smitli the steamer and pjissengers were saved ; tliey have live sons, all living. Beltzer Jacob, laborer. Berkley Thomas, wheel-wright. BITXKR HEXRY, Farmer and Stoclo Raiser; born Franklin Co., Penn., April 16, 1829; lived there twenty-two years; came to Carroll Co., April, 1851; was engaged in teaching and picture business; was in drug business tor eight years; he is now engageil farming and stock raising, giving special attention to raising hogs, and has some of the liuest in the Co. ; owns farm of 100 acres ; has held office of School Trustee; married Miss Eliza E. Goes, from Bradford Co., Penn., June, 1856 ; they have two children, Clayton G., born Feb., 1859 ; Harry, Nov., 1860. BLAKl} H. €. Wagon Maker and Blacksmith; born Holland, Vermont, April 15, 1832; lived there thirty-one years; came to Mt. Carroll, 1862; run 'busline and stage line to Polo six and one half years; has been engaged in his present business for past seven years; has held office of Assessor for three years; was Vice President and acting President of Agricultural Society for three years, and was elected its President in 1876 ; married Annah M. Holmes, from Vermont, June 6, 1854; they have five children, Hattie, Ella, Dennison, Mary Jane, Charles; lost one son, George F. ; lost one girl. Birdie. Blake J. G. retired merchant. Blessing John, cooper. Blough Henry, retired. BLOUGH XOAH. Dealer in Harness, Saddlery Hardware, Trunks ; born in Elk- hart Co., Ind., April 13, 1850; came to Carroll Co. in 1856; lived on farm until 18, and then apprenticed himself to Har- ness-making business ; in 1871 he started a small shop, and by industry and good management his trade steadily increased, until now he is the oldest house in his line here and does the leading Harness and Sad- dlery Hardware business in this Co; mar- ried Miss IVIary Sheller, daughter of Samuel Siieller, of Cherry Grove, Oct. 10, 1874; they have one little girl : Maud, born Sept. 18, 1875. Bowen Job, shoemaker. Bowman J. H. grain speculator. Boj-ers Simon. Brown J. S. blacksmith. Brotherton W. A. painter. Browning W. F. telegraph operator. BlICHER GEO. F. Agent for Cham- pion Mower and Reaper; born in Wayne Co., Ohio, Nov. 16, 1846 ; when two years of age removed to Jo Daviess Co., and lived there until 1864 ; enlisted in the army, ia the 62d Regt., I. V. I., Co. E, and was de- tailed to Transfer Department, Springfield; came to Carroll Co. in 1864; married Miss Flora B. Strickland, from Bradford Co., Penn., Oct. 4, 1870 ; they have twochildren : Fanny N., born Sept. 2, 1871 ; Florence D., Sept. C, 1873. BUCIIEK JACOB, Farmer; born in Switzerland, June 28,1825; came to this country when four years of age; came to Jo Daviess Co. Spring of 1845; walked there from Chicago; was in the Mexican War, 2d Regt. O. V., Co. D; was escorting provision trains at the battle of Buena Vista; owns a farm of 612 acres in Jo Da- viess Co. ; married Catherine Geitgey, from Wayne Co., O., March 15, 1840; they have six children : Adam, Simon, Joseph, Louisa D., Mary and George. Buck George, butcher. Buckwalter William, laborer. c AMPBELL G. D. clerk. Campbell R. H. clerk. Campbell S. J. hardware. Carley Charles, blacksmith. Carley Fred, blacksmith. Carley Geo. blacksmith. Chapman A. tinner. €H APMA^f J. F. Proprietor of Chap- man House; born in Winchester, Va., Feb. 15, 1817; removed to Fayette Co, Pa., at an early age; lived there 20 years ; lived in Iowa, in Marion and Linn Counties, and knew eveiy man in latter Co. ; lived in Jo Daviess Co., and kept hotel for 9 years at Elizabeth; came to Mt. Carroll in 1854; was engaged in dry goods business; was mail contractor for eight years; ran stage line from Savanna to Freeport, and from Galena to Polo; has held office of Super- visor for several terms, also Mayor of this city; he represented this district in State Legislature in 1862-3 ; married Sarah A. Wailling, from N. J., in 1837; they have three children: Mrs. Mary L. Irvine, Mrs. Alice E. Miller, and Amos T. Chapman; lost two children, one son and one daughter. CHRISTHAX LE^VIS, Real Estate and Loan Asrent; born in Phoenixville, Chester Co., Pa., March 27, 1826; lived there 24 years; came to 111., to Carroll Co., May 8, 1850, 27 years ago; he taught school, and clerked in store for 6 years ; he has been engaged in insurance business for 20 years; was special agent of the Home Insurance Co. 4 years, and of the ^Etna Insurance Co. 8 years, for 111. and Southern Wis.; he represented 16 com- panies at one time; married Hannah M. Pyle, from'Phamixville, Chester Co., Pa., April 18, 1853 ; thev have two children : Willard W., born Oct. 38, 1857; Mrs, 388 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: Mary E. Moore, March 3, 1855 ; she was married Nov. 28, 1876. Christian J. B. jeweler. Christie Geo. jeweler. Cleminer Benj. cigar maker. Cluck B. E. blacksmith. ClilJCK JACOB A. Blacksmith; born Perry Co., Pa , and moved to Altoo- na, Blair Co., where he learned his trade; was in the army; enlisted in 13oth Regt., Pa. V. I. ; was in the battles of Antietam and Chancellorsville; came to Mt. Carroll in 1866, and has been engaged in business tive years; married Susan Boyers, of this Co., Sept. 26, 1867: they have two chil- dren: Howard A., born Sept. 7, 1868; Elsie v., June;30, 1870. Cluck J. H. blacksmith. Cole A. H. land speculator. Cole Birney. Cole J. S. clerk. Cole P. B. wagon maker. Coleman John, grain buyer. Cormany Wm. harness maker. CORMAXY J AS. W. Dentist; born in Lancaster, Fairfield Co., Ohio, Feb. 16, 1849 ; came to 111., Carroll Co., Sept., 1859 ; received his education here, and studied Dentistry in 1864-5; was engaged in drug business for H. Bitner 5 years; in 1871 went to Cincinnati, entered college and graduated ; received second diploma from Miami Medical College, in 1873; prac- ticed medicine one year in Ft. Scott, Kas.; went to Cal. in 1875 and remained 18 months ; returned here and resumed his profession in dentistr}^, in April, 1877. Cotton S. C. grocer. Craig Adam, farmer. Craig Gilbert, drajmian. Craig J. H. drajoaian. CRUMMER J0H:S^, Retired; born Feb. 23, 1815; moved to Penn. in 1830; came to Jo Daviess Co., 1836, 41 years ago ; was one of the early settlers there; he was licensed as Minister in the M. E. Church, and was appointed and served as Pastor in Plattsville, Mineral Point and Milwaukee, Wis. ; also in Sycamore, Rockford, and to other churches in this state ; in 1849 he cros.sed the plains with four yoke of oxen and went to California; preached there; returned in 1851 to Galena; owns farm of 86 acres; has held the office of Supervisor some years, and was Town Collector two years; married Miss Mary S. Kellogg, from Wis., in 1841 ; they have si.x children : Wllber F. is Co. Clerk of Jo Daviess Co. ; he enlisted at 18 in the 45th Regt. I. V. I.; was wounded before Vicksburg; John, Mrs. Delia Thomas, Mary E. Halderman, Ada and Hattie; they have lost one son, Wellington, who was drowned, D AVIS JOHN, laborer. Davis N. M. miller. Davis T. D. city clerk and deputy collector. Deeds J. H. horse engineer. Deitrick A. clerk. DFilTRICK .F. F. Street Commis- sioner; born in Sharpsburg, Washington Co., Md., June 27, 1833; lived there 17 years, and came to Carroll Co., Ills., 1850, 27 years ago; he engaged in farming; he learned the marble business, but it did not agree with him and he gave it up; he owns and is engaged in quarrying stone ; has held the oftice of Street Commissioner three years; married Miss Sarah A. Smith, from Md., in Nov., 1855 ; they have six children : Mary, Jacob,Emma, Ida, Joseph, Eleanor. Dodson John, laborer. Doughty John, drayman. Downs James, laborer. Dumbleton J. W. laborer. BACKER MRS. EVAIiIXE, Born in Montgomery Co., N. Y., and lived there 15 years ; moved to the State of Wis. ; came to Carroll Co. in I860; married L. B. Backer, from Chautauqua Co., N. Y., July 4,1851; they have three children: Marj' Margaret, Henrietta Josephine, Lewis E. Edwards Evander, laborer. Edwards Harmon, laborer. EISER JOSHUA, Carpenter and Builder; born in Bedford Co., Penn., April 11, 1817; lived there 21 j^ears; went to Franklin Co. and learned the carpenter trade ; came to this Co. and state April 28, 1851; was twenty days on the way; has been engaged in building since he came; there is only one carpenter here that w\as here when he came; married Elizabeth Seavalt, from Franklin Co., Penn., Oct. 15, 1840; they have six children: Mrs. Mary C. Crouse, living in Stephenson Co., wlio has four children; Mrs. Annie R. Rincdollar, Carroll Co.; Mrs. Sarah A. Moore, Red Oak, Iowa, who has four chil- dren ; Mrs. Samautha A. Pierce, Kane Co. ; William A., and David C, who married Mary Drummond, and has two children; one son, John Calvin, died in Penn. in 1850. EL.Y PROF. J. H. Born in Bradford Co., Pa., March 23, 1840; lived there 18 years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1858; ed- ucated himself through his own eflbrts, and engaged in teaching; he studied medicine and graduated and practiced his l)rofession a short time, and then resumed teaching; has taught 2 years in Savarma, 4 years in Shannon, a number of years in Milledgeville, and 3 years here; has been engaged in teaching 20 years, and is the oldest teacher in Carroll Co.; married Miss Emma E. Lynk, from Green Co,, N, 1 I MOUNT CARROLL CITY. 389 Y., Juno 19, 1863 ; they have five children : Ara, Rdsa, Anna, George and Frank. Ely Leander, laborer. Ely Samuel, horse doctor. Ensinger Fred, laborer. Everhart Jacob. Eyraer E. O. glove maker. Eyler Sol. laborer. "r?ARMER C. C. police magistrate. Feasor Emanuel, farmer. Ferria Joseph, retired farmer. Ferrenberg Andrew, laborer. FICKIK^ER REV. CHAS. T. Pastor Lutheran Church ; born Erie Co., Pa., July 25, 1847, and lived there 17 years ; entered Wittemberg College, Spring- field, Ohio ; studied four years and gradu- ated in Theological Department, 1869 ; his first pastorate was in Minersville, Pa., and was ordained by East Ohio Synod, 1871 ; his second pastorate was at Boliver, Ohio; received call to his present charge in this city, Sept., 1875; married Miss M. A. Evans, from city of Erie, Pa., May 20, 1869; they have one son, Frank, born Oct. 23, 1870, and lost one son, John B., in infancy. Fisher Elhannan, teacher. Fisher Evan, shoemaker. Fisher G. W. boot and shoemaker. Fisher H. G. blacksmith. FLETCHER XEESO]^\ Attorney; born in Bradford Co., Pa., Aug. 8, 1818; lived there 19 years ; went to N. Y. State, and came to this state and C'o. in 1839, and has lived here 38 years; one earliest settlers; there are only few living here now that were here when he came, and not a house here; then went East in 1856; returned in 1858; he has practiced his profession here for 20 years ; he has held office School Commissioner and County Sui")erintendent of Schools for eight years, and also was Justice of the Peace for 16 ♦ years, and holds oflSce of City Treasurer; married Sarah B. Browning, from Pa., July 7, 1858; she was born in England. Forbes J. C. marble cutter. ERASER DON 'R. Local Editor Carroll Covinty Mirror \ born Pictou, Nova Scotia, Nov. 29, 1844; lived there until six years of age; came to Ills, and to Carroll Co. 1851 ; was in the army during the rebellion, enlisted at the aire of 17 in Co. I, 92d I. V. I.; he was in battles Chicamauga, Sherman's Atlanta Cam- ,paign;was in Kilpatrick's raid around Atlanta; was taken prisoner at Vining Station, Oct. 1864, and taken to Alabama, and enjoyed the hospitalities of Castle Morgan and Andersonville ; escaped four times and was re-captured each time ; re- mained prisoner until close of war; went to Iowa in 1867; practiced law in Brook- lyn for some years; was editor of the Brooklyn Free Trader four years; lield office Justice of the Peace for four years; married Aliss Julia W. Horigan, of Tol- land, Mass., May 20, 1868; they have two children. Belle H., born March 8, 1873; Fern C, Nov. 7, 1875. Frederick Samuel, laborer. Frost J. E. sewing machine agent. Furlong M. hardware salesman. G ANSON O. B. restaurant and confec- tionery. Geist white Henry, plasterer. Goldsmith Henry, merchant. Geltmacher A. sewing machine agent. Gel wicks John C. farmer. OEAS» J0H:K^ F. Livery and Board- ing Stable; born in Bedford Co., Pa., Aug. 22, 1845; came to Carroll Co. Nov. 29, 1854; engaged in farming for some years; owns farm of 160 acres; engaged in livery business in Jan., 1875, and also is proprie- tor of 'bus line to and from depot; mar- ried Hattie H. Baird, daughter of Captain Wm. P. Baird, Jan. 30, 1877. Goodman H. S. salesman. Gordon Wm.'marble cutter. Graham A. Graham D. M. salesman. Green A. M. clerk. CtJREEX URIAH, Capitalist; born in Mercer Co., Pa., Sept. 23, 1816; lived there 19 years; moved to Mich.; came from there to Jo Daviess Co. on foot, with his knapsack on his back; one of the earli- est settlers; only few houses between Cherry Grove and Galena ; came to Car- roll Co. in 1841, and has lived here 36 j^ears; but few living that were here when became; engaged in farming and stock raising; has carted his grain to Chicago, and has sold wheat at 37 cents a bushel, and dressed hogs at ^1.50 per cwt. ; came to City of Mt. Carroll in 1873; has held offices of School Trustee and School Di- rector, and holds office of Director of First National Bank; married Miss Almeda Herrington, in this Co., Sept. 27, 1841 ; she was born in Canada, March 13, 1821, and came to Carroll Co. in 1838; they have five children: Ste]ihen, born July 30, 1842; Nancy V., June 11, 1844; Annie, Oct. 21, 1846; Adaline M., Nov. 23, 1853; Marion D., June 12, 1858 ; lost five chil- dren. Greely D. M. physician. GREEXI.EAF. LIEUT. F. \V. U. S. Navy; born Piscatatiuis Co., Maine, April 28, 1847; removed to Minnesota; lived there 10 years; entered the Naval Academy at Annapolis, M<\.., t863; spent 4 390 CARROLL COUNTi' DIRECTORY*. j^ears there, and graduated June, 1867 ; has been promoted i'roni Midshipman to En- sign, Master, and Lieutenant; iias cruised to South America, Airica. AVest Indies, China and Japan ; married Miss Mary I. Hostetter, daughter of the late Dr. John L. Hosteller, Oct. 31, 1872; they had one cliild, John Hostetter Greenleaf ; born March 23, 1876, and died July 23, 1877. Griffith H. J. clerk. Grim Otis, laborer. GR<>!!!»»$ JOHN C. Dealer in land; born in Dauphin Co., Pa., Nov. 9, 1819; lived in that .stale 24 years; in 1844, re- moved to Bureau Co., 111. ; was engaged in farming 8 years; came to Carroll Co. in the Spring of 1861, and engaged in farm- ing, and also dealing in lands in Iowa and Neb.; married Elizabeth Eberly, of Cum- berland Co., Pa., in 1842; they have seven children, five sons and two daughters. GROVE J. S. Druggist; born in Mt. Carroll, Oct. 9, 1845, and has lived here over 32 years; received hi^ education here in this town; was engaged in farming until 1870, when he engaged in drug bus- iness with his father; has held offices of Township Treasurer and City Aldei man; married Miss Mary Smith, of this citj^, Jan. 6, 1869 ; they have one son, Orion M , born Dec. 16, 1870. H ALL J. S. Pliotographer. HAI.DERMAN :». Grain and Stock business; born in Montgomery Co., Pa., May 1, 1811 ; lived there 29 years; came to Carroll Co., Ills., in the Spring of 1841, 36 years ago; was one of tlie earliest set- tlers here; only a few here now that were here then ; no town here, only woods ; in April, 1842, the foundation of mill was laid, and it was in operation Nov. 15,1842; previous to this, in 1841, he had a shanty built for family of mill; he has held the office of Treasurer of Carroll Co. twelve 3'ears, and was the first Mayor of this town ; married Elizabeth McCov, from Norris- town. Pa. ; they had four children : Her- bert, Rebecca, Hattie, Edward; lost one son and one daughter. Hollinger George, Sr., painter. HAIiliETT MRS. AISTX. Formerly Miss Ann Emmert; born in Cumberland Co., Pa., and removed to Md. at an early age; she came to this state with her par- ents, to Carroll Co. in 1840; they were among the earliest settlers here ; her father, David Emmert, Esq., was engaged in busi- ness here with N. Halderman, Esq.; she married B. H. Hallett Feb. 5, 1852; he was born in Mo., and came to this Co. in 1847; engaged in the business of Man- ufacturing Brick, Building and Contract- mg; died Jan. 11, 1873; she has three children ; Charles F., D, Frank, Millard E. HALLETT JAMES, Brick Manu- facturer; born in Mo., March 25, 1822; moved to this state at an early age; lived in Shellsburg, Wis., three years; came to this state, near Galena, in 1830; lived there 17 years; came to Mt. Carroll in April, 1847, and has lived here over 30 years; but little improvement here when he came, and not many living here now lliat were here then ; he and his brother commenced making brick and contracting for build- ing; the most of the brick used in build- ing in this town and through the Co. was of their manufacture; they built the Court House and manj^ other l)uildings; he has Brick "Works here, in Ogle Co. and in Jo Daviess Co. ; has held the office of Super- visor some years; was one of the original Trustees of the Seminary; married Miss Amanda M. F. Liudsc}^, from Va., in Sept., 1848 ; they have four children : Russell B., William P., J. Waller, and Reuben C. Hallett R. B. brick manufacturer. Hallett Walter J. student. Hallett William, clerk in diug store. Harris Lewis, clerk. Hastings Joseph, carpenter. HAWK R. M. A. County Clerk; born in Hancock Co., Ind., April 23, 1839; lived there about 7 years ; came to Cari'oU Co., Ills., June 4, 1846, and has lived here over 31 years ; was in the army diu'ing the re- bellion; enlisted in Co. C, 92d Regt. I. V. I. ; was elected Lieut., promoted to Capt. and brevetted Major; was wounded April 12, 1865, at Parrot Creek, near Raleigh ; was in the battle of Chicamauga, and about 40 other fights and skirmishes; was elected Clerk of' Carroll Co. in Nov., 1865, and has been elected at every succeeding term without opposition; married Miss Mary G. Clark, from Eureka, Woodford Co., Ills., July 20, 1865; they have three children: Henry C, Hannah G., Egbert B. ; lost one son, Robert M. Haynes Jeremiah, farmer. Heagy A. Hemer Elias. • Hensal W. E. slock buyer. Hensel John, saloon. Hewitt D. M. laborer. Highbarger Adam, carpenter. Hoflman D. P., carpenter. HOLLlXGER I. V. Publisher and Editor Carroll Co. Herald; born Cum- berland Co., Pa., June 26, 183S, and came to Ills., to Mt. Carroll, in 1844; learned the printing business in Journal office at Freeport; he worked on the Mt. Carroll Tribune, edited by Dr. J. L. Hostetter, which was printed in Freeport and was the first paper printed for Carroll County; he was engaged on the Carroll Co. Repub- lican, the first paper printed here; he, in connection with A. Wiudle, established m. MOUNT CARROLL CUT. 391 the Carroll Co. Mirror, March 21, 18G0, and was connected with that for 13 years; was in the army during' the rebellion, 14Gth I.V.I. , Co. A; in connection with F. J. Sessions, bought out the Carroll Co. Heruld, 1876; married Miss L. Annie Dresbach, from Cumberland Co., Pa., in 18(57;, they have one child, John D. Hol- linger, born June 11, 1875. Hollingswortli H. carpenter. Hollister J. "W. cigar maker. HOL.]»IAX CHARLKS, Furniture Dealer; born Chester Co., Pa.,Jan. 20,1829; lived there 26 years, and came to Carroll Co., to this town, 1855, and has lived here 22 years ; was engaged as carpenter 8 years, farming 12 years, and is engaged in furniture business; owns farm 240 acres two miles west of town; holds office of Supervisor of this town; married Miss Saiah Ann Cook, from Chester Co., Pa., May 3, 1855; they have three children — sons: Charles Newton, AVilliam T. Sher- man, Edwin Cook; lost one son, Horace. HOLMEiS F. W. Egg and Fish Dealer; born Orleans Co., Vt., Sept. 14, 1821 ; lived there 23 years ; went aroimd Cape Horn to California, and was there 8 years ; engaged in milk business: had a ranche and 75 cows ; also engaged in teaming and min- ing; came to Carroll Co. in 18G4, and has been engaged in farming, grocer, and runs fish and egg wagon ; married Louisa Davis, from Lower Canada, Dec. 24, 1861 ; tliey have two children, Annie L., born Aug. 5, 1869; Minnie G., Feb. 14,1877. Hoover Henry, laborer. , Hoover Jeremiah, laborer. Hoover John, drayman. Hoover Joseph, laborer. Hoover William, laborer. Horn Oscar, clerk. Horning S. G. wagon maker. HOJ^TETTER E. Livery and Sale Stable ; born Manheim, Lancaster Co., Pa., was engaged in farming and stock busi- ness; came to Carroll Co. in August, 1873; has been engaged in farming one mile east of town, also in the grocery trade here; then engaged in livery business and shipping horses east; has good stock and does the largest livery in Mt. Carroll. HUGHES WM. D. Publisher Car- roll Co. Mirror; born Manchester, Lan- cashire, Eng., Nov. 25, 1832; lived there 23 years; came to this country, 1856; lived in Rome, N. Y., 6 years; was in army during rebellion; enlisted Co. B, 146tli N. Y. V. I. ; was all through Peninsula Campaign, and was in number of severe battles; was wounded at Chancellorsville, and also on the Weldou R. R. ; came West in 1865, and settled in Morrison, White- side County; came to Mt. Carroll in 1871, and bought out the Mirror in 1875 ; it is the oldest paper in the county; married Miss M. M. Fritcher, from Montgomery Co., N. Y., April 5, 1864; they have two children: Jane Annie, born Oct., 1866; Frank Woodrufl, Aug., 1869. Hummell John. HIJ:NTER JAI?IES M. Attorney; b'orn Northumberland Co., Pa., Dec. 9, 1831, and lived there until 20 years of age ; moved to Centre Co. and studied medicine with Dr. John P. Gray, at Bellefonte, Pa. ; he studied law with Judge Lynn, and was admitted to the Bar in 1854; pnicticed law there three years; came to Ills., to Jo Daviess Co., in 1857; practiced law there five years ; came to Mt. Carroll in 1862. and has practiced his profession here fo'r 15 years; he represented the Counties of Jo Daviess,Stephenson and Carroll in the State Senate, under the new constitution ; mar- ried Miss Margaret C. Baker, of Jo Daviess Co. in 1858; she died, 1863; they had three children : Mary Imogene, Belle and Mar- garet C. ; married Mary J. Ginn, from Galena, in April, 1864: they have two children, Jennie E. and John. Hurly Tim, blacksmith. I RVINE WILLIAM, salesman. IRVIXE MRS. AMANHA M. (Formerly Miss Amanda M. Fitch) born in Delaware Co., N. Y. ; lived in that state until 1845 ; she married Rev. George W. Seaman, Presbyterian minister, from the State of New York, April 27, 1837; they came to Elkhorn Grove, Carroll Co., by their own conveyance; became under the auspices of the Home Missionarj'' Society and preached until the time of his death, Oct. 1, 1845; they had five children, two sons and three daughters; ]Mrs. Seaman then removed to Miiledgeville, this Co., and established a school, she also estab- lished a Sabbath-school and had preach- ing at her house every two weeks; she married John Irvine, Sr., from Penn., Sept. 4, 1849 ; he was engaged in mercantile business here fpr a long time, and died July 21, 1873; they had one son, William Irvine, who resides here. IRVINE J OHX, Salesman Dry Goods ; born Fayetteville, Franklin Co., Penn., May 23, 1831 ; parents moved to Pittsburg when four years of age and lived there ten years; they came to III., to Carroll Co., Sept. 1, 1845; Saturday, the day they came, there was a horse race and a foot race ; the census of the town, which was completed the day before, showed the population of the town to be ninety-eight souls, men, women and children; his father being interested in the mill prop- erty he went in store; was engaged in mercantile business here nine years; 1859, went to California and was Mining Recorder in Reese River Mining Country ; S92 CARROLL COUMTY DIRECTORY; was appointed Treasurer of Lyon Co. by Gov. Nye, and afterwards elected to the same ot!ice by tlie people; was in Califor- nia and Nevada sixj-ears; returned, 1865; married Miss ]\Iary L. Chapman, from Ind., in Nov., 185G; they have three chil- dren, Ida M., Frank C, Nellie A. JACOBS T. T. Groceries; born in Ireland, Jan. 31, 1805; came to Montreal when seven years of age ; from there he moved to Grand Isle, Vermont; removed to N. Y., 1820, to Cuml)erland Bay near where the battle of Plattsburg was fought ; lived at Champlain and Rouse Point; came to 111., to Carroll Co., in Sept. 24, 1845, and has lived here thirty-two years; one of the early settlers; only few people here then and not many living here now that were here when he came; he went in mercantile business here in 1850, and had some goods hauled from Chicago by team; he was the first regular cabinet maker in this town; has held office Justice of the Peace and was the first Acting Treasurer of this Co. after it was organized into townships; married Miss Mary Cassell, from Burlington, Vt, April 2, 1829; she was born April 17, 1807 ; they have been members of M. E. Church over fifty years ; they have three children, Mrs. Helen M. Petit, Mrs Mary E. Lichty, Mrs. Ann E. Reynolds ; lost three boys in infancy. Jessen Otto, hardware. JONES A. Proprietor Jones Hotel ; born Herkimer Co., N. Y., May 12, 1832; 'lived there thirty-three years; his father was one of the first cheese manufacturers in that Co.; came to Carroll Co., 1865, and built and operated the first cheese factoiy in this Co. ; was elected Justice of the Peace Town Freedom ; married Cyrena L. Claus, from Fulton Co., N. Y., Feb., 1863 ; they have two children, John B., born Oct. 8, 1861 ; Kate, May 9, 1868. Jones Aaron, laborer. Julson Lewis, painter. K ALLENBACH CHARLES, physician. KARX MATTHIAS, Builder and Contractor; born "Wurtemburg, Germany, March 16,1832; came to America when five years of age; lived in Franklin Co., Penn., until 1858, and learned the carpen- ter's trade; moved to Virginia and lived there eight years; came to Carroll Co. 1861 ; he has helped build all the churches in this city; he and John C. Riuedollar built the County Poor House; holds oftice of City Alderman; married Martha J. Windle, from Penn., Feb., 1861 ; they have six children, Mary L., Carrie B., Armenia I., Elizabeth, Roy Norman, Alec. Keiter John, clerk. Keiter Lewis, clerk. Keller flarvey C. H. Kennedy M. farmer. Kennedy V.'illiam, farmer. Kessel George, laborer. iHner F. F. minister. King Wm.' laborer. Kinney Geo. laborer. Kinney Jos. retired merchant. Klersy Jos. tailor. Knadler Reuben. Kneal A. S. clerk. Kolp John E. Kromer Heman, laborer. L AURIMORE JAS. retired merchant. LAMBERT THOMAS, Retired; born in Yorkshire, England, Sept. 11, 1816; lived there 24 years, and came to America in 1840, on the ship " Fairfield," and was 35 days on the way; he came to Pittsburg, and was coalmining 2 years; then came to Carroll Co., 111., and only had three sovereigns when he got here; engaged in farming; paid government price for his land, and $200 for improve- ments on it; by industry and good man- agement, he now owns 500 acres of land; married Ellen Lodge, of Yorkshire, Eng- land, Dec. 21, 1837; she died June 10, 18 — ; married Rosamond Watson, from Wensleydale, England, Dec. 10, 1839; they have four children: Thomas, born Dec. 29, 1848; William, Feb. 4, 1851; Arthur, Jan. 24, 1859; Ann, Oct. 18, 1841; lost four children. Lauten.schlager Geo. tailor. Lee E. O. teacher. Lee Josiah, farmer. Lepman B. merchant. Lepmaii Lewis, clerk. Lepman Henry, merchant. Lewis Jacob, clothing merchant. Liberton Wm. J. minister. LICHTA, ABRAM H. Insurance, Real Estate, and Loan business; born Stark Co., Ohio, on Dec. 25, 1830: came to Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co., 111., in Spring of 1851; in 1852, engaged in the drug busi- ness in company with Dr. J. L. Hostetter; in Spring of 1854, he bought out the doctor and continued the business until July, 1873, since wliich time he has been in real estate and loan business; was ap- pointed assi.stant U. S. A.ssessor, Sept., 1863, for the 10th Division of 3d District of Illinois; re-api)ointed, 1865, holding office until district was consolidated. Lichty Wm. H. grocer. I.OHR JACOB, Grocery, Flour and Feed Business; born in Miffin Co., Pa., June 10, 1819; lived there 36 years; came to Jo Daviess Co. Nov, 17, 1855 ; soowed MOUNT CARROLL CITY. 393 very hard the day they came; was en- gaged in farming, and lived there 12 years; came to Carroll Co. in 1865 and bought farm; was farming and stock rais- ing; owns fiirm of 125 acres, Town of Salem ; he has recently engaged in flour and feed business; married Margaret Emerich, from Pa., in 1840; they have five cliildren ; lost two sons in the army, Co. B, 45tli I. V. I. ; they were wounded in battle of Shiloh; one "died in St. Louis, and one in Columbus, Ky. Loveland Geo. C. merchant. Ludwick Geo. farmer. I.IID^VI€K SAMlTEIi, Retired; born in Frederick Co., Md., Nov. 9, 1822; lived there 22 years; came by team from there; started June 13, and arrived here July 28, 1844 ; seventeen of them came to- gether ; only few here then ; worked at carpenter's trade 7 years; bought land, and went to farming and stock raising for about 18 years ; owned 700 acres of land, but has sold most of it; owns 150 acres yet; has held offices of School Director and City Alderman ; married Miss Julia Ann Lighter, Oct. 31, 1843 ; she was born in Cecil Co., Md., Sept. 29, 1835 ; they have five children : Marcellus L., Welling- ton R., George R., Mrs. Retta E. Miller, Brinton McLellan ; lost five children. M cAFFEE E. M. physician. McCally J. D. D. poultry merchant. McClure A. laborer. McCrea Jas. barber. McCrea John, barber. McCrea Jos. laborer. McGraw T. J. harness maker. McKinney Chas. merchant. McKinney O. F. merchant. McLaughlin Daniel. McLaughlin Jos. teacher. McLaughlin Wm. blacksmith. Maberly Edw. painter. Maberly Fred, painter. Marshall J. D. laborer. Maberly T. B. painter. mark: MRS. CAROI.IXE, born in Va. ; removed to Md., and came to Car- roll Co. about 1840 ; one of the early set- tlers; she married Jas. Mark, who was born in Scotland, in 1814, and came to America in 1837; came to Carroll Co. in 1838, with only 75 cents when he got here, and when they were married, Mrs. Mark had $20; that was all they had; he en- tered some laud from government and en- gaged in farming and stock raising; be- came one of the most extensive stock men in this Co., and one of the largest land owners ; be was elected President of the First National Bank when first organized, and held that position until his death, Feb. 19, 1809. Masters David, laborer. Masters D. H. laborer. Medler C. saloon. Meisner M. Mellendy N. H. retired. Mertz Wm. J. blacksmith. METCALF SAMUEL. G. Retired; born in Royalston, Mass., April 1, 1814; lived there 38 years; engaged in farming and chair business; went to Genesee Co., N. Y., and was there 2 years; came to this Co. and state in the Fall of 1854 ; was engaged in farming, and also in loaning money; has lived in this Co. 23 years; in 1869 his health failed him and he has been unable to do anything since; married Sarah K. Chaddock, from Middlebury, Genessee Co., N. Y., Oct. 12, 1847; she was born May 30, 1821 ; they have one son, Henry Samuel, born in Leroy, N. Y., July 14, 1853, now in his third year in Bcloit College. MIL.es O. p. Cashier of First National Bank; born in Chester Co., Pa., June 3, 1832; lived there 22 years, and came to 111., to Carroll Co., in 1854; was engaged in keeping books in mill, and afterwards purchased an interest in it; is still con- nected with it; in 1859 he was elected Treasurer of Carroll Co., and held that office for 14 years ; has also held various town offices ; was elected Cashier of the First National Bank; married Miss Han- nah P. Shirk, from Franklin Co., Penn., Oct. 15, 1859; they have seven children: Joseph, Chas. K., Jacob H., A. Judson, Jessie F., Susan R. and Mary D. ; they have lost two children. MILLER BE:NJ. p. Physician and Surgeon ; born in Greensburg, Greene Co., Ky., June 4, 1820; lived there 15 years; came to Galena. 111., and lived there 2 years; removed to Chicago, and was there 7 years; studied medicine, and graduated in year 1844; went to Cal. in 1850; came to Mt. Carroll in 1851, and has practiced his profession here 26 years ; is the oldest physician here; while "in Cal. he received the appointment of Surgeon of Regiment in Indian campaign ; has held office of City Alderman; married Miss A. Eldridge, from near Ticonderoga, N. Y., in 1847; they have five children : Frank C, Clara, Jas. B., Mina D. and Beuj. G.; have lost five children. Miller D. R. clerk in bank. Miller J. W. wagon maker. Miller J. S. merchant. Mitchel Samuel, retired. Mooney Jas. laborer. Moore Chas. laborer, 394 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: MOORE GEO. K. Druggist; Books and Stationery. Moore G. W. sailor. Moore Seeborn, wlieel-wright. Moore Warren, laborer. Moore W. H. laborer. Mowry Joseph, furniture maker. Mower E. confectionery. Mullen D. laborer. Muma D. ijlovemaker. NASE ]»IAJOR ADAM, Collector of Internal Revenue; born in Lan- caster Co., Pa., Aug. 12, 1825; lived there about 21 years; went to Cincinnati, and to Burlington, Iowa; came to Savanna, Car- roll Co., in 1851 ; in the Fall of 1858 was elected Sheriff of this Co., and moved to Mt. Carroll on the 19th of April, 1861 ; en- listed in the 15th Regt. I. V. I., and was elected Captain of Co. K; was in some very severe battles; was wounded and taken prisoner April 6, 18C2, at the battle of Shiloli ; had his leg amputated at Mem- phis; was taken to Jackson, Miss., and then to Vicksburg, where he was paroled about Oct. 1 ; came home and got an arti- ficial leg, and returned lo his regiment and reported for duty in Dec. of same year; was promoted to Major, and was with his Regt. until the fall of Vicksburg; resigned in Aug., 1863, and went in the recruiting service until troops were no longer wanted ; was elected Clerk of the Circuit Court in 1864; was elected to the State Legislature in the Fall of 18G8 ; in 1870 was appointed Assistant Assessor of Internal Revenue; July 11, 1872, was appointed to his present position. Collector of Int. Rev.; married Miss Rebecca J. Hastings, from Cumber- land Co., Pa., in Dec, 1851; they have two children: Frank P., born Oct. 19, 1857; Hattie M.; have lost three children. Nelson A. B. express agent. XEI.SOX OAV ID, Merchant in Dry Goods and Groceries; born in York Co., Pa., Kov. 9, 1814; moved to Ohio at the age of seven, and lived there 30 years ; was engaged in the Tanning Business 17 years ; came to Carroll Co. in April, 1851 ; clerked in the store of John Irvine, Sr., nine months, and in 1852 engaged in mercantile busi- ness with Adam Bowen, and continued for twelve years; after being out of business two j^ears he engaged in it again, and has continued ever since; married Catharine A. Bowen, from Pa., in Sept., 1839; they have seven children: Adam B., Valentine S., John W., Margaret E., Emma J., Ahi- man V., and Charlie D. Nolle Carl, brewer. Nohe F. W. clerk. Nohe J. T. harnessmaker. Nymen A. H. shoemaker. O 'BRIEN JAMES, laborer. O'Brien H. W. laborer. O'l^EAL, JOHX S. Manager Joint Stock Co. Store; born in Mt. Carroll, July 27, 1841 ; he received his education here, and has lived in this Co. 30 years, except four years which he spent in Albany, Whiteside Co., in the emjdoj^of the R.R. ; he is among the earliest, if not the earliest, native-born citizens in this county; niar- rieil Miss Sarah J. Mills, from Albany, Whiteside Co., in March, 1868. Oakes A. tinner. Olney J. G. explorer. PALMER DA:»fIEI., Boots and Shoes; born in Northampton Co., Pa., Aug. 26, 1832; lived there 24 years; learned the trade of shoemaking; came to Mt. Carroll June 17, 1856, ancl has lived here 21 years; has been engaged in business here over 20 years, and is the oldest house exclusively in this business here; married Miss Catherine Price, from Cumberland Co., Pa., in July; they have four children; Aaron, Edgar, Reuben and Cora ; lost one son, Willie. Palmer Frank, tinner. Patch B. L. county judge. PATTO:\ JOHN, Contractor and Builder; born in Bedford Co., Pa., Dec. 14, 1819; lived in that state 28 years, and learned the carpenter's trade ; in company with about 30 others, he came to Carroll Co., Ills., and arrived liere June 11, 1848; they were 42 days on the way, and for three weeks it rained eveiy day; he engaged in building, and is the only builder here in business that was here when he came; has held school offices, and once City Alder- man; married Harriett E. Smitli, from Franklin Co., Pa., Dec. 31, 1846; she died July 14, 1863 ; he has seven children : Eliza Jane, John W.. Harriet R., Joseph W., Royal E., Minnie and George O. ; lost two children. Patten John W. carpenter. Patten Joseph, carpenter. Patterson James, clerk. Patterson Robert, laborer. PATTERSON W1LI.IAM, Lum ber Dealer; born in Franklin Co., Pa., Oct. 18, 1826; lived there until he was 18, and then, in company with three families, twelve persons, came here by team, and were six weeks on the way; arrived here in Nov., 1844, 33 years ago; it was all gov- ernment land around where the depot now stands; he raised a crop of wheat on the land where the south part of town now stands, from Dr. Miller's south ; engaged in the lumber business in 1866, and are the only lumber dealers here; married Eliza- beth Warfleld, Jan. 1, 1850; they have MOUICT CARROLL CITY. 395 three children: James F., William F., and John A ; lost two sous and 1 daughter. Peterson Andrew. PHII^L.1PS A:^DRE\V, Meat Mar- ket; born iu Germany, Nov. 80, 1833; lived there 21 years, and came to this country in 1854;* went to Ohio, and lived there seven years ; came to Carroll Co. in 18G1, and engasred in the Butchering Busi- ness ; married ]\Iiss Mary S. Bauer, from Germauj', in 1856 ; they have six children (lost one), Joseph A., John G., Charles F., Ida I., Daniel Milton, and Bessie L. Phillips Augustus, laborer. Phillips B., butcher. PHILIilPS^ CHAS. Stock Dealer; born in Germany, Sept. 23, 1833 ; came to this countrNMn 1850; lived in Ohio three years, and came to Carroll Co, in Dec, 1854; had nothing when he came; was engaged in Butchering from 1856 to 1871, fifteen years, and is now engaged in Stock Raismg and Shipping; owns a farm of 100 acres; also a store and other city prop- erty; has held the office of Alderman four years, and holds the oflice of Mayor of Mt. 'Carroll ; his first wife was Mary E. Fen- ninger, of Ohio; she died in Oct., 1864; they had four children ; married Harriet Siefert, from Jo Daviess Co., in 1866; they have 5 children, 2 sons and 3 daughters. Phillips Leo, butcher. Pierce W. A. J. cattle dealer. — Pine Isa J. laborer. Potter J. W. Pratt A. L. hotel, Pratt House. Preston Charles, farmer. PUFFEXBERGER SAMFEE, Retired; born in Washington Co., Md., in 1802 ; lived there about 38 years, and came to the Town of Salem, Carroll Co., in 1844; there were onlj' a few- houses here when he came ; entered 160 acres of land from the government ; has held several town offices ; married Catharine Shemmel, from Md., in 1821 ; they have seven children, three sons and f(mr daughters, all living in this Co. except one: John, Samuel, Daniel, Eliza- beth, Mary, Ruanu and Ellen; have lost three children. Pulley George A. shoemaker. Pulley John, shoemaker. Puterbaugh George, painter. PYEE T. C. Ice Dealer; born Chester Co., Penn., Aug 2, 1830; moved to Mary- land at early age and lived there until he came to Carroll Co., 1843 ; there was not much improvement here when he came ; he was engaged in broom business two years; has been in ice business six years; married Margaret Rinedollar, from Frank- lin Co., Penn., April, 1854; they have three children, Sarah E., Mary E., Nancy J. ; lost one son. R OBBE W. P. constable. Rea George, carpenter. Renner H. miller. Reynolds O. F. retired grocer. Rickert H. L. carpenter. Rinedollar E. carpenter. RIXEDOELAR JOHX C. Fur niture IMauufacturer and Dealer; born Franklin Co., Penn., Oct. U, 1823; lived iu that state twenty-eight years, and learned trade of carpenter and joiner; came to Carroll Co. in 1851, and was engaged in the building business for some years; he and Mr. M. Karn built the County House, and he helped build M. E. Church; has held office of Alderman ; was in the army, 146th I. V. I., Co. A; they stopped the tear and came home; he engaged in furniture business; married Nancy Adair, from Franklin Co., Penn., May 13, 1847 ; they have had three children, Nancy Jane, born May 23, 1848; Thomas H. and John C, twins, Oct. 3, 1850. Rlllf EDO LEAR MARK. Black- smith and Carriage Maker; born Frank- lin Co., Penn., Oct. 31. 1831; lived there twenty years, and learned his trade there; they left Penn., his father, mother and brother; on their journey his father was killed at Pittsburg by falling through the hatchway of the steamer " Silas Wright," the rest of the family arrived here in June; he enlisted in 15th I. V. I., Co. K, and w^as detailed to Gen. Hurlbut's headquarters; married Miss Ann R. Eiser, from Frank- lin Co., Penn., Aug. 11, 1864; after the war he started his business again; he bought out bakery and restaurant and engaged in that business five months and then estab- lished his old business again. RIKEDOEEAR :SfEESOA\ M.D. Physician and Surgeon ; born London, Franklin Co., Penn, Oct. 12, 1838; lived there ten years; came to Carroll Co., Mt. Carroll, 1848, and has lived here twenty- eight years; served thirteen years in drug business; enlisted in 92d I. V. I., Co. I, and served eighteen months, and was dis- charged from Volunteer Service and en- listed in Regular Service as hospital steward and served eighteen months ; was in battles Chicamauga, Triune and Frank- lin, and was in number skirmishes and fights; upon his return studied medicine and graduated at Chicago Medical Col- lege, class of 1869; has held office of Ex- amining Surgeon of Pensions for past three years; also is Examining Phj-sician for a number of Life Insurance Com- panies ; married Miss Susan E. Austin, from this Co., May 6, 1869; they have one son, Flavie Rinedollar, born Sept. 16, 1870. RIXE^VAET MRS. MAR- ; went to Poughkeepsie and en- tered Eastman's Commercial College; after graduating, spent one year in Boston ; came West in 1866 ; was in Iowa four years ; came to Mt. Carroll and has been engaged with the W. U. R. R. since 1870; married Miss Arietta Olin, from St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., in Dec, 1868; they have two chil- dren: Ada L., born March 2, 1871, and J. Byron, Jr., June 7, 1873. npATE S. A. deputy sherilf. Taylor James, laborer. Tipton D. C. laborer. TOMKIXS R. J. Postmaster; born in Philadelphia, Jan. 21, 1809; lived there 19 3'ears; removed to Cincinnati; went to Galena in 1838, and came to Mt. Car- roll in 1846; was one of the earliest set- tlers; was engaged in the mercantile business, and was the first person to make a market for produce in this town, and people came here from several counties to trade ; has held the office of Supervisor for two terms; was apjjointed P. M. by President Lincoln, in 1860, and has held the office ever since ; married Julia Hunt, daughter of Col. Hunt, at Green Bay, Wis. ; she was one of the early settlers there, being born in the fort; they have five children: James, Henry, Lewis, Mary and Susan. TO]»lKi:XS CAPT. J. S., II. S. A. Son of the above, was born near Galena,Oct. 20, 1844, and came to this Co. in 1846 ; re- sided here until 1861, when he entered the Naval Academy, and resigned in 1864; en- tered the 12th U. S. luf in Jan., 1865; was appointed 2d Lieut; appointed 1st Lieut. May 26, 1865; was transferred to the 30th LT. S. I. and promoted to Capt. July 30, 1868; has served in Va. during the recon- struction, on the Western frontier and in Texas ; married MissE. Frances, daughter of the late Osgood Eaton, Esq., of Boston, Mass., in June, 1868. Tomlinson Escott, farmer. Tomlinson J. L. retired farmer. Tomkins L. H. assistant postmaster. Trail Frank, farmer. Trail James, farmer. \ 7ANDAGRIFT B. 'bus line. VAXDAGRIFT THOS. H. Clerk in Store and owns a Livery Stable ; born in Sangamon Co., 111., March 10, 1820, nearly 58 years ago, and is one of the old- est, if not the oldest, native-born citizens in the state ; came to Carroll Co., in 1850 ; engaged in farming some years; came in town and went in the dry goods and gro- 402 CAKROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: eery trade, and also in the grain and stock business; has held the offices of Justice of the Peace and Collector of the Town; he was the lirst Supervisor of the Town of Woodland ; married Jane Hall, from Sanga- mon Co., formerly of Ohio, June (i, 1841 ; they have six children, three sons and three daughters ; lost one son. Vanderheyden Jacob, horse breaker. Vandtripe Isaac, glove maker. VAX FATTKX A. Physician; born in Syracuse, N. Y., Feb. 12, 1843; he re- ceived his education in that state; he studied medicine and graduated at Hahne- mann Medical College, Chicago, in 1874; married Miss Martha Weller, from Onon- daga Co., N. Y., in 1865; she died July 3, 1873; they had one child, Frank, born Feb. 21, 1867; he married Miss Jennie Mackay, daughter of Duncan Mackay, one of the early settlers of this Co., Oct. 7,1874. TT7ARFIELD CHARLES, farmer. Warfield John H. laborer. Warfield Wm. farmer. Waters S. W. laborer. Watson Frank, laborer. Watson M. shoemaker. Watson Reuben, laborer. \I^EL,TY JOSEPH H. Carpenter and Builder; born in Washington Co., Ringgold's Manor, Maryland, May 28, 1817;"lived there 24 years, and learned the carpenter's trade; came to HI., to ]\It. Car- roll, in 1842, and has lived here 35 years; one of the earliest settlers ; there was only one house built here at that time, and he has seen every house built in this town but one, and helped build many of them; there are only a few people here now that were here when he came ; there were only three young women here then ; he knew every man, W(unan and child here for many years; married Miss Lucy Ann Weaver, JVIarch 2, 1851 ; she was born near Canton, Stark Co., Ohio, Sept. 11,1826; she came to this state in March, 1851 ; they had two children: Harriet Elizabeth, born Jan. 10, 1854, died June 2, 1860; Laura Ann, born July 20, 1856, died Jan. 25, 1862. Wherritt G. M. salesman. ^JVHERRITT JOSEPH M. Tailor; liorn in \\asliington Co., Md., Aug. 8, 1817; lived there 27 years; then came to 111., to Carroll Co.; arrived here May 1, 1846; only few houses here when became; he engaged in business here with Mr. Moore, and has continued the business for many years; he has held office of Township Collector for three years, and was elected Sherifi'of this Co. in 1862, and was actmg Sheritf during the term of his successor; married Caroline Flook, from Washington Co., Md., Aug. 17, 1837; they have two children: George M., salesman for C. P. Kellogg & Co., Chicago; Joseph M., clerk in store, Iowa; lost four chil- dren, two sons and two daughters. WILDEY WM. H. (Strong & Wildey) Groceries and Provisions; born in Springville, Erie Co., N. Y., April 19, 1»39; lived there and in Buffalo 14 years; came to Chicago in 1855, -and was engaged in drug trade and was with mechanical bakeiy 6 years, until breaking out of the war; he enlisted in lOth Regt., I. V. I. ; was employed as scout from Gen. Turchiu's lieadquarters for 18 months; was severely Wdunded at battle of Stone River; received commission of First Lieu- tenant from President Lincoln; was in battle of Nashville, after which he was promoted to Captain; was in many i^kir- mishes, and m service 4 years and 9 months; came to Carroll Co., and engaged in business Feb. 17, 1866; has held offices of Supervisor and City Alderman ; married Miss Emily Vale, from Chicago, April 24, 1867 ; she was born in England ; they have three children : Emily May, Alice Vale, Baby (little girl). l%^II.SO:Sf HARVEY, Livery and Boarding Stable; born in Ohio, Nov 12, 1818; lived there and in Ind. ; re- moved to Wis. in 1837; engaged' in lead mining some years; came to Carroll Co. in 1850 and engaged in farming and stock r.tising; they owned 1,000 acies land; mar- ried Eliza Wilkins, in Jo Daviess Co., in Oct., 1842; she was from St. Louis; they have seven children : Sarah A., John. Henrj', Martha, Elizabeth, William and Libbie; have lost six children. Wiler Adam, mason. Windle John, laborer. Winelander John, bakery and confectionery. Winter Geo. watch maker. Wolf John, cattle dealer. Wolford W. E. Womer David, laborer. Wood H. laborer. Wood Jacob, laborer. Wood Lyman, laborer. ■XT-OUTZ SAMUEL, retired. Young E. S. CARROLL TOWNSHIP. 40J CARROLL TOWNSHIP. ACKER CONRAD, farmer; Sec. (5; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Airhart J., Sr. farm; S. 5; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Airliart J., Jr., farm ; S. 5 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll Anderson . Apple C. farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Armatage Geo. laborer; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Armatage Sam'l, laborer; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Ashby J. S. farm ; Sec. 33; P. O. Mt. Carroll. BAGGS JOSEPH, laborer; Sec. G; P.O. Savanna. BAKER AI^DREW, Farmer; Sec. 29; P.O. Mt. Carrol! ; born in Lancaster Co., Pa., July Ul, 1831; lived there 23 years; is a carpenter by trade; came to Carroll Co. in May, 1854, and has lived here 23 years; engaged in farming; has sold wheat at 3(> cents a bushel, corn at 10 cents a bushel; owns 163 acres land; has held offices of Commissioner of Highways and School Director; married Miss Anna Harnish, from Lancaster Co., Pa., Aug. 24, 1853; have four children: Celia A., Lizzie D., Maria and Anna; lost three children. Balcom S. H. laborer; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Bancroft J. farm; Sec. 34; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Bashaw F. farm; Sec. 33; P. O. Mt. Carroll. BASHAW HENRA^ Farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Canada, Aug. 1, 1840; moved to Vt. and lived there 5 years; came to Carroll Co. in 1853, with his parents ; is engaged in farming, and has lived here 24 years, except three years in army, 92d I. V. I., Co. I, under Capt. Becker; was in 18 general engage- ments; was hit with a bullet, and had ten or fifteen bullets go through his clothes; married Annie M.. Sisler, of this Co., in Dec, 1868; they have two children: Edith May and Barton Webster. Bashaw J.A.H. farm; S.18; P.O.Mt. Carroll. BASHAW PETER, Farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Savanna; born in St. Mary Co., Lower Canada, April 1, 1827; came to the United States when ten years of age ; came to Carroll Co., July 1, 1838; they were among the earliest settlers in this Co.; en- tered laud from government; has sold wheat at 30 cents a bushel, corn at 15 cents, and no market for it; they have hauled grain to Chicago with ox team, and sold barley for 30 cents a bushel, being two weeks on the trip; owns 400 acres land; has held oftice of School Director; married Lj'dia E. Ripley, from N. Y., in Sept., 1851; thej^ have six chil- dren: Alice, Dora, Sherwood, Effie, Mar- tin and Annie May; lost one daughter. Bashaw T. farm; Sec. 10; P. O. Mt. Carroll. BASHAW Wm. Farmer; Sec. 18; P.O. Savanna; born in Canada East, in 1825; lived there 13 years, and came to the United Slates in 1838; came by team through Mich., Ind., and HI., to Carroll Co., and was 6 weeks on the way; there was only one house in Dixon, and not a house between there and Cherry Grove, on the road; there are very few now living that were here when they came; entered land ivom government, and has lived on his present farm over thirty years; owns 440 acres of laud ; has held offices of School Director and Overseer of Highways; mar- ried Miss E. Thomas, from Canada East, near iMoutreal, June 4, 1855; they have six children: Medora, Mary, William, Sarah, U. S. Grant, and Charles; lost one girl. Benson O. farm; Sec. 36; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Berthof J. P. farm; S. 32; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Bettendorf B. farm; Sec. 6; P. O. Savanna. Bettendorf J. B. farm ; S. 6 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Bliss L. farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Bicklehaupt F.G.farm ; S.16 ; P.O.Mt.Carroll. Bicklehaupt J. farm; Sec.8; P.O.Mt.Carroll. Bicklehaupt V. farm ; S.16 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Bicklehaupt Valentine, farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Mt. Carroll. BIGGER THOS. C. Farmer; Sec. 21; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Chambers- burg, Franklm Co., Pa., Oct. 28, 1849; came to this Co. with his parents \vht'U thi-ee years of age, in 1852 ; they engaged m farming; was engaged in publi'shing business in Chicago ana Pittsburg; then resumed farming; owns 120 acres land; married Amanda E. Bush, from Lancaster Co., Pa., July 25, 1876; they have one son, Leander F., born April 29, 1877; his brother, Jas. A., was in 92d I.V.I., Co. I.; killed at Chicamauga, Sept. 25, 1863; his cousin, Leander B. Fisk, was Captain Co. E, 45th I. V. I.; killed before Vicks- burg, June 25, 1863 ; was commissioned Major. Bigger W. A. farm ; S. 21 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Bowman Benj. lives with father; Sec. 18- P. O. Mt. Carroll. BOWMAX HEIVRY W. Farmer; Sec. 21; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Lancas- ter Co., Pa., Dec. 22, 1846; lived there 15 years, and came to Carroll Co., March 16, 1861 ; engaged in tariuing and stock rais- ing, giving special attention to raising hogs, having now about 300; owns 285 acres laud; married Miss Alice Warfield, daughter of Joseph Warfield, Sept. 16, 1872; they have four children: Elmer Curtis, Charlie and Frank (twins), and Hiirvey. 404 CAEKOLL COUNTY DIREOTOKTt Bowman J. farm; Sec. 18; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Bowman Simon, Sec. 18; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Bower B. farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Mt. Carroll. BRAlfTHAVEK JACOB, Farm- er; Sec. 15; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Franklin Co., Pa., July 8, 1822; lived there a number of years, and moved to Pittsburg, in 1847 ; came to Canton, Fulton Co., 111., in 1849; lived there 16 j-ears, and came to Carroll Co. in 1864; owns 20 acres land; married Mrs. Lydia A. Weed, March 12, 1876; she has two children. Bristol A. farmer; Sec. 19; P. O. Savanna. BRISTOIi AUGIJSTI^'E, Farm- er; Sec. 19; P. O. Savanna; born in Litch- field Co., Conn., Nov. 26, 1889; came to Carroll Co., with his parents, in 1843, when three years of age; they were early settlers, and lie has lived here 84 years; he is engaged in farming and stock rais- ing, and owns, together with his brother, Augustus, 450 acres land; married Miss Mary Ann Fish, daughter of John Fish, May 3, 1878; they have two children, Maud Venice and Laura Bell. BRISTOL. AlTOrSTUS, Farmer; Sec. 19; P. O. Savanna; born in Litch- field Co., Conn., Nov. 26, 1889; came to Carroll Co. with his parents when 4 years of age, and has lived here 84 years; is en- gaged in farming; he owns, in connection with his brother Augustine, 450 acres of land. BRISTOL KLEXES, Farmer; Sec. 19; P. O. Savanna; born in Dutchess Co., N. Y., :March 30, 1805 ; lived there 28 years ; he also lived in Mich, and Conn., and came to Carroll Co. in Oct., 1843; bought a claim, entered land from the government, and engaged in farming; has sold wheat at 45c. a bushel and corn at 16c., trade ; has lived here thirty-four years, and was one of the early settlers ; owns 200 acres of land in the Town of York ; has held the olHces of School Director and Roadmaster; mar- ried Mary Barlow, from Dutchess Co., N. Y., in Dec, 1829 ; they have six children : Henry, Hinchliff, Peleg, Augustus, Augus- tine and VVillard. Bristol George; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Brown W. C. farmer ; Scc.33 ; P.O. Mt.Carroll. Brown W.,Jr.,farmer ; Sec.33 ; P.O. Mt.Carroll. Buzzb}^ George, laborer; P. O. Mt. Carroll. CAMPBELIi JOHX, Farmer; Sec. 23; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Bedford Co., Pa, Sept. 5, 1819; lived there 30 years; himself and wife and one child, with Mi'. Shearer's family, came by team to Carroll Co., and arived here June 10, 1850; has lived here 27 years ; he engaged in farming and stock raising; he owns a farm of 160 acres; has held office of Commissioner of Highways ; married Miss Rebecca Shearer, from Franklin Co., Pa., Nov. 28, 1849 ; they have three children : Milford J., Clara J., and Ella May; they have lost six children, five sons and one daughter. CARXEA^ JACOB, Fanner; Sec. 31; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Lancaster Co., Pa., in 1817, and moved to Franklin Co., in the oil regions; came to Carroll Co., in March, 1856, and engaged in farmmg in 1857; owns 174 acres of laud; has been married twice; his first wife was Jane E. Stewart, from Pa. ; married his present wife. Miss Annie M. Seiple, from Franklin Co., Pa., in 1855; they have five children: Adam, Mary Nancy, Jacob, Henry, Jas. S. Carney J., Jr., farm ; Sec.21 ; P.O. Mt.Carroll. Carrigan Bernard, farm ; Sec.7 ; P.O. Savanna. CA^^SELBERRY JOHX, Farmer; Sec. 27; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Mont- gomery Co., Pa., Nov. 11, 1882; lived there 24 years; came to Carroll Co. in the Spring of 1856; engaged in farming; owns 220 acres of land < has held the office of Commis- sioner of Highways; was School Director 9 years; married Emily P. Keech, from Chester Co., Pa. ; she died in 1869; they had four children : William N., Annie J., Lorena J., and Charles S. ; in Feb., 1873, he married Miss Ellen Barclay, from Ohio; they have two children ; Emily C, Mary L. CHRISTIAN JACOB, Farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Washing- Co., Md., Feb. 18, 1825; came to this Co. with his parents when 11 years of age; arrived in April, 1837; was one of the ear- liest settlers; there are only very few here now that were here then, over 40 j'ears ago; he owns a farm of 100 acres, and is en- gaged in farming and stock raising; has held the officeof School Director six years; married Miss Susan Hoover, from Frank- lin Co., Pa., Oct. 9, 1856; she was born Jan. 3, 1838 ; they have five children : Wil- liam H., Ida M., Frank H., Charlie E. and George G.; lost one son, Samuel AV. ; his father, Daniel Christian, came here in 1836; he and four others took up claims of six sections of land ; George Christian, brother of Jacob, was formerly Treasurer of this Co., and is now living in Texas. CHRISTIAN JOSEPH, Farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Mt. Carroll: born in Wash- ington Co., Md., April 8, 1827; came to Carroll Co. in April, 1838; there were only two families in this town when he came, 39 years ago; IMessrs. Preston and Down- ing, who were engaged in fai'ining ; he went to California in 1850, and returned in 1852; was in a store in the Winter of 1852; went to Oregon in 1862; owns a farm of 199 acres, and is engaged in farming and stock raising; married Elizabeth Freed, from Pa., in 1856; she died in May, 1868; they had nine children; he married Mary F. Higliberger, afterwards Mrs. Mary F. Marker, i'rom Sharpsburg, Washington Co., Md., Nov. 22, 1870; they have one little girl ; Mrs. Preston had one son. CARROLL TOWNSHIP. 405 Clark J. C. fiirm; Sec. 17; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Clock D. G. farm ; Sec. 35 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. €li«CK CiEOK^E, Farmer; Sec. 85; P. (). Mt. Carroll; born in Clarkvillo, Madison Co., iX. Y., Jan. 7, 1811; lived there 45 years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1856; h^is lived here 21 years; owns 180 acres of land; is engaged in farming and stock raising; married Nanc_v W. Cliaj)- man, from North Stonington, Conn., Jan. 22, I8;i5; she was born ()ct. 29, 1814; they have two children: Mrs. Lucinda W. Ar- mour, born Jan. 17, 18o6, and Darwin G., Nov. 8, 1840. COI.E JOHX !S. Retired; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Stanstead, Lower Canada, Nov. 3, 1815; lived there 41 years, and came to the U. S. in 1856; came to Carroll Co. in the same year, and engaged in farm- ing in the Town of Salem; owns a farm of 245 acres; he moved to Mt. Carroll in 1870; his son, Waldo, manages the farm; he has held the office of School Director; married Miss Evaline W. Brown, Jan. 14, 1857; was born in Stanstead, Lower Can- ada, Feb. 1, 1826; they have three chil- dren: Waldo J., Luvia A., and Emma E. Colehour S. P. farm ; Sec.ll ; P.O. Mt.CarroU. COR:fIOXY^ SA.IIUEI^, Farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Chambers- burg, Pa., March 14, 1814; is a tailor by trade; came to Carroll Co. in 1846, and has lived here 31 years; was one of the early settlers; he engaged in farming and stock raising; he owns 80 acres of land; married Sarah Gates, from Chambersburg, Pa. ; they have two children : William and Mary. Cormonjr Wm. farm ; Sec. 2; P.O. Mt.CarroU. Couutrjmian H.poorhouse; P. O. Mt.CarroU. Craig Francis, farm ; Sec.24 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Crott Chris, lab; Sec. 9; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Cromer James, lab.; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Cromer Phillip, lab.; P. O. Mt. Cmh-oH. CROUSE DAiVIEI., Farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Savanna; born in Chester Co., Pa., July 17. 1803; lived in that State 53 years; was a tanner and currier by trade for 20 years; came to Carroll Co., in 1856, and is engaged in farming and stock rais- ing; owns 636 acres of land; has held the office of School Director; married Mary Maui-er, from Chester Co., Pa., in March, 1830; thej^ have eight children: Elizabeth, Henry M., Davis F., Jacob H., Hannah ]\I., John, Daniel W., and Mary A. CROUSE .lACOR H. Was born in Chester Co., Pa., July 17, 1837 ; came to Carroll Co. in 1856; is engaged in farm- ing; married Barbara Wetzel, from Pa., Oct. 24, 1872; they liave three children: Annie Laura, Paul Oscar and Baby. Crouse Harrison, farm ;S.17;P.O. Mt.CarroU. CROIISE JOH^f, Farmer; Sec. 27; p. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Chester Co., Pa., Nov. 24, 1805; was a tanner by trade; kept hotel and public house 24 j'ears; lived 11 years in Philadelphia, and 50 years in the State of Pa. ; came to Carroll Co. in 1856; engaged in farming; owns a farm of 55 acres; married Catherine Ziesler, from Lancaster Co., Pa., in Feb. 1828; they have si.\ children: Amos L., William, Cyrus S., Charles J., Matilda G. and Emma ; they have lost three children Cummings Alb't, farm ; S.ll ; P.O.Mt.Carroll. CriflMIl^GS HOfiT.TN, Farmer; Sec. 14; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Con- cord, Essex Co., N. H., April 2, 1820; re- moved to N. Y. State, and came to Carroll Co. in Feb., 1839, and has lived here over 38 years; he was one of the early settlers; there are only a few here now who were here when he came ; bought land at govern- ment price; his father used to cart grain to Chicago: owns a farm of 100 acres; has held the office of Koadmaster; married Emily j\I. McNamer, from Owensboro, Ky., July 4, 1850; they have six children: Annie M., Olive S., John R., Norman H., Cora May, and Willie D. CUMMINGS MRS. HEI.EX A. Sec. 11; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Cleve- land, O., and then moved to Cincinnati; came to this Co. in 1843; married Renel Cummings, from Vermont, Aug. 14, 1851 ; he was a carpenter and cabinetmaker; they went to Chatrteld, Minn., and lived there 10 j^ears; returned to this Co. and engaged in farming, the culture of small fruit, and making cicjer and vinegar; she has three sons and one daughter. Mrs. Clarissa Cummings was born in N. H., Sept. 10, 1798; came to this Co. in 1838; she married Jonathan Cummings, from N. H. ; he w^as born July 7, 1794, and died Jan. 27, 1874; they had five sons and live dauiihters. Cummings Rosco,farni ; S.14 ;P.O.]\It. Carroll. D AUPHIN VICTOR, farmer; Sec. P. O. Mt. Can-oil. 5; DAY BEXJA^fllX JS. Farmer; Sec. 24; p. O. Mt. Carroll ; born in Windsor Co., Vt., March 6,1814; lived there 25 years; came to Carroll Co. in May, 1839; he was one of the earliest settlers, and has lived in this town 38 years; there were only sev- eral cabins on Preston's Prairie when he came; entered land from the government; owns 120 acres of land; married Emer- ence Downing, Jan. 5, 1842; she was born in ^South Hadley, j\Iass., Nov. 5, 1814, and came to Princeton, 111., Sept. 28, 1836; was five weeks on the way; came from Chi- cago to Princeton with an o.\-team ; they got out of Hour in the Winter, and they punched holes in a tin pan and grated the corn into meal ; one neighbor would use it and then another, until it was used up ; they have three children: Wilson C, Julia 406 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY! Lestina, whose profession is teaching, and S. Preston, telegraph operator in Wis. Day Wilson C. farm ; Sec.34 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Delavergne A. J. farm;Sec.30; P.O. Savanna. DELATKRG^E BElfJAMIX, Farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Savanna; born in Dutchess Co., N. Y., Feb. 14, 1830 ; lived there 24 years; came to Carroll Co. in 1854, and has lived here 33 years ; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 300 acres of land ; has held the ofRce of School Di- rector ; married Mary Myers, from N. J., Sept. 18, 1864; they have si.x children : Ida, Eva, Harriett, Mary, Eda and Addle. Andrew Delavergne was born in Dutchess Co., N. Y., Sept. 27, 1832; came to this Co. in 1854; owns 59 acres; married Emeline Lawrence, from Jo Daviess Co.; have one child, Emma. Dennis C. S. farm ; Sec. 7 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Divine Charles, laborer; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Doty Timothy, farm; Sec. 30; P. O. Savanna. Doly William, farm; Sec. 30; P.O. Savanna. Downing Harry, farm ; S.15 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Downing Nathan, lab ;Sec.l5 ;P.O.Mt.Carroll. DOW:SfIXG SlIM^fER, .Farmer; Sec. 15 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll ; born in Hamp- shire Co., Mass., May 15, 1817 ; at the age of 21 he came to Carroll Co., and arrived here May 17, 1838; was one of the earliest settlers ; there are only very few here now that were here almost 40 years ago, when became; he and his father took up this claim of 320 acres, and engaged in farm- ing, and he has continued it ever since; he has lived here on his jiresent farm 38 years ; owns 200 acres of land ; he was elected Sheriff of this Co., and served two years; was the second Sherift" ever elected here; he called the first Court ever held in the old stone Court House ; he held the office of Assessor two years, Collector thiee ■ years, and Commissioner of Highways; married Isabel Thomj^son, of Green Co., N. Y., March 10, 1842; they have one child, Harvey L., born April 6, 1844, and have lost one son, Noim.m S., Oct. 9, 1864. Abner Downing, his father, was born in Conn., and came to this Co. in 1837; mar- ried Emerence Preston, of Mass. ; they have both passed away, and have three sons and two daughters living. Nathan Downing was bornin Mass., Oct. 23, 1813, and came here in Dec. 1836 ; he has lived in Kan. and Mo. ; married Rachel Coch- ran, from Me., in Feb., 1836; thej- have six children. Dumbaugh Jos. retired ; lives Mt. Carroll. Dupuis A. farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Savanna. T^DGERLY B. Sec. 35; P. O. Savanna. EDtj^ERIiY FERNAl^DO V. Farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Savanna; born in Cambridge, Vt., May 3, 1824 ; lived there 16 years; went to Boston and engaged in ship building ; came to Carroll Co. in Oct. 1844; there was three inches of snow on the ground, and they came across the creek on the ice; there was little improve- ment here; entered land from the govern- ment, and engaged in farming and stock raising; he owns 500 acres of land; been married twice; fii-st wife was Harriet Hoi- laud, from the State of N. Y. ; second wife was Mrs. Sarah Benafield, formerly Sarah Hicks, from Ky. ; she died June 10, 1872: he has one son, Aaron Edgei'ly, and lost one son, Norman. EMlflERT GEORGE, Retired; Sec. 12; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Washing- ton Co., Md., Feb. 10, 1809; lived there 35 years; came from there to Carroll Co. by team, being six weeks on the way; arrived here in Oct., 1844; there was very little improvement here then ot any kind, 35 years ago ; bought a claim and paid govern- ment price for land, and engaged in farm- ing; married Catherine Stoufler, from Franklin Co., Pa., in 1831; they have nine children, four sons and five daughters. Emmert Henry, poor house ; P.O. Mt.Carroll. EnglekingH. farm ; Sec. 5 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. ■ppERRIN A. P. O. Mt. Carroll. Ferrin H. N. farm; Sec. 23; P.O. Mt.Carroll. FIJ^H JOHX, Farmer; Sec. 18; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Cortland Co., N. Y., April 12, 1814; lived in Pa., Canada and Mich., and came to Carroll Co. in 1839; came by stage and on foot;, he was one of the eariy settlers here, and there are only a few now living that were here when he came; he engaged in wood and lumber on the river; bought a claim and entered land from the government; ui 1849 crossed the plams to Cal., and engaged m mining; returned in 1852; has crossed the plains three times; he also went to Idaho; re- turning from Cal., he and E. Jacobs and eight others bought a bungo for $100, and on it they crossed Lake Nicarauga, Cen- tral America, encountering a ten ible storm in which all had a narrow escape from be- ing lost; he is a great hunter and excellent shot; married Miss Jane Armitage, of Chi- cago, in Nov., 1852; they have two chil- dren, ]\Iary Ann and Ella; lost one son, Elmer Ellsworth. Flaharty D. farm; Sec. 20; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Flink And. farm; Sec. 36; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Flink Nels.farm; Sec. 36; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Flink Perry, farm; Sec.36; P. O. Mt. Carroll. FRANCIS H. G. Farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Burlington, Vt, in 1802; lived there 14 years; moved to St. Lawrence Co., N. Y.,' and lived there 20 years ; came to Carroll Co. by team ; is one of the few earliest settlers now living CARROLL TOWNSHIP. 407 'that came here forty years ago; bought a chiim and paid government price for land ; engaged in farming; owns 203 acres of land ; married Nancy Osborn, from lud., in 1856. Fritz Geo. W. farm ; Sec. 16 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. FOIiRATH JOHX P. Farmer; Sec. 9 ; P. O . j\It. Carroll ; born in Germany, Sept. 30, 18:50; lived there 20 j'cars; started to America Nov. 24, 1850, and was on the ship 84 days; arrived in Franklin Co., Pa., in March, 1851; lived there six years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1857; is engaged in f\irming; owns 12 J acres of land; has held the office of School Director since the Dis- trict was organized, 11 years ; married Cath- erine Meister, from Franklin Co., Pa., Aug. 15, 1855 ; they have eight children : Amanda E , Margaret, Mary E., William H., Emma, Samuel, Dora, and Hiram. I^UIiRATH ADAM, Proprietor of Fulrath Mills; Sec. 3; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Germany, April 22, 1838; he lived there 14 years, and came to America in 1852; lived in Franklin Co., Pa., and in Ohio 4 years ; came to Carroll Co. in 1859 ; was engaged in farming until 1874, when he became proprietor of" " Pleasant Vidley Mills," now Fulrath Mills; lie does a large business, both iu custom trade and merchant work; it is one < if the oldest mills in the Co.; he has held the office of Assessor four years, and Commissioner of Highways,Pathmaster and School Director manv years; married Miss Hannah Smith, froni Pa., March 13, 1863; they have six children: William, Wesley, George, Cora, Addie, and Jacob; lost one son, Benjamin. Fulrath G. farmer ; Sec. 6 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. FULRATH GEO. H. Farmer; Sec. 7 ; P.O. Savanna; born in Hesse Darnstadt, Germany, in 1842; came to America in 1849; lived in Franklin Co., Pa., 8 years; came to Carroll Co. iu 1857; went to Cal. in 1864; was in the employ of Wells & Fargo for 8 years; drove stage on Carson City, Strawberry Valley and Donner Lake route, to Virginia City, Nev. ; he went by the name 'of "Honest Dutchman;" rob- bers attacked his stage, with eighteen pas- sengers, at "Devil's Gate," and got $75,000 in gold coin, and then released them; he returned to this Co. and engaged in farm- ing; owns 120 acres land; has held offices of School Director and Roadmaster; mar- ried Miss Rachel A. Irvine, from Lancas- ter Co., Pa., in March, 1871 ; they have four children : Lewis H., Lilly May and Laura May (twins), and Charlie. Fulrath John. GEPHART PAUL, laborer; Sec. 9; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Getz Geo. farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Gibe Jesse, laborer; P. O. Mt. Carroll. OILTi JOHX A. Farmer; Sec. 36; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Franklin Co., Pa., Dec. 11, 1824; lived in that state 40 j'ears; carpenter by trade; came to this Co. in 1864 and engaged in farming; owns farm of 80 acres; married Elizabeth Sharp, from Franklin ("o.. Pa., in 1851; they have five children: Mary R., Enie- linda, Thomas A., Ross S. and Anna. Gilogly W. D. farm; Sec. 6; P. O. Savanna. Ginter J. ftirmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Glass G. E. farm; Sec. 24; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Glass J. H. farm; Sec. 24; P. O. Mt. Carroll. GROVE G. W. Farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Franklin Co., Pa., Oct. 26, 1805; came to Carroll Co. in Oct., 1842; came the overland route, by two- horse team, and was 41 dayscomintr; only one house between here and Elkhorn Grove; pre-empted 80 acres land, and bought a claim at Arnold's Grove; in Fall of 1844, he went back to Pa., with the same wagon and horses, and carried his brother-in-law and his wife, and his wife's brother, for $15 ajuece to Franklin Co., and were 35 days on the road ; returned in the following S])ring, by team, with 28 others;* engaged in carting flour to Galena, Freeport and Savanna; went to farming; owns farm 53 acres, and is inter- ested in drug business, with his son ; mar- ried Nancy Strickler. from Franklin Co., Pa., in Nov., 1836; four children: Mrs. Mary A. Moyer, Mrs. Lizzie E. Day, John S. and Joseph M.; also two adopted chil- dren ; Reuben G. and Elsie B. Gutending Daniel, poor house. HARNISH B. W. laborer; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. HARJflSH HEXRY, Farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Lancaster Co., Pa., July 23, 1843; came tn HI., to Carroll Co., Nov. 2, 1853, and engaged in farming; has lived here 24 years; has been engaged in lumber and stock busi- ness for three years in Mt. Carroll, but has now resumed farming and slock raising; owns f;irm of 130 acres; married Miss Lizzie Warfield, Dec. 24, 1865; she was born in Ogle Co, III.; they have four children: Alvin Elmer, born Oct. 5, 1866; Ettie M., July 15, 1868; Bertha A., July 20, 1874; Lizzie M , May 12, 1877. Harnish M. G. farm; S.14; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Haruish M. farm; Sec. 14; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Harrison Albert, laborer; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Hartman A. farm; Sec. 12; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Hartman B. F. lives with father; Sec. 12; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Hartman H. farm; S. 12; P. O. Mt. Carroll. HARTMAl^ JACOB, Farmer; Sec. 11 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll ; born in Union Co., Pa., Feb. 27, 1826; lived there 28 years, and moved to 111., Jo Daviess Co., in 1854; 408 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: lived there 11 years; came to this Co. in 18G5; ensiuijreci in farming and stock rais- ing; owns 240 acres land; his barn for stock and grain is one of the largest and most complete in the Co.; has held offices of Justice of the Peace, Assessor, Collec- tor and School Trustee; married L_ydia Ho.y, from Centre Co., Pa., Dec. 10, IHoO; thev have seven children: Wm. B., Luther M.,'Elmer V., Mattie E., Katie E., Mahala S., Jemima E. ; lost four. Hartman W J. lives with fiit her; Sec. 12; P. O. Mt Carroll. Haynes G. farm; Sec. 15; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Haynes J. farm; Sec. 15; P. O. Mt. Carroll. HAYXES JACOB H. Farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Pickway Co., Ohio, Dec. 23,1835; lived there 17 years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1853 ; is engaged in farming; has lived here 24 years; owns 95 acres land; married Bar- bara Ann Smith, from Franklin Co., Pa., Oct. 15, 1857; they have two children: Charles and Mary Elizabeth. HAYXES SA:!irEL., Farmer; Sec. 15; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Washington Co., Md., July 3, 1810; lived there 25 years; moved to Ohio and lived there 20 years; came to Carroll Co. Dec. 2, 1854, and has lived here 23 years; bought the farm on which he now lives ; ownslOO acres land ; married MissRebeccaBachtel, March 21, 1833; she was born and raised in Fred- erick Co., Md.; they have nine children: William H., Jacob H., Lorenzo T., Joseph S., George E., Lyman A., Mrs. Mary E. Smith, Mrs. Jerusha A. Bashaw, Flora A. Heckler J. Y. Sec. 21 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Hess J. L. farm; Sec. 24; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Holy Aug. fiirm; Sec. 7; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Holy Geo. farmer; Sec. IG; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Homedew C. farm; S. 34; P. O. Mt. Carroll. HORR JACOB, Farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Hesse Darn- stadt, Germany, July 25, 1825; lived there 21 years, and came to America in 18^6 ; lived in Pa. 7 years; lived in Ohio, and came to Carroll Co., 111., in 1857; worked Mr. Preston's farm G years; then engaged in farming; owns 150 acres land; married Eliza PfeifFer, from Hesse Darnstadt, Ger- many, in 1855; they have live children: Jacob H., George, John, Eliza and Anna. Hoy H. farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Hurshmiller J. farm; S. 8; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Hurshmiller J., Jr., Sec. 8 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. I RVINE GEORGE, laborer; Sec. 15; P. O. Mt. Carroll. JACOBS JfATHAN E. Farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Wind- sor Co., Vt., Aug. 1, 1810; lived there 10 years, and in New York State 12 years; moved to Ohio and lived there 25 years, in Huron, Clark and Centre Counties; came to Carroll Co. May 1, 1857, 20 years ago; has been engaged in farming; married Margaret Brunk, from Franklin Co., O., Sept. 3, 1839; they have six children: Elijah, Emeline, Susan, Mary, Eliza, and Hannah. Jacobs Wm. C. farm ; S. 5 ; P. O. .Mt. Carroll. JEFEERS J. J. Farmer ; Sec. 35 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Chester Co., Pa., Jan. 30, 1812; is a carpenter by trade; lived there 31 years, then lived in Wilmington, Del., 7 years; came to Carroll Co. in Oct., 1851; engaged in building and contracting 5 years in Mt. Carroll; lie built the first building for the Seminary, the Baptist Church and many others; owns farm of 160 acres; married Eliza Connor, from Chester Co., Pa., Sept. 17, 183G; they have four children: Mrs. Mary E. Ferriu, Mrs. Esther Farmer, IMrs. Caroline Sciple, Annie; lost one, Lydia. Johnson R. farmer ; Sec. 29 ; P. O. Savanna. Johnson Wm. laborei- ; S. 21 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Jones J. H. laborer; Sec. 3; P.O.Mt. Carroll. K JACOBS JOHN T. farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. J Mt. Carroll. Jacobs J. S. farm ; Sec. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Jacobs M. C. farm ; Sec. 28 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. EECH JOHN H. farmer and teacher; Sec. 27; P. O. Mt. Carroll. ICEECH JOHX :Sf„ Farmer; Sec. 27; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Chester Co., Pa., June 1, 180G; afier receiving his edu- cation, engaged in teaching 8 years in the country, and then 8 years more in county town; came to this state and Co. in ^lay, 1850; is engaged in Farming and Stock Raising; has held office of Associate Jus- tice of Peace for past 10 years; M-as the first i>resident of Carroll Co. Agricultural Societj' f;>r 3 years; has been Commis- sioner of Highways; also, School Director for 12 years ; owns 200 acres land ; married Jane B. Connor, from Chester Co., Pa., Oct. 31, 1832; tliey have two children: John H., born July 4, 1844; married Miss Maria E. Kneal, of this Co., Oct. 23, 1877; Henrietta J. Keiser A. farmer ; Sec. 25 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. KE:SfYOX 4;;E0RG}E C. Farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. 3It. Carroll; born in town of Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co., Oct. 11, 1849, and has lived liere 28 years on this farm; is engaged in farming and raising fine stock ; owns farm of 104 acres ; has one of the finest and most complete barns for grain and stock in this Co.; married Miss Susan Warfield, daughter of Jos. Warfield, Jan. 5, 1871; they have four children: Amy A., Ethel B., Roy A. and George; his father and mother came hei'c from N. Y. in 1843, and were early settlers; they had nine children ; two were in the army; CARROLL TOWNSHIP. 409 one of them died at Mound City; one taken i>risoner, and was in Anderson ville Prison 7 months. Kenyon N. farmer ; Sec. 34 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Kenyon P. retired ; Sec. 2!) ; P. O. Mt. CarioU. Kessler J. farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Kessler J. F. farm ; Sec. 16 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Kessler J., Jr., farm ; Sec. 16 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. KIXXEY JOHN, Farmer; Sec. 10; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Cortland Co., JS[. Y., Dec. 21, 1813; lived there 2(1 years; then took passage on canal to iJntl'alo, and came in the steamer "New York" to Detroit; arrived in this Co. May 18, 183!), at 10 o'clock A. M., and planted corn all day; bought land and went to farminu', where he now has lived for 21 years; owns farm of 200 acres here ; owns farm of 200 acres in Kansas, and 108 acres in Nebraska ; married Mrs. Jane B. Petty, from Pa., in March, 1856; she had three sons and one daughter. Kinney T. farmer ; Sec. 28 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Kline J. shoemkr ; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Knadler Peter, poor house; P. O.Mt. Carroll. KNRAL. STEPHE^r, Farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Mt. Carroll ; born in Isle of Man, Feb. 28, 1817; came to America in 1837; came to 111., to Carroll Co., in Nov., 1840, and has lived here 37 years; one of the early settlers ; he was wagon-maker by trade, and was abrmt the first one in this Co.; then engaged in farming and stock raising; owns farm of 200 acres; married Miss Jemima Downing, May 18, 1843; she was born in South Iladley, Mass., Oct. 12, 1819, and came to this Co. in 1837 ; they have six children: William L., born Feb. 20, 1844 ; Adelaide L. Harrish, Oct. 7, 184o ; Anna B. Bawden, Sept. 3, 1847; Maria E. Keech, Aug. 12, 1849; AdelbertS., July 15, 1854; Lewis E., Aug. 18, 1858. Kueal Wm., Sr.,farm; S. 26; P.O.Mt.Carroil. Kneal Wm., Jr., farm ; S. 26 ; P.O.Mt.Carroil. Kramer J. farmer; Sec. 35; P. O.Mt. (.'arroll. Kroft Chris, laborer ; Sec. 9 ; P.O. Mt.Carroll. LAKE J. W. Superintendent Carroll Co. Infirmary; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Essex Co., N. Y., July 12, 1828; lived in N. Y. 34 years, and came to this Co. in 1862 ; he was appointed to his present position by the Board of Supervisors in 1873; the County Farm consists of 160 acres, located one mile from town; married Miss Emily C. Jenks, from N. Y.,Marc]i 12, 1857; they have three children : Helen M., Ilattie A., Walter H. L.A:»1BERT JOHX, Farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Yorkshire, Eng., May 25, 1819; lived there 23 years, and came to America in 1842; lived in Penn. 12 years, engaged in coal mining; came to Carroll Co. in 3850; entered 40 acres fro n government; he sold two thirds of 16 acres of corn for !pl6, and two cows and two fat hogs for .$25, in tlie Winter of 1850; he now owns 113 acres of land; has held office of School Director 12 years, and Postmaster 8 years; married Mary Watson, from England, Nov. 3, 1842; they have eiglit cliildren: Annie. Sarah J., Mary K., Louisa, Ro.samond, Hannah, John, Ella N., lost three children. Leonard P. M. laborer; S.21 ; P.O.Mt.Carroil. McCLAY WILLIAM, farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Mt. Carroll. McNamara E. farm ; Sec. 5 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. MAI.OXEY J AS. S. Farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Newcastle Co., Del., Dec. 15, 1832; at age of 7, moved to Cecil Co., Md.; came to Carroll Co. with his parents; arrived here April 16, 1846; but little improvement here then; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 188 acres of land; has held office of School Director about 14 years ; married Miss Francis V. Bashaw, from Canada, Sept. 22, 1853; they have seven children: William P., Luther II., Cora E., Florence A., James S., Bina D., Eva Grace ; lost one daughter, Mabel Ellen Maloney W. P. farm ; Sec. 28 ; P.O.Mt.Carroil. Margeleth Chas. Sec. 10; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Margeleth J. J. preacher; Sec. 10; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Markley D. farm; Sec. 22; P. O. Mt. Carroll. MARKI^EA^ MICIIAEIi, Farmer; Sec. 22; P.O. i^It. Carroll ; born in Fayette Co., Pa., Oct. 18, 1821 ; lived there aiid in Ohio 15 years ; came to Fulton Co., 111., in 1836 ; came to Carroll Co. in 1850 ; run Jacob's Saw Mill 5 years; has been en- gaged in farming 20 years; owns 140 acres land ; has held offices of Commis- sioner of Hi2;hways and School Director; married Maiy E. Petty, in Nov., 1861; she was born in England, and came to America in 1842; .she taught school 15 years; they have threq children: Jennie B.. born Julv 7, 1863; John M., Dec. 29, 1865; Wm. S., Oct. 19, 1867. Markley P. carpenter ; S. 10; P.O. Mt.Carroll. Meisters Daniel, lives with father; Sec. 9; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Meisters G., Sr., farm; S.9; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Meisters G.. Jr., carpenter ; Sec.lO ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Melon B. farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Savanna. Mellon Pat. farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Savanna. MERCHANT VAX BUREN, Farmer; Sec. 38; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Schoharie Co., N. Y., Aug. 10, 1829; learned the trade of harness maker ; lived there 27 years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1850; engaged in farming; owns farm of 71 acres; he was in army, in 92d I. Y. I., Co. I, under Captain E. T. E. Becker; 410 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORr: married Miss Lestina Ann Bancroft, from Ind., Oct. 31, 1861 ; they have six children, two sons and foiii- daughters. METZ DA^IEIi W. Farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Ml. Carroll; born in Franklin Co., Pa., Aug. 28, 1834; lived there 20 years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1862; is engaged in farming and stuck raising; owns 1^3 acres land; married Miss Rebec- ca Branthaver, from Jackson Hall, Frank- lin Co., Pa.. March 3, 1863; they have five children: Emma May, Clara Belle, Wes- ley L., Daniel Webster, Harvey Franklin. Miller J. A. farm ; S. 21 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Mitchel G. W. farm; S. 36; P.O. Mt.Carroll. Mitchel J. laborer; S. 11 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Moyer D. K. cigar maker; Sec. 12; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Musselman A. farm ; S. 29 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. MYERS «EO. Farmer; Sec. 34; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Monmouth Co., N.J., Jan. 11, 1824; learned cai^ienter's trade; came to Carroll Co., 111., in 1862; worked at his trade one year; has been engaged in farming and stock raising 14 years; owns farm of 80 acres; married Miss Almira Carson, Feb. 17, 1850; she was born in Bristol, Berks Co., Pa., Feb. 20, 1830; they have three children : Henry, Anna M. and Lydia E.; have lost two children. Myers G^o., Jr., laborer; P."0. Mt. Carroll. Myers H. farmer; Sec. 34; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Myers N. laborer; Sec. 19; P. O. Mt. Carroll. NEICE DANIEL, farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Nelson A. fiirmer; Sec. 2; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Newell H. farm; Sec. 26; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Newell M. farm; Sec. 26; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Newell S. D. farm; S. 26; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Neuschwanger C. farm; S4; P.O. Mt.Carroll. AEUSCHWAXtJER JKO. Farm- er; Sec. 4; P. O. Mt. Carroll ; born in Saxe, Germany, July 2, 1828; lived there 19 years, and came to America in 1847; came to Galena in 1848, and worked at his trade of carpenter; came to Carroll Co. in 1870; owns 120 acres land; married Barbara Baer, from Byrne, Germany, in 1849; they have two children : Christian and Eliza- beth; lost five children; Christian was born July 22, 1852, in Jo Daviess Co.; came to this Co. in 1870; married Matilda Sonder, Dec. 2, 1875; they have one daughter, Hattie. Nicholas P. farm; Sec. 8; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Nipe Geo. farmer; Sec.29; P.O. Mt. Carroll. OBERHEIM LEWIS, farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Mt. Carroll. OBERHEIM DA^IEIi I.. Black- smith and Farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Mt. Car- roll; born in Centre Co., Pa., March 6, 1843; came to Jo Daviess Co. in 1849; lived there 20 years; learned blacksmith trade; came to Carroll Co. in 1869, and is engaged in blacksmith business; owns 20 acres land; married Miss Catharine Erie- wine, from Jo Daviess Co., in 1862; they have two children : Emma Julia and John Wesley; lost two sons: Lewis and David Allison. Oberheim John; Oberheim Wm. W. farmer; Sec. 11; P.O. Mt. Carro'.l. O'XEAL FEIilX, Farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Mt. Carroll; bnrn in Greene Co., N. Y., July 5, 1824; lived there 14 years, and came to 111., to Carroll Co.; they started June 15, and were four weeks and one day on the way; arrived here in July, 1839, and lias lived here 38 years; there were no improvements of any kind here then ; he has hunted cattle all over where Mt. Car- roll now stands; helped to erect tlie first lime kiln in Carroll Co., and they burned and delivered the first lime used here in building for many years; they used to haul their grain to Chicago and Galena; the first Winter they came here they got out of flour, and they ground their corn in a coffee mill, and when they wore that out, they punched holes in the bottom of a tin pan and grated the corn into meal; when the pan w^as used up and they could not aflbrd another, they boiled the corn whole; when thej' took their first grist to mill, it took two weeks before they could get the meal, and then very coarse; owns farm of 170 acres; has held office of Town Collector several terras; married Cornelia M. Norton, from Ohio, in Oct., 1853; they Iiave four children: Robert S., Cora B., Lewis and Nellie L. ; lost four children in infancy. O'Neal J. farm; Sec. 10; P. O. Mt. Carroll. O'Neal O. D. farm; Sec. 22; P.O. Ml. Carroll. Orcott T. broom maker; P. O. Mt.Carroll. PETTY WILLIAM, farmer; Sec.14; P.O. Mt. Carroll. PETTY JOHN B. Farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in this town and Co., Oct. 23, 1843, and is among the earliest native-born settlers in this town; has lived here 34 years; owns farm of 135 acres land; is engaged in farming and stock raising; has held otfice of School Director; married Miss Maggie Devine, Feb. 26, 1867 ; she was born In Bradford Co., Pa., March 19, 1849; they have two children: El.sie V., boin Dec. 3, 1868; Howard B., Nov. 29, 1874. PETTY J AS. H. Farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Pittsburg, Pa., July 29, 1841 ; came to Carroll Co., 111., in Spring of 1843, with his parents, and has lived here 34 years; is engaixed in farming and stock raising; owns 160 acres land; married Miss Susan Smith, May 2, 1871 ; CARROLL TOWNSHIP, 411 slie was born in this town and Co.; tliey have three children: Mary Ellen, born May 27, 1873; Irvie A., Aug. 13, 1874; Chas. W., Nov. 21 , 187(i. Pool Wni. poor house; P. O. Mt. Carroll. • PRESTOX SAMUEL, Farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born iu Ilanipshire Co., Mass., Nov. 22, 1818, in Uic same house in which his father and grandfather were born ; at the age of 17 came to Ills., to Bureau Co., and came to Carroll Co. in 183(5, his father having come the year pre- vious; they took up land, though the townships were not surveyed ; they made the first claim on the Township, though two persons made claims tiie same day; his father returned to Bureau Co., and left Princeton to return here Dec. 19, 1836; while on their way they encountered the severe storm in the Winter of 183G, the most severe ever known ; there was not a house in Dixon then ; Mr. Preston has taken an aclive part in the interests of this Co., and has held office of Supervisor 6 years. Commissioner of Highways, and President of Carroll Co. Agricultural Society; owns 2G0 acres of land ; married Sarah A. Garret, from Bureau Co., Dec. 11, 1844; she was born in Washington Co., Ohio, April 16, 1824; thev have five children: Ellen E., born June 7, 1846; Harriet A., June 6,1851; Ann M., Dec. 16, 1854; Arthur G., April 26, 1858; Laura, Sept. 8, 1865. Lieut. Samuel Preston was born April 2, 1759 ; was Lieut, in Revolu- tionary War, and died Dec. 12, 1806; mar- ried Jemima Ingraham ; she was born April 3, 1758; Emerence, wife of Abner Downing, was born July 2, 1782, and died May 20, 1859; Jemima was born Aug. 24, 1783, married Wm. Collins, and died June 5, 1827; her daughter married Rev. Mr. Rice,owner and principal of Poughkeepsie Seminary; Tryphena was born Feb. 28, 1785 ; she married Asahel Brewster ; Try- pliosa was born Sept. 16, 1786; she mar- ried H. Loomer; Cyrus was born March 1, 1789, and died April 10, 1824; Samuel, Aug. 20, 1790, died Aug. 16, 1850; Ha- dassa, May 23, 1792; John, Nov. 23, 1795; Sumner, Feb. 14, 1800, died 1876. REBER MARTIN, farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Rhodes A. laborer; S. 13;'p. O. Mt. Carroll. Richardson H. laborer; S. 7; P. O. Savanna. Roberts H. laborer; Sec. 8; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Runyon H. farm ; Sec. 22; P. O. Mt. Carroll. SAUNDERS DAVID, laborer; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Shannon W. farm; S. 27; P. O. Mt. Carroll. SHEARER DAlSflEL, Farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Franklin Co., Pa., Dec. 30, 1833; lived theie and in Bedford Co. 17 years; came with his par- ents to 111., to Carroll Co.; tliey came by team, and were five weeks on the way; arrived here June 11, 1850; is engaged in farming and stock raising; owns farm of 118 acres; has held oilice of School Direc- tor; has three brothers and three sisters; his father died in the Spring of 1857, and his mother died in Sept., 1871 ; they were born in Pa. Shoemaker B. laborer; Sec. 34; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Shoemaker D. W. laborer; Sec. 34; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Shoemaker M. A. laborer; Sec. 34; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Shout C. carpenter; S. 16; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Smith Aug. laborer; P. O. Ml. Carroll. Smith D. E. laborer; S. 7; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Smith J. P. farm; Sec. 16; P. O. Mt. Carroll. SMITH MRS. MARGARET A. Sec. 8; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Frank- lin Co., Pa., and came to Carroll Co. with her parents when 15 years of age-; has lived here 21 yearsr married Wm. W. Smith, Feb. 27, 1858; he was born in York Co., Pa., July 12, 1830, and came to Carroll Co. m 1853 ; engaged in farming and stock raising, and was a man of energy and influence; died June 5, 1877; she "has eight children: Dora Belle, Mary E., John W., Geo. W., Albert E., Chas. E., Katie N. and Jennie G. ; she owns 220 acres land; Mrs. Elizabeth Smith, mother of Wra. W. Smith, was born in York Co., Pa., Sept. 8, 1798, and is 79 years of age ; she lives with her daugh- ter, and is as active as many at the age of fifty. Smith T. J. farm; Sec. 4; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Smith W. ]VI. farm ; Sec. 4; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Smith W.R. preacher; S.16; P.O.Mt.Carroll. STAKEMILLER JOHN A . Farmer; Sec. 9; P. O Mt. Carroll; born in Cumberland Co., Pa., Oct. 23, 1838; was educated in Centre Co. ; lived in Pa. 18 years; then came to 111., to De Kalb Co.; came to Carroll Co. in 1857; com- menced teaching at the age of 17, and has taught school 16 winters^ is e.ngaged in farming; owns 170 acres land; has held offices of Road Commissioner and School Director many years; married Hannah Meister, from Chambersburg, Pa., Sept. 8, 1858; have seven children: Sumner and Samuel (twins), Bessie, Ellie, Mary, Effie and Frank. Stewart D. farm ; Sec. 18; P.O.Mt.Carroll. STRICKI.ER JXO. Farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Mt. Carndl; born in Franklin Co., Pa., April 8, 1841 : came to Carroll Co. with bis parents in 1846; they were early settlers; he has lived here 31 j'-ears; is engaged in farming; his father died in 1875, and his mother died in July, 1877 ; 412 CARROLL COUNTY DIKECTORY: he has three brothers and three sisters; I they own farm of 120 acres. ' THOMAS HENRY, farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Thomas Jos. lives with father; Sec. 32; P. O. Mt. Carroll. THO:?IAS CIIAS. Farmer; Sec. 32; P.O. Savanna; liorn in Canada East,Marcli 10,1816; lived there 41 years; followed farming; came to United States in 1856, and came to Carroll Co. the same year; has lived lierc 21 years; engaged iu farm- ing and slock raisin>r; owns farm of 140 acres; married Miss Armenia Fleming, from Canada East, in Jan., 1841 ; they have ten children, four sons and six daughters; have lost seven children. TOMI.i:XSO^^ CHAS W. Farmer; Sec. 11 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born iu Ticn- deroga, Essex Co., N. Y., JMav 2, 1810; came to Carroll Co. in 1838; he and his father and Monroe Bailey came togetlier, 39 years ago; he was one of the eiirliest settlers; made claiin in town of YorU ; used to haul grain to Chicago, and sold wheat at 25 to 40 cents a bushel ; has held ofHce of School Director; he married Eliza H. Beldin, from Essex Co., N. Y., in 1859; they have two children: Mrs. Annie Ivneal and i\Irs. Ellen Cushmau; his father, Beers Tomlinson, was one of the earliest settlers here; he was Captain in the war of 1812, and was promoted as Colonel. TOMLINSOX REERN R. Farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Mt. Carroll ; born in Ticon- deroga, Essex Co., N. Y., June 8, 1821; lived there 18 years; came to Carroll Co. in Oct., 1^39, and is one of the earliest settlers; only few now living that were here when he came; there we're only sev- eral log houses here then; entered land from government; engaged in farmmg and stock raising; owns "1300 acres land; has held offlces of Highway Commissioner and School Director; married Harriet Kinyon, fi-om Warren Co., N. Y., Aug. 23, 1842; they have four children: DeWitt Clay, John B., Daniel K. and Seward W. ; lost two children ; his father. Beers Tomlinson, was born in Conn., and came to this Co. in 1837; was one of the earliest settlers; he was Captain in the war of 1812, and was promoted to Colonel; died in Aug., 1845. Tomlinson D.B.farm; S.35; P.O. Mt.CarrolI. Tomlinson J. B. ftirm ; S.35 ; P.O. Mt.CarrolI. Tuckey Edward, laborer; Sec. 16; P. O. Mt. Carroll. WALKER ]»IR». RACHEL, Sec. 19; P. O. Savanna: born in Duchess Co., N. Y., Jan. 16, 1832; lived there 17 years; married Ward A. Bristol, from Duche.ss Co., N. Y., in July, 1849; he was engaged in farming; died in 1862; they had five children: George, Sarah, Mary, Alice and Ward A.; she married Henry Walker in 18G8; he was in the war of 1812; was in several battles on lake and •on land, and drew pension during his life: she owns 110 acres of land, and lots in Savanna. WAREIELD JOSEPH, Farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Wash- ington Co., Md., July 26, 1820; lived there eight years; removed to Franklin Co., Pa., and came to Carroll Co. in ]\Iay, 1846; bought farm where he now lives; there was not a shrub of any kind on it; has lived here 31 j'ears; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 189 acres land; has held offices of Supervisor and Com- missioner of Highways; married Eliza- beth Sword, from Franklin Co., Pa., in Sei)t., 1811; they have six children, three sons and three daughters; lost three chil- dren. WARFIELD JOSEPH S. Farm- er; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll ; born in Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co., Sept. 14, 1855; has lived here 22 years, his parents being among the early settlers; he married Miss Mildred S. Stevens, from Ontario, Canada, Sept. 24, 1877 ; owns farm of 70 acres. Weidman Adam, laborer; Sec. 8; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Weidman D. farm; Sec. 1 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. ^VE11>:7IAX GEO. Farmer; Sec. 8; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Hesse-Darm- stadt, Germany, Feb. 20, 1836; lived there 21 years, and came to America in 1858; lived in Penn. and Oliio, and came to Car- roll Co. in 1859; has lived here 18 years; is engaged in fiirming and stock raising; owns 205 acres land; married Kate Kra- mei', trom Hesse-Darmstadt, Germany, in Nov., 1860; she was born April 7, 1841; they have eight children: Adam, George, Jacob, Fred, Alice, Annie, Kalie and Louise. Weidmad H. C. Sec. 1; P.O. Carroll Co. WICKS VI^IEEARD. Proprietor of Cottage Home Garden Nursery; Sec. 12; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Jefierson Co., N. Y., Jan. 26, 1827; lived there 17 years: came to 111., on Fox River, in 1844; came to Carroll Co. in 1850; in 1867 established the Cottage Home Garden Nursery, and has extensive variety of trees, iruits and shrubs; owns 16 acres land here, and 200 acres in Dickins(m Co., Iowa; married Mrs. F. ]\Iark, from Vt., Dec. 18, 1855 ; she came to this Co. in 1840; they have one child, Martha L. ; Mrs. Mark had two children, John and Mary. Wilson Chas. farmer; Sec. 32; P.O. Savanna. \VlfiSI>]!li' J AS. Farmer; Sec. 29; P.O. Savanna; born in Orange Co., Vt., Feb. 7, 1815; lived there 15 years; went to Mich.; came to Carroll Co. in 1838; one of the earliest settlers ; came on foot from Chi- CARROLT. TOWNSHIP. 413 cago; there was only one house between Elkhorn Grove and Savanna; worked in Fouder jNIills, iind had charue of them; entered land from ^-overnment and went to farming; has sold good wlieat at 30 cents a bushel, and corn at 10 cents ; owns f;\rm of IGO acres; has held office of School Direfctor; married Mary Bostwick, from N. Y., in Ajiril, 1848; they have four chil- dren: Charles, llosella, Helen and Ida; have lost one child. Wilson Jas. farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Savanna. Wilt J. F. laborer; S. 36; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Wolf W. S. faim; Sec. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll. ^VOLFLKY JACO«, Farmer and Carpet Weaver; Sec. 5; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Lancaster Co., Pa., in Oct., 1810; lived there until 1852, wiien he came to 111 , to Carroll Co., and engaged in farm- ing; lias lived iiere 2o years; has a 1. so been engaged in carjiet weaving many years; owns 125 acres land; has lield office of Scliool Director !) years, and Roail Master; married Matilda Richner, from Northamp- ton Co., Pa., Oct. 5, 1835; has nine chil- dren, six daugliters and tliree sons; had two sous in army, William and John. Woltley J. farm; Sec. 35; P. O. Mt. Carroll. EAGER CONRAD, farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Y 'ELLERS GEO. 1 O.Mt. Carroll. D. farmer; Sec. 21 ; P. 414 CARKOLL COUNTY DIEECTOKT : YORK TOWNSHIP. ADAMS JAMES, renter; Sec. 20; P.O. Tlionison. Alexander C H. farmer; Sec. 14; P.O. Argo. Allen Silas, laborer; Thomson. Appletou Nathan J. shoemaker; Thomson. Atherton Amasa G. wagon maker; Sec. 3; P. O. Argo. Atherton Byron, farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Argo. ATHERTOll^f CHAS. Sec. 3; P. O. Argo; living with M. F. Atherton; born in Windham Co., Vt., Jan. 33, 1796; came to this Co. in 184o. ATHERTOX L. \V. Farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Argo; born in Essex Co., N. Y., Dec. 3, 1813; came to this Co. in 1845, 33 years ago, and is one of the oldest settlers; owns 140 acres land, valued at $5, GOO; has been married twice; first wife was Ph a? be A. Belden; she was born in the same Co., in 1815; she died in 1844; he was married again, to Helen, widow of Orin Page; she was born in this Co.; has tour children by first wife: Wm. L., living in Cass Co., Neb.; Frances (now Mrs. Orin Philips); Sarah (now Mrs. B. De- lano), living in this town; Cornelia (now Mrs. O F. Burlingame), living in Wis. ; four children by second wife : May, Elnora, Sylvester and Edwin. ATHERTOX M. F. Farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Argo; born in Springfield, Mass., Sept. 17, 1817; has been a resident of this Co. since the Fail of 1844, 33 years ago; owns 156 acres land, valued at $5,460; married Miss Mary Benedict, Oct. 14, 1840; she was born in Essex Co., N. Y., Oct. 9, 1830; they have one son and one daughter: Jane A. (now Mrs. David Smith), born in this Co., June 17, 1848; Geo. B., in this Co., Jan. 6, 1852; was Road Commissioner 9 years, and was the first School Director in this Tp. Atherton Ralph B. blacksmith; Thomson. Atherton S. farmer; Sec. 13; P.O. Argo. B AILEY HERBERT C. farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Argo. BAIIiEY ELIJAH, Farmer and Stock Raiser; Sec. 1; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Warren Co., N. Y., May 25, 1834; came to this Co. in 1839, and is one of the earliest settlers; owns 414 acres land, valued at $10,540; married Miss Sarah A. Holnian, Oct. 30, 1850: she was born in Warren Co., N. Y., Nov. :!0, 1831 ; they have six children : Ali'^e E., born Aug. 17, 1851; Clara E., Marcli 35, 1853; Sylvia E., June 17, 1854; Orson E., Jan. 20, 1856; Bertha E., Nov. 9, 1864; Delana E., Feb. 24, 1872; was Assessor, Highway Commis- sioner and School Trustee a number of years. BAIEEY JUSTUS, Farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Argo ; born in Warren Co., N. Y., March 21, 1833; came to this Co. in Aug., 1845; owns 80 acre., land,valued at $3,400; married Miss L. A. Melendy, Feb. 21, 1854; she was born in Cambridge, La- Moille Co., Vt., Dec. 2, 1833;; they have seven children: Herbert C, born Sept. 8, 1855; Leslie E., Nov. 3, 1857; Alvan J., Nov. 4,1801 ; Earl P., Jan. 13,1864; Carrie, June 20, 1800; Melvin and Mabel (twins), Nov. 4, 1871; Mr. B. is Supervisor of York Tp. Bailey W. J. farmer; Sec. 11 ; P. O.- Argo. Bailey Monroe, farmer; Sec. 11; P.O. Argo. Balcom E. W. farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Argo. Balcom T. farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Argo. Balcom W. H. postmaster; S.IO; P. O. Argo. Barrett H. S. farmer; Sec.34; P.O. Thomson. BARRETT HEl^RV S. Farmer; Sec. 34; P.O. Thomson; born in the Town of West Port, Essex Co., N. Y., October 31, 1831; came to this Co. in May, 1853; owns 282 acres; married Miss Abby E. Sattbrd, Feb. 11, 1807; she was born in Essex Co, N. Y., July 17, 1841 ; they have two daughters • Cora A. and Mabel R. BARRETT JOHX, Farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Thomson; born in Miami Co., Ohio, March 12, 1823; came to this Co. in June, 1853; has been married twice; first wife was Lucy C. Renslow; she was born in Vt. ; was married again to Julia A. Potter; she was born in Ind.; they have three children: Philo E., Mary A. andElmira J. Bennett E. farmer ; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Bennett G. farmer ; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. BEIIfXETT J AS. Farmer; Sec. 21; P.O. Thomson; l)orn in LaMoille Co., Vt., June 8, 1829; has been a resident of this Co. 22 years; owns 400 acres land, valued at$12,ti00; married Miss Jane Dunshee, April 29, 1851 ; she was born in the same Co.. March 17, 1839; have two sons: Wa}^- land, born May 24, 1859; Robert, Sept. 14, 1863. BEVIXS EDWIK, Farmer; Sec. 15; P.O. Argo; born in Warren Co., N. Y., Aug. 30, 1831 ; has been a resident of this Co. since Nov., 1865; owns 94 acres land, valued at $3,760 ; married Miss Julia M. Pentiss, Jan. 24, 1866; she was born in AVe4minster, Vt., Aug. 1, 1837; have one daughter, Frances P., born Nov. 14, 1867; was Commissioner of Highways 2 years, and School Director 8 years. Bevins Franklin C. blacksmith ; P. O. Argo. Bert A. farmer ; P. O. Thomson. YORK TOWNSHIP. 415 Biri^e Alonzo, renter; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Argo. RRISTOL C. P. Clerk in Lumber Yard; Thomson; born in Dutchess Co.,N. Y., Oct. 20, 18-tl ; ciime to this Co. April 1, 1854, and has made this place his home ever since; married Miss Cynthia, daugh- ter of A. M. French, Oct. 15, 18G7; slie was born in Burlington, Vt., Aug. 12, 1843; they have three children; Alice C, born April 27, 1871; Clarence M., Feb. 14, 1874; May L., May 30, 1877; was Collector one term and Police Magistrate Diie term; served 4 years and 2 months in the late Rebellion — 2 years and 7 months in Co. K, 15th I. v. I., and the balance of the time in Co. K, 66th U. S. C. I. BRISTOI. HE\RY S. Farmer; Sec. 18; P.O. Thomson; born in Dutchess Co., N. Y., Nov. 29, 1830; has been a resident of this Co. 34 years; married Miss Cyrena, daughter of Wm. Dyson ; she was born in Bartiiolomew Co., lud., Sept. 3, 1836; they were married April 1, 1855; thej^ have six children: Frederick, Ella, Henry N., Franklin P., Eddie A. and Effle B. BRISTOL HINCHLIFF, Farm er; Sec. 27; P.O.Thomson; born in Dutch- ess Co., N.Y"., Feb. 15,1834; he came to this Co. in the Fall of 1843; owns 120 acres land, valued at $3,6l)0; married Miss Betsy A. Bennett, May 22, 1859 ; she was born in the same Co., Feb. 23, 1840; have four children: Clara M., born May 11, 1860; Willard L., April 4, 1865; Etta O., June 9, 1869; Nellie B., May 14, 1876. BRIiSTOL. PKI.EG, Farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Thomson ; born in Dutchess Co., N. Y., Sept. 11, 1837; has been a resident of this Co. 34 years ; owns 240 acres land, valued at $6,000; married Miss Josephine M. Bristol, m Nov., 1861; she was born in the same place, in Sept., 1844; have si.x children: Alexis A., Eunice M., Seneca A., Augustine M:, Esther V., Alta D. ; he served seven months in the late Rebellion, in Co. I, 153d I. V. I. Bristol W. farmer; Sec. 26; P. O. Thomson. Bogue Thos. farmer; Sec.20; P.O. Thomson. Branthaver D. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Argo. Branthaver G.W. farmer; Sec. 12; P.O. Argo. Brittell E. speculator; P. O. Thomson. Brown B. B. farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Argo. Brown Chas. B. farmer; P. O. Thomson. Brown David, retired; Thomson. BROWX H. J. Farmer; Sec. 16; P.O. Tiiomson; born in Ashtabula Co., Ohio, Sept. 10, 1843; has been a resident of this Co. since 1851; owns 180 acres land, valued at|7,200; married Miss Martha A. Colvin, March 21, 1867; she was born in this Co., March 8, 1845; they have three children: Walter E., born May 15, lb69; EdithM., June 30, 1873; R. Chase, Nov. 18, 1876 ; he served about twenty months in the late Rebellion, in Co. C, 92d I. V. I. Brown J. W. tailor; Thomson. Brown W. laborer; Sec. 24; P. O. Thomson. BUSH J. S. P^irmer; Sec. 36; P. O. Johnson Creek; born in Madison Co.,Vt., Oct. 7, 1824; has been a resident of this Co. 22 years; owns 300 acres land, valued at $12,000; married Miss Alma Esty, Oct. 3, 1852; she was born in Essex Co., N. Y., July 19, 18:56; have two sons and two daughters: Clara, l)orn July 17, 1857; Ira, July 25, 1862; Albert, Oct. 2, 1865; Nellie, March 26, 1869; Road Commissioner 3 years. CAIN JOHN, farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Thomson. Cain M. farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Thomson. Carpenter C. H. farmer; Sec. 10; P.O. Argo. Carpenter J. E. farmer ; Sec. 8 ; P. O. Argo. CARPE:»fTER TOHX H. Carpen- ter and Joiner; Sec. 10; P. O. Argo; born in AVarren Co., N. Y., Oct. 23, 1828, came to this Co. in the Fall of 1855; owns 200 acres land, valued at $6,000; married Miss Hannah Kenyon, Jan. 28, 1858; she was born in Warren Co., N. Y., Oct. 31, 1838; they have three sons and one adopted daughter: Sylvester C, born Oct. I, 1858; Horace G., Sept. 3, I860; Kellie B., Jan. 26, 1868; Hattie, Feb. 12, 1871. Carpenter S. B. farmer ; Sec. 13 ; P. O. Argo. Carroll Calvin C. school teacher; Sec. 3; P. O. Argo. Carroll J. M. farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Argo. CARROEIi WM. Farmer; Sec. 3; P.O. Argo; born in Fairfax Co., Va., July II, 1807; came to this Co. in 1835, over 42 years ago, and is one of the oldest settlers now living; owns 135 acres land, valued at $6,400; married Miss A. L. Christian; they were married March 26, 1840; she was born near Boonsborough, Md., Dec. 22, 1819; they have four sous and one daughter: Emma M. (now Mrs. Rufus Fields), born March 4, 1842; James L., May 28, 1843; Calvin C, Dec. 25, 1847; Wm. A., March 11, 1850; John M., Dec. 81, 1851 ; was Supervisor one term, and held other offices of trust. Carroll Wm. A. farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Argo. Carter Wm. laborer; Sec.l7; P.O. Thomson. Chambers J. B. farmer; Sec. 36; P. O. John- sou Creek. Chapin G. farmer; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. €OCHRA:Sf THOS. Dry Goods and Groceries ; Thomson ; born in N. Y. City, Feb. 14, 1851; came to this Co. Jan. 18, 1871, and has been following the above business ever since; married Miss Susan, daughter of Noah Green, Jan. 1, 1874; she was born March 7, 1847 ; they have two children: Mattie, born June 28, 1875; Thomas, Nov. 11,1877; is Village Trustee. Cole Chas. farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Thomson. 416 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: COLiE EZRA S. Farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Thomson; born in LaMoille Co., Vt., Feb. 29, 1828 ; came to this Co. in 1854; has been married twice; tirst wife was Mary A. Peterson ; she was born in Ticonderoga, N. Y., Jan. 8, 1837; they were married March 1, 1860; she died Dec. 7, 1868; he married again to Adeline, her sister, Feb. 2, 1871 ; she was born in the same place. May 15, 1848; there are four children by flrst marriage and two by second: Elmer, born Feb. 23, 1862; Harry L., May 11, 1864; Myra D., July 2, 1866; Laura M., Aug. 10, 1868; George A., Sept. 4, 1874; Amy,"july 26, 1876; she died Jan. 17, 1877. H ADLEY JOHN H. cheese manufac- turer; P. O. Argo. MALAY JAMES, Farmer; Sec. 9; P. O. Argo; born in Ireland, in 1821; came to the United States 27 years ago, and has been a resident of this Co. 26 years; mar- ried Miss Mary Miller; she was born in Ireland ; they have one son and one daugh- ter: Mar}^, born in July, 1857; James J., July, 1859. Hall Horace, farmer; P. O. Thomson. Haukinson David, farmer; P. O. Thomson. Hamilton George W. farmer; Sec. 24; P. 0. Johnscni Creek. Hamilton John A. farmer; Sec. 25; P.O. Johnson Creek. HAMILTON J. ». Farmer; Sec. 25; P.O. Morrison; born in Stark Co., 0., July 29, 1843; has been a resident of this Co. 23 years ; his father, Andrew Hamilton, was born in Ireland, in 1808; came to this Co. in 1854 and settled on the place where they now live; his wife's maiden name was Mary Brown ; she was born in Colum- biana Co., Ohio; she died July 20, 1873, leaving nine children, six sons and three daughters: M. B., G. W., Lacussia, J. D., J. A., R. H., K. v., Permelia A. and Mary YORK TOWNSHIP. 421 E. ; loft au estate of 320 acres, valued at 112,800. HamiUoQ Robt. farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Jolm- soa Creek. Hare Frank, laborer; Sec. 10; P. O. Argo. Ilaskins Wm. fanner; Sec. 15; P. O. Argo. Hass A. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Thomson. Hawk E. H. farmer; Sec.22; P.O. Thomson. Hawk M. farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Thomson. HAYS T. J. Station Agent W. U. R.R.; Tliomson; born in Huntington Co., Pa.; has been a resident of this Co. nine years ; married Miss Annie L. Young; she was born in Schoharie Co., N. Y. ; have two daughters: Helen, born Jan. 16, 1868; Maud, May 15, 18G9 ; served three years in the late Rebellion, in Co. K, 46th I. V. I. Hecock J. R. laborer; Sec. 10; P. O. Argo. Helms G. laborer; Sec. 20; P. O. Thomson. HEUSTIS F. G. Farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Thomson; l)om in Essex Co., N. Y., July 10, 1834; has been a resident of this ^Co. 22 years; owns 230 acres land ; mar- ried JNliss Lucy E. Melend}-, in Nov., 1859; she was born in N. H., Oct. 27, 1835 ; no family ; one adopted daughter, Ella, born Jan. 10, 1862; has been "Road Commissioner four years, and School Director a number of years. HOIiliAXD ASA, Farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Thomson; born in Essex Co., N. Y., May 10, 1814; has been a resident of this Co. about 25 years; owns 100 acres land, valued at |3,000; married Miss Nellie A. Dunn, in Nov., 1843 ; she was born in Warren Co., N. Y., Oct. 17, 1819 ; have six children: Geo. H., Alice, Manley, James, Elpha S. and Asa F. ; lost one son, Herman A. Holland Ellas, farmer; P. O. Thomson. Holland G. J. farm; Sec. 19; P.O. Thomson. Holman H. N. farm; Sec.34; P.O. Thomson. Holman Jas. G. cheese maker; Sec. 34; P.O. Thomson. HOIiMAX PETER, Postmaster and Grocer ; Thomson ; born m Worcester Co., Mass., town of Millborough, Jan. 30,1803; came to this Co. in July, 1844, and is one of the first settlers; married Miss Betsy Balcom; she was born in Warren Co., N. Y. ; they have seven children living, three sons and four daughters; have raised family of eleven ; was Justice of the Peace and Notary Public about 23 years, and Town Clerk about 22 years. Holman W. farm; Sec. 34; P. O. Thomson. HOMEDEW HEXRY, Farmer, Postmaster, and dealer in Agricultural Implements; Sec. 24; Johnson Creek Post Office; was born in the Town of Madrid, St. Lawrence Co., New York, June 30, 1830 ; came to this Co. in March, 1857; owns 90 acres of land; married Harriet Elcy, May 24, 1854; she was born in Lockport, New York, April 6, 1833; they have two sons and one daughter: Frances E., born Feb. 11, 1850; Williani, l)orn July 1, 1859; Fred., born March 6, 18G4; was constable 8 years. Hook D. farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Thomson. Horton I. IL laborer; Thomson. Hotchkiss A. farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Argo. Houghton Samuel, farmer; Thomson. Howe A. C. renter; P. O. Thomson. I MEL HENRY F. farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Argo. Imel Michael, farmer ; Sec. 13 ; P. O. Argo. Imel Silas, farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Argo. TAMES E. K. operator; Thomson. Jenkins Benj. renter; Sec. 19; P.O. Thomson. Jenness Albert M. farm ; S.21 ; P.O.Thomson. Jerry Marshall, R.R. lab.; P.O. Thomson. .lOHXSOX ALFRED, Farmer; Sec. 11; P.O. Thomson; born in Germany, in Oct., 1817; came to the U. S. when about 22 years of age; has lived in this Co. about 14 years; owns 120 acres, valued at $2,400; married Mrs. Mary A. Lamb, in 1846 ; she was born in Germany, in 1818 ; has three sons by this marriage and one son by first marriage: George^ born April 14, 1844; Henry, July 8, 1850; John, Nov. 7, 1854; Joseph, June 25, 1863. Johnson Geo. farm; Sec. 11; P.O. Thomson. Johnson Henry, farm ; Sec. 2 ; P.O. Thomson. Johnson J. farm ; S. 36 ; P.O. Johnson Creek. JUDD ClilXTOX, Farmer; Sec. 12; P.O.Thomson; born in Portage Co., O., April 21, 1848; came to this Co. in March, 1870; owns 160 acres, valued at $3,200; married Miss Ella Judd, Dec. 25, 1871; she was born in Berkshire Co., Mass., March 9, 1851 ; have one daughter : Emma M., born July 15,1873. JUDD HOMER, Farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Thomson ; born in Portage Co., O., May 8, 1846 ; came to this Co. ]\Iarch 15, 1871; owns 220 acres, valued at $4,400; married Miss Frankie L. Day, July 4,1867; she was born in the same Co., Aug. 27, 1849 ; they have one son : Clavton 0.,"born in Portage Co., O., July 15, 1869. Judd Mark, farm; Sec. 13; P.O. Thomson. Judd Orson, farm ; Sec. 13 ; P.O. Thon^son. ENNEDY M. J. laborer; P.O. Argo. K Kennedy W. D. farmer; Sec. 2; P.O. Argo. Kenyon Albert, farm ; Sec. 3 ; P.O. Argo. Kenyon Delancy, mechanic ; S.15 ; P.O. Argo. Kenyon E. R. farm; Sec. 2; P.O. Argo. Kenyon Fred, farm; Sec. 24; P.O. Argo. 422 CAEKOLL COUNTY DIRECTOET! I Kenyon Hiram, farm ; Sec. 3 ; P.O. Argo. Kenyou Kelsey, farm; Sec. 10; P.O. Argo. Kearney D.farm ; Sec.36 ; P.O.Jolmson Creek. KEARKEY HIIOH, Farmer; Sec.25; P.O. Jolms(m Creek; boru in Ireland, Oct. 16, 1810; came to the U. S. in 1885, and to Galena, 111., in 1839; has been a resident of this Co. 12 years; married Mary A. Riley, iu July, 1843; she was born in Ire- land, in 1820; have nine children: Frank, Sarah, Peter, Daniel, Mary, Elizabeth, John, Kate and Maggie. Kearney Jno.farm ; S.3(5 ; P.O.Johnson Creek. Kearney Peter,farm ; S.3G ;P.O. Johnson Creek. K.XAPP HORACE C. Farmer; Sec. 8; P.O. Thomson; born in Washingtcm Co., N.Y., June 9, 1833; has been a resi- dent of this Co. 19 years; married Miss Mary Arvcson in Oct., 1857 ; she was born "Wis. ; they have eight children : George, Emma, Ida, Alzeda, Frederick, Clarence, Edward and Nellie. Kustus Geo. H.farni ; Sec. 35 ; P.O. Thomson. Kustus Henry, farm ; Sec. 35 ; P.O. Thomson. Kustus Wm. farm; Sec. 35; P.O.Thomson. LAMB CHARLES, laborer; Sec. 31; P. O. Thomson. L.AMB EMORY C. Farmer; Sec. 1; P.O. ]\[t. Carroll; born in Essex Co., N.Y., Jan. 37, lbl9; came to this Co. in July, 1844, and is one of the earliest settlers ; owns 108^2 acres, valued at $5,040; mar- ried Miss Isabel Spencer, July 26, 1841 ; she was boru in Yates Co., N. Y., Feb. 7, 1823 ; they have a family of six daughters : Theresa, Susan S., Lucy, Belva, Augusta J. and Laura. Lambert Thos. farm; Sec.33; P.O. Thomson. l,AMBERT \VII.I.IAM, Farmer; Sec. 26; P.O. Thomson; born in Carroll Tp., this Co., Feb. 4, 1851 ; owns 160 acres, valued at $6,400; married Miss Harriett, daughter of Albert Stedman,March 7, 1873 ; she was born in this Co., April 11, 1853; they have one son, William Albert, born Oct. 17, 1875. Lasher George, laborer; P.O. Thomson. EEAVENS I>. Farmer; Sec. 6; P.O. Thomson; born in Onondaga Co., N. Y., June 5, 1831; has been a resident of this Co. since Feb., 1845; owns 840 acres; mar- ried Melissa Potter, in 1854; she was born in the State of N. Y. ; they have three children : Norman, Gustus and Amenty. Lewis Isaac A. farm ; Sec. 13 ; P.O. Thomson. EEVVIS n. J. Farmer; Sec. 19; P.O. Thomson ; born in Delaware Co., O., Jan. 5,1834; came to this Co. in Nov., 1852; owns 65 acres, valued at $2,600; is con- stable, and was marshal one term ; married Miss Elizabeth Powell, May 1, 1862; she was born in Detroit, Mich., iu 1846; they have one daughter, Annie, born Feb., 1867. L.EWIS XORMAKf, Dealer in Lum- ber and Stock ; P. O. Thomson ; was born in Delaware Co., O., Sept. 29, 1837 ; came to this Co. in 1855, 23 years ago; served 3 years and 1 month in the late Rebellion, in Co. C, 92d I. V. I. ; was collector one term, and constable one term ; married Miss Alice, daughter of Elijah Bailey, Oct. 9, 1870 ; she was boru in York Tp., this Co., Aug. 17, 1853; have three sons: Frank E., born Aug. 8, 1871 ; Chester, May 31, 1873; Lewelling, March 21, 1875. L.EWIS ROYAL, S. Farmer; Sec. 13; P.O. Thomson; born in Jetterson Co., N.Y., April 17, 1828; has been a resident of this Co. since 1858; owns 245 acres; married Miss Abagail Peck, Sept. 7, 1851 ; she was born in New Haven Co., Conn., Oct. 25, 1830; no family. Livington Wm. shoemaker; Thomson. Lord Samuel, farm; Sec. 30; P.O. Thomson. Lord Wm. farm; Sec. 30; P.O. Thomson. Long H. S. laborer; P.O. Thomson. _ Loveley Lewis, R.R. lab.; P.O. Thomson. I Lucas John, renter ; Sec. 14; P.O. Thomson. Lynch John, lab.; Thomson. M cGINTZ J. M. farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Thomson. MAGEE TH031AS, Farmer; Sec. 2; P.O. Argo; born in Ireland, June 3, 1838; came to the U. S. with his pareuts,in 1839; to this Co., in 1854; owns 10 acres, valued at $1,200; has been school director nine years; married Miss Margaret Noble, in Sept., 1860; she was born iu Ireland; they ■ have live children: AVilliam N., Louise J., John A., Iva M. and Clara. Marcoe Flavins, farm ; P.O. Thomson. Marcoe Francis, farm ; P.O. Thomson. Marshall M. H. farm; Sec. 12; P.O. Argo. Marshall Seymour, farm; Sec. 12; P.O. Argo. Mason Benton, lab. ; P.O. Thomson. Mason Romeo, lab. ; Sec. 1 ; P.O. Thomson. Mason Samuel, farm; Sec.24; P.O.Thomson. Melendy Chas. form; Sec. 16; P.O. Thomson. Meleudy Geo. N. farm ; S. 39 ; P.O. Thomson. MELEXDY «. S. Farmer and Stock Raiser; Sec. 20; P.O. Thomson; born in LaMoille Co., Vt., Feb. 11, 1830; came to this Co. iu 1852; owns about 1,500 acres; married Caroline Baile}', Dec. 25, 1854; she was born in Warren Co., N. Y., March 4, 1837 ; they have four sons : Clarence P., born Sept. 13, 1856 ; Emerson J., Sept. 17, 1858; Harry R., Jan. 38, 1867; Eugene B., Jan. 3, 1870; lost one son, Sherman, born Jan. 5, 1865, died Jan. 35, 1870. MEI.EI^iri>Y J. A. Farmer and Stock Dealer; Sec. 39; P.O. Thom.son; born in Cambridge, LaMoille Co., Vt., April 19, 1819; came to this Co. in Oct., 1844; owns about 700 acres, valued at $35,000; kept YORK TOWNSTIIl' 423 the post-oflice (then called BliiilVille) fiom 18o3 until 1859; married ]\liss iMatilda, daughter of Judali and Betsy French, Dec. 21), 18-12; she was born in the same place, June 8, 1S17; they have two children: Geo. N., born April 15, 1840; Flora, Aug. 8, 1855. MKIilTOIX F. E. Druggist; Thom- son; born in Lee Co., 111., Feb. 15, 184(i; came to this Co. in Oct., 1808; has been in the above business in Thomson tiie past four vears; served about two j'ears in the late 'Rebellion, from 1803 to 1805, in Co. I, 89th I.V.I. ; married IMiss Mary E., daughter of John W. Buckman, Aug. 8, 1805; she was born at Alton, 111., Feb. 13, 1848; they have one adopted daughter, Lucia, born 'Nov. 15, 1864. Merritt Darius, farm; Sec.l8; P.O.Thomson. jNIerritt David, farm; Sec.18; P.O. Thomson. Merritt Samuel, farm ; Sec.18 ; P.O. Thomson. Merritt Wesley, farm; Sec.18; P.O.Thomson. Miller H. F. f\irmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Johnson Creek. MIXOR R. E. Carpenter and Joiner; Thomson ; born in LaMoille Co., Vt., Dec. 20, 1829; came to this Co. in Nov., 1855; married Miss Harriet Sanderson, in Sept., 1871; she was born in Rutland Co., Vt.; they have one son, Burrell, born Aug. 20, 1872; served three years in the late Re- bellion, in the 8th I. V. C, and 18 months in the 1st Iowa Regt. ]\Ionk E. R. laborer; Sec. 20; P.O. Thomson. Morgan J.T. blacksmith; Sec. 3; P.O. Argo. Morgan John, wagon maker; Thomson. ]Morgan W. J. blacksmith; S. 3; P. O. Argo. MORRI!!^ JOS. P. Farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Argo; born in Fayette Co., Ohio, Feb. 3, 1830; came to this Co. in the Spring of 1850; owns 171 acres land, valued at $6,840; married Miss Jemima Barrett, Oct. 7, 1850; she was born in Miami Co., Ohio; they have six children: Mary E. (now Mrs. Jas. Carpenter), Calista, Silas E., William A., Jennie and John E. N EARY ANDREW, farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Thomson Neary Jno. farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Tliomson. Neary Pat. farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Thomson. Neary Thos. farm; Sec. 34; P. O. Thomson. Nelson A. renter ; Sec. 17; P.O.Thomson. Nelson Geo. renter; Sec. 17; P.O. Thomson. Nelson Wm. renter; Sec. 17; P.O. Thomson. Nettleton Sam'l, renter; Sec. 12; P. O. Argo. Nichols C. B. farm; Sec. 33; P.O. Thomson. Noble Edw. farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Thomson Noble P. farmer; Sec. 1; P. O. Mt. Carroll. OAKLEY THOS. farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Argo. OAKIiEY Fi. \V. Restaurant; Thom- son; l)()rn in Fsscx Co., N. Y., Sept. 8, 1830; has been a resident of tliis Co. 15 years; has been in business in Tiiomson since 1806, with ihe exception of four years. Olds Levi, farmer; See. 22; P. O. Thomson. OIII.IXCk H. Farmer; Sec.2; P.O.Thom- son ; born in Ei.st P^'reisland, Germanv, Nov. 6, 1818; came to the U. S. in 1850, and to this Co. May 11, 1800; owns 211 acres land, valued at $4,220; married Miss Mary Vandeist, Nov. 11, 1854; she was born in the same place, Feb. 25, 1831 ; no family. PAGE C. W. farmer; Sec. 24; P.O.Thom- son. Page David, retired; Thomson. Page M. farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Thomson. Page Sylvester, slock raising; Thomson. PAPE CkEO. Farmer; Sec. 21; P. O. Thcmison; born in Yorksliire, England, April 29, 1820; came to the U. S. Feb. 2, 1852; has been a resident of this Co. since April 9, 1853; owns 252 acres land, valued at $8,820; married Cordelia Wilson, Nov. 21, 1851 ; she was born in the same place, Sept. 15, 1820; she has two daughters by a former marriage: Annie, b(>rn May 8, 1844; Mary J., Oct. 21,1849; they have one son and three daughters; Sarah, born Feb. 2, 1852; John R., Sept. 23, 1853; Hannah E., Aug. 31, 1850; Dora, Sept. 25, 1865. Parkhill D. E. farm; S.25; P. O. Thomson. Parkhill J. farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Thomson. Parsons E. B. farmer; Sec.2; P. O. Argo. Patch Chas. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Argo." Patch M. J. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Argo. Peterson A. G. farm ; Sec.27 ; P.O. Thomson. Peterson O. farmer; Sec. 27; P.O. Thomson. PETTIT I. J. Proprietor of York Flouring Mills; P. O. Thomson; born in Green Co., Pa., Oct. 2, 1824; has been a resident of this Co. since 1849; married iNIiss Helen N. Jacobs, in 1852; she was born in Canada, Sept. 22, 1834; have two sous: J. C, born Sept. 18, 1856; Thos. T. Aug. 9, 1867. Phillips E. H. farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Argo. PHIEI.IPS EDMUXD,Farmer; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Thomson ; born in Wan-en Co., N. Y., June 27, 1823; came to this Co. in Oct., 1844; owns 180 acres land, valued at $7,200; married Miss Sarah J. Smith, May 22, 1855; she was born in the same place; have three children: Florence, boi'n April 22,1856; Jeannctte, April 24, 1858; Ed- ward S., June 1, 1861. Phillips H. E. farmer; Sec. 11 ; P. O. Argo. Phillips H. M. farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Argo. PHIliIilPS HEXRY, Farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Johnson Creek; born in Warren 424 CARROLL OOUNTY DIRECTORY: Co., N. Y., July 8, 1839; has been a resi- dent of this Co. 20 j'ears; owns 80 acres land, valued at $3,200; married Caroline Irwin, Sept. 8, 1860; she was born in this Co., July 8, 1845; have seven children: Willis L., born Sept. 8, 18G2; Frank G., Aug. 13, 1864; Alonzn E., March 7, 1866; Nettie E., Sept. 18, 1868; Charley W., May 9, 1870; Walter F., Aug. 13, 1872; Orin B., March 15, 1876. Phillips Horace, butcher; Thomson. Philipps L. renter; Sec. 9; P. O. Thomson. Phillips Wm. O. renter; Sec. 2; P. O. Argo. Pierson Jno. laborer ; P. O. Thomson. Potter Albert, farmer; Thomson. Potter Luther, laborer; Thomson. Potter Randolph, farmer; Thomson. Powell J. farmer; Sec. 14; P.O.Thomson. Powell Thos. farmer; P. O. Thomson. PRATT MRS. L.AURA, Sec. 25; P. O. Thomson; Widow of Israel Pratt, who was born in Johnstown, Licking Co., Ohio, Aug. 23, 1825; he came to this Co. in 1852; Mrs. P.'s maiden name was Dun- nell; she was born in York Co., Me., July 13, 1838; they were married Aug. 21,1869; he died Dec. 29, 1874 ; Mr. P. was first married to Rebecca Ashbrook, of Johns- town, Ohio; she was born May 7, 1826; died Feb. 16, 1838; he left four children: Wm. A., Clinton E., Cora C. and Edward A.; they own 555 acres land, valued at $27,500; Mr. P. was Supervisor 8 years. RAWLINS THOS. farmer; Sec. 14; P.O. Argo. REID JAS. Farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Thomson ; born in Ireland, in 1823 ; came to the U. S. in 1850, and to this Co. in 1856; owns 100 acres land, valued at $1,000; not married. Renslow B. laborer; Sec. 23; P.O. Thomson. Renslow P. farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Thomson. Rhodes Edgar, farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. John- son Creek. Rhodes Edwin, farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. John- son Creek. RHODES JOS. Farmer; Sec. 25; P.O. Thomson; born in Columbiaua Co., Ohio, Sept. 10, 1818; has been a resident of this Co. since 1860; married Miss Mary Combs, May 5, 1835; she was born in tlie same Co., May.5, 1818; she died Nov. 11, 1875; have eight children living, and had four sons in the late Rebellion; T. H. served from the commencement until the close; T. O., about four years; James \V. enlisted in 1862, and was killed at Nickle Gap, near Ringgold; Alexander served about three years; Edward and Edgar (twins), Frances P. (now Mrs. C. C. Bowen), R. J. (now Mrs. Jas. Holman), and ]\Iartha M. Rice Alonzo, blacksmith; Thomson. Rice Levi, blacksmith ; Thomson. Roberts Thos. laborer; Thomson. ROGOKXDORFF JXO. Farmer; Sec. 2 ; P. O. Thomson ; born in German}-, Oct. 8, 1828; came to the U. S. in Maj\ 1853, and to this Co. 24 ycai's ago ; owns 400 acres laud, valued at $8,000;'" married Mary Lon. Physi- cian anil Surgeon ; Thomson ; born in Boone Co., Ky., April 15, 1847; com- menced the study of medicine at the age of 17, under Dr. JM. II. Harding, of Law- renceburg, Ind. ; attended the Hudson Medical College of Ohio, and graduated; March 4, 1865 ; he commenced practicing in Thomson in May, 1866; married Miss Ilattie Young, Oct. 17, 1872; she was born in Elkhorn, Wis. ; they have two daugh- ters : Carrie E. and Mary B. Sheridan James. Sheridan Pat'ck. farm ; Sec.8; P.O.Thomson. Sherman George, lab; Thomson. Shoemaker B. lab; Sec. 10; P.O. Argo. SHOEMAKER CORXEEIUS, Farmer; Sec. 28; P.O.Thomson; born in Pi-eble Co., O., Feb. 21, 1815; came to this Co. in May, 1839, and is one of the oldest settlers; owns 335 acres, valued at $10,500; married Miss Sophia Smith, Dec. 28, 1837; she was born in jMe., Aug. 5. 1817; they have seven children living: Rosanna, William A., Louisa J., John I., Mary S., Serena L., and Cornelius D. ; lost three children. Shoemaker J. I. form ; Sec.28 ; P.O. Thomson. SHOEMAKER ^VII.I.IAM A. Druggist (successor to F. E. Melugin); Thomson; born in this Tp. and Co., Nov. 11, 1845; keeps on hand a full stock of drugs, medicines, books, stationery and all articles kept in a first-class drug store; has been engaged in business in Cal. the past four years. Shores J. farm ; Sec.25 ; P.O. Johnson Creek. SI^AYMAlf JACOB. Farmer; Sec. 15; P.O. Thomson; born in Franklin Co., Penn., Sept. 17, 1824; has been a resident of this Co. 18 vears; owns 90 acres; mar- ried Miss Martha Litchty, Nov. 26, 1850; she was born in Stark Co., O., Jan. 27, 1829; they have one son, Willie U., born Dec. 30, 1864. Smith Edward, farm; Sec. 14; P.O. Argo. Smith James, lab. ; Thomson. Smith Miles, farm; Sec. 16; P.O. Thomson. Smith Orlander, renter ; Sec 11 ; P.O. Argo. YOKE TOWNSHIP. 425 Smith S. D. renter; Sec. 31 ; P.O. Tlioiiison. S:!IITH S. B. jMerchiuit iiiul Denier in Groceries, Crockery, Wooden and Willow Ware ; Thomson ; ' born in the town of Wiiterburv, Washington ('o., Vt., Sept. 30, 1841 ; came to this Co., Nov. 10, 18(il ; has been in business here since 1808; mar- ried Miss Elsie Burt, May, 18, 1870; she was born in Essex Co., N.Y., April 5,1849; they have one daughter, Ida May, born Feb. 16, 1875 ; lost one son and one daugh- ter: Hattic, born June 2, 1873, died Oct. 28, 1873 ; Ernest, born June 13, 1874, died Nov. 29, 187f). Smith Warren, farm ; SeclG ; P.O. Thomson. Southerburg O. farm; S. 23; P.O. Thomson. Sperry Wm. O. lab; Sec. 1 ; P.O. Argo. Spires Henry, blacksmith ; Thomson. Spires Thos. blacksmith ; Sec. 15 ; P.O. Argo. Spires Thos. J. renter; S. 13; P.O. Thomson. Stage Peter P. farm; Sec. 4; P.O. Thomson. Stage Wm. farm; Sec. 4; P.O. Thomson. Starks George, clerk ; Thomson. Starks Harry, barber; Thomson. STARK \riLL.IAM, Grocery and Restaurant; Thomson; born in Warren Co., N.Y., April 1, 184G; came to this Co. in Feb., 1869 ; has been in business here for the past three years, and has the lead- ing trade in his line; not married; is vil- lage trustee. STEPHEl^SON MRS. M. J. Dealer in Dry Goods, Groceries, Boots, Shoes, Drugs, Medicines, etc. ; Thom- son ; widow of Dr. N. Stephenson ; he was born in Richtield, Summit Co., O., in 1818; came to this Co. in 1852; was a graduate of New York Medical Univer- sity; was surgeon of the 92d I.V.I. ; also examining physician for war pensioners of Carroll Co. ; Mrs. S.'s maiden name was Hughes; she was from N. Y'. City; they have tliree sons and two daughters; the Dr. left one sou bj^ a former nuirriage. Stephenson Wm. druggist; Thomson. St. Orrs Calvin, lab; Thomson. St. Orrs Martin, farm; P.O. Thomson. Straub Michael, farm; Sec. 19; P.O.Thomson. Strong Elijah, farm; Sec. 32; P.O. Thomson. Stumphy John, farm; Sec. 2; P.O.Thomsou. SWEXSOX OrSTrF, Furniture Dealer; Thomson; born in Sweden, April 12, 1839 ; came to the U. S. and to this Co. in 1868; married Miss Stina Speek in Juue, 1870; she was born in Swe- den; they have tliree children: Ililmer, born April 10. 1873; George, June 2, 1875; John, June 24, 1876; lost one son, Robert, born, 1872, died Juue 12, 1874. Sweet George, blacksmith; Thomson. 30, 1840; came to Freeport, 111., in 1854, and to this place in 1867, and has been in the harness l)usiness ever since; served two years and live months during the late Rebellion in Co. B, 1st la. V.C. ; nuirried Miss Orpha A., daughter of Capt. S. S. Dunn, May 18, 1870; 'she was born in Mt. Carroll Tp., this Co., March 18, 1851 ; have three children; Etta, born July 8, 1871; Bruce, Dec. 8, 1873 ; Beatrix, July 29, 1876. Taylor Almon, farm; P.O. Thomson. TAYI^OR AI.OKZ\V]HAN JOHX S. Farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Savanna; born in Lebanon Co., Pa., May 9, 1849 ; came to this Co. in 1861 ; owns 80 acres land, valued at $1,000; mar- ried Miss Salenna, daughter of W. L. B. Jenks; she was born in tliis Co., in March, 1849; they were married Jan. 29, 1872; have two children: Wm. D. and Annie Bell. Bristol Geo. W. clerk ; Savanna. Brobeck E. fisherman ; Savanna. Brown John, teamster ; Savanna. Brown Wm. blacksmith ; Savanna. /^ABLE GEO. laborer; Savanna. Campbell Jas. R. R. conductor; Savanna. Chambers F. A. hotel clerk ; Savanna. CHAMBERS FRED, Proprietor and owner of the Chambers House, Sa- vanna; was born in Kent Co., Eng., Dec. 10, 1820, and with his parents emigrated to Mina, Chatauqua Co., JST. Y., when quite young; when about 20 years old. he started West, landing in Chicago in May, 1840, Galena, 111., being his destination; for want ot conveyance, he left Chicago on foot, and on the way stopped overnight at the Pierce House, Savanna; next morn- ing he chanced to see the landlady chop- ping wood to prepare breakfast, and, vol- unteering his services, accidentallj' almost cut his foot entirely oft'; by this he was disabled for three months from further pursuit of his journey, and was fixed for the future as a permanent resident of Sa- vanna. In Dec, 1846, he married Miss Laura M. Strong, a native of Crawford Co., Pa. ; they have two sons and three daugh- ters living: Jessie E., Fred A., William E., Mabel and Emma; after laboring for some time as a day hand, he embarked in business as a merchant, grain buyer, and also in the manufacture of powder; while in this latter business, his powder mill blew up three times, and his escape from being blown up with it was narrow. Chapin Lewis, laborer; Savanna. Chapin Lorin, laborer; Savanna. Chapman H. farm; Sec. 28; P. O. Savanna. Chipman Jas. M. drajmian ; Savanna. Church C. H. farmer; Savanna. Church Geo. farmer; Savanna. Clark Ira, drayman ; Savanna. Clift J. R., R. R., carpenter; Savanna. Coates A. laborer; Savanna. COOIiEY J. A. Butcher; Savanna; born in Chatauqua Co., N. Y., Aug. 23, 1833 ; came to this Co. in 1853 ; since com- 428 CARKOLL COUNTY DIKECTORY*. ing here, he has been engaged in grain, stock and butcher business; married Miss Frances, daughter of Henry B. Harmon, one of tlie oldest settlers of the Co. ; she was born in Mass., April 26,1837; they were married Jan. 6, 1855; thej^ have five children living, having lost two: Henry E., John A., Elmer, and Charles A. and Mary E. (twins); deceased, Clara and Gal- ley ; was School Director four years, Com- missioner of Highways two years, and School Trustee two years. COOIvEY €APT. STOIJGH- XOIS^, Retired; Savanna; born in Cha- tauqua Co.. N. Y., July 9, 1822; he re- moved to Ohio in 1840; remained there about four years ; came to this Co. in 1851 ; was engaged in steamboatiug on the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers about 11 years; was captain on the " W. F. Curtis ;" also built tlie steamboat "Tensas;" married Miss Clara May, Oct. 18, 1842; she was born in Washington Co., Pa. ; they have five sons: "W. W., noM' captain of the " Tensas," navigating the Mississippi and tributaries; R. Emmett, engineer on "Ten- sas;" L. v., clerk on "Tensas;" Stough- ton and Gilbert, attending school. Cross J. C. clerk ; Savanna. Curran Pat. section foreman W. U. R. R. ; Savanna. D AJSIELS CLARK, fisherman; Savanna. DAlflEI. JACKSOX C. Retired; Savanna; born in Wilson Co., Tenn., March 15, 1815; moved to Jo Daviess Co. in 1846, and to this Co. in Feb., 1870; is Justice of the Peace; married Mrs. Nancy Turner,w)dow of Georsxc, June 26,1829; she was born in Adair Co., Ky., March 22, 1814; they have three daughters: Sarah A. (now Mrs. John Westfall); Amanda V. now Mrs. Clias. Morse); Lucy M. (now Mrs. Thos. Jenks.) Davis Benj. farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Savanna. Davis D. laborer; Savanna. DEWOIiF FRAXK €. Proprietor Planing Mill; Savanna; born in Moline, Rock island Co., Nov. 19, 1849; came to this Co. in 1851 ; has remained here ever since; married Miss Frances Rose, who was born in this Co. ; they were married March 22, 1874; have one son, Charles R., born March 5, 1875. Dohoney Michael, R.R. pile-driver engineer; Savanna. Dotj^ Jos. farmer; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Savanna. Dow Rev. John, preacher; Savanna. DITPUIS M. Lumber Dealer; Savanna; born in Canada, Nov. 3, 1813; left there and went to Gratiot Grove, Wis., in 1832; remained there about one year, and then removed to Galena, 111.; Mr. D. served in the Black Hawk War; came to this Co. in May, 1845, and has remained here ever since; has been engaged in the lumber business at Savanna since 1847, and is one of the oldest settlers ; married Miss Sarah A. Woodruif, from ]\Iarlborough, Mass. ; they were married JNIarch 29, 1851 ; have four sons and three daughters: Thos. F., M. W., Sarah Denise, Eber, Jeannette, Mary S. and Newton ; Mr. D. was the first Maj'or of Savanna ; was Supervisor three terms, Town Clerk one term, and School Director three terms. Dunn L. laborer; Savanna. Dyer N. C. miller (wood) ; Savanna. E LLIOTT ISAAC, blacksmith ; Savanna. Elliott Jas. L. laborer; Savanna. Ellis Wm. laborer; Savanna. Ellithorpe Volney, laborer; Savanna. English Jas., R. R. laborer; Savanna. English Jas., Jr., R. R. laborer; Savanna. Evert Fred, carpenter; Savanna. Eymer Erastus D. laborer; Savanna. T?INK JOHN, student; Savanna. Fink J. E. lawj^er; Savanna. Fitch F. W., R. R. agent; Savanna. Fox Matt. R. R. switchman ; Savanna. Frazier Wm. R. R. watchman ; Savanna. FIJXK M1I.TOX, Farmer; Sec. 24; P.O. Savanna; born in Pickaway Co., Ohio, May 18, 1835; came to this Co. in Aug., 1861 ; owns 80 acres land, valued at $1,600; married Mary Corney, who was born in Mifllin Co., Pa., March 22, 1842; they were married Dec. 24, 1863; they have five children: Ellen, Robert, Viola, Mina and Walter. Fuller J. W. farmer; Sec. 11; P.O. Savanna. FUI^IiER J:N0. Retired: Savanna; born in Kennebec Co., Maine, Nov. 21, 1812; came to 111., to Tazewell Co., in Dec, 1836, and to this Co. in March, 1837; has remained here ever since, and is one of the oldest settlers; married Miss Sarah Ashby; she was born in Canada, Sept. 20, 1823; they were married in Jan., 1840; have seven children living: Angelina, John W., Franklin, George, Orrin, Minnie, and Alice; Mr. F. is Trustee of the M. E. Church at Savanna, and has been for about ten years. GFIGIIS JOH:»r ]^. Merchant; Savanna; born in Switzerland, Nov. 26, 1830; came to the U. S. and to N. Y. in 1853; to this Co. in 1856; carried the U. S. mail between Savanna and Freeport two years; married Miss Caroline Washmund, Aug. 31, 1858; she was born in Mecklen- burg, Germany, July 24, 1841; liave two daughters: Mary and Clarabell. Gilbert B. H. clerk ; Savanna. SAVANNA TOWNSHIP. 429 Gilbert L. laborer ; Savanna. Gorman M. L. railroad engineer ; Savanna. Grayless James, laborer; Savanna. OREEXIiEAF >i»IM<>K, Editor and Proprietor of Savanna Times; Savanna; born in Penobscot Co., Me., May 3, 1833 ; came West in 1851, and located in Shako- pie, Minn. ; remained there until 18(53, and then removed to Davenport, Iowa; removed to Racine, Wis., in 1865, and remained there until 18G7; tlieu came to Savanna; he took charge of the Times in 1875 ; has been Justice of the Peace and School Director about six years; in 1846, he married Miss Frances J. Foss ; she is a native of N. H., born Aug. 13, 1824; they have five sons and one dauiihter: Fredericli W., Henry H., Ada E., Oliver W., Frank S. and Edward P. Greenleaf O. W. printer; Savanna. Griffiths G. foreman R. R. car shops ; Savanna. Groath C. farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Savanna. Gunn L. laborer ; Savanna. Gunther Matt, stone-mason ; Savanna. H AAS GEORGE, Sr., gardener ; Savanna. HAAI^ GrEO. Furniture Dealer; Sa- vanna; born in Lehigh Co., Pa., Nov. 13, 1833; he came to Jo Daviess Co., 111., in 1843, and to this Co. in 1865 ; has been in the furniture business here for the past 13 years; his wife's maiden name was Phffibe A. Miller; she was born in Jo Daviess Co., 111., July 19, 1846; they were married July 19, 1865; he has two children by former marriage, and three children by present marriage. Hall Fred, laborer ; Savanna. Hall J. H. laborer; Savanna. Hammond John, school teacher; Savanna. HAiUMOl^D ROBERT, Farmer; Sec. 36; P. O. Savanna; born in Monaghan Co., Ireland, in 1815; came to the U. S. and to St. Louis in the Fall of 1848; remained there until the Spring of 1849, and then removed to Galena, 111., and to this Co. in 1861 ; he owns 648 acres, valued at $16,300; he married Miss Sarah McKnight, Sept. 7, 1848 ; she was born in the sameCo., in 1837 ; they have six sons and one daughter: John, born July 29, 1849 ; Robert, May 6, 1853; Emily, Oct. 13, ; Alexander, Dec. 19, 1857; William, March 6. 1859; David, June 26, 1861 ; Albert, June 17, 1865. Hammond R., Jr. ; farm ; S. 36 ; P.O. Savanna. Hankerson Geo. farmer; P. O. Savanna. Harkins Patrick, railroad laborer ; Savanna. Hartsaugli Gilbert, teamster; Savanna. Hartsaugh Henry, teamster; Savanna. Hartsaugh Joseph, teamster; Savauaa. Hartsaugh William, teamster ; Savanna. Hatfield A. D. farmer; Sec. 11 ; P.O.Savanna. Hatfield F. farmer; Sec. 11 ; P. O. Savanna. Hefflebower S. railroad laborer; Savanna. Ilibbard R., W. U. tel. operator; Savanna. Hicks H. C. plasterer; Savanna. Hicks Seth, plasterer; Savanna. Holfman A. laborer; Savanna. Hoftman Cliarlcs, laborer ; Savanna. Holland A. merchant's clerk; Savanna. Holland B. J. merchant; Savanna. HOWE €. L<. Merchant; P. O. Savanna. Hubble Calvin, quarryman ; Savanna. Hubble James, renter; Savanna. HuUet John, laborer; Savanna. Hushmiller George P. farmer ; P. O. Savanna. I DEN WILLIAM H. farmer; Sec. 26; P. O. Savanna. IDEW JAMES H. Farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Savanna; born in London Co., Va., Jan. 19, 1834; came to this state, to Han- cock Co., in 1846; to this Co. in August, 1848; owns 176 acres, valued at $4,300; married Miss Sarah Bostwick, who was born in Orleans Co., N. Y., May 29, 1828; they w^ere married March 27, 1847; have a family of six children, two sons and four daughters: Julia V., Leona I., William V. Louella, Minnie G. and Douglass. TENKS F. M. merchant; Savanna. Jenks Thomas, farmer; P. O. Savanna. JEl^KS W. li. B. Farmer; Sec. 11 ; P. O. Savanna; born in Beverly, Randolph Co., Va., Aug. 13, 1815; he came to this state and to Rock Island in Dec, 1836, and to this Co. in 1838; is one of the oldest settlers ; kept tavern from that time until 1850; in 1852 he commenced steamboating on the Mississippi River, which he con- tinued at, otf and on, until 1861 ; owns 735 acres of land in tliis township, valued at $26,600; lias been married three times; has 6 children: Alonzo, Salenna, William, Thomas, Brown and George; he was the first county treasurer of this Co., and was postmaster under Taylor's administration. Jensen S. railroad laborer ; Savanna. Johnson G. W. physician ; Savanna. Jordan N. W. railroad fireman; Savanna. KELLER CHARLES F. brewer; Sa- vanna. KEARNEY FRAXK, Farmer; Sec. 14 ;P O. Savan^ia; born in Jo Daviess Co., 111., March 16, 1844; came to this Co. in 1858 ; owns 228 acres, valued at $6,840 ; married Miss Helen Gray, who was born in N. Y., March 18, 1843; they were mar- ried in May, 1866; have five children, Myrtle,Reuben H., Nellie,May and Frank- lin ; was school director one term, and is 430 CARKOLL COUNTY DIKEOTORT: now road commissioner ; he served three years in late Rebellion, in Co. C, 92d I.V. I. KEIil^ER JOS. Proprietor Eagle Brewery; Savanna; born in Prussia, Ger- many, in 1813; came to the U. S. in 1842; his brewery was started in 18G8; he manu- factures about 2,000 barrels of beer per year; lie ships his beer principally to Mt. Carroll, Shannon, Lanark, Thompson, Hanover, Elizabeth, and a considerable amount to Iowa. Keller Lewis, laborer; Savanna. Kellogg A. farmer ; Sec. 35 ; P. O. Savanna. Kellogg Charles, druggist; Savanna. Kellogg F. E. farmer ; Sec. 35 ; P.O. Savanna. Kellogg G. W. farmer ; Sec. 25 ; P.O. Savanna. Kelly Thomas, laborer; Savanna. Kitching W. miller, Savanna Mills ; Savanna. L AW THOMAS, Savanna. LD£!!$ CAPTAIX J. B.; Sa vanna; born in Columbus Co., O., in Nov., 1817; came to Savanna in July, 1841, where he first engaged as a clerk in the store of J. W. White, with whom he remained sev- enteen months and a half, or until about March 1, 1843; then engaged in the sheep trade — going to Ohio and bringing out a large drove ; after disposing of his sheep interest, upon which he made a reasonably fair profit, he re-engaged as a clerk for eiglit months, with White's successor in business, and then became a partner; the partnership continued one year, when Cap- tain Rhodes bought out the interests of his partners and became sole proprietor for six years; selling out at the end of that time, he remained out of business two years, and then formed a partnership with W. L. B. Jinks, witli whom he remained in business until 1853, when he sold out and engaged in steamboatiug, buying an interest in the steamboat " Martha No. 2," and has remained in that business ever since ; during these years, Captain Rhodes was called twice to serve the people of the Co. in an official capacity, being elected Sheritr in 1846, and again in 1848; since his settlement here in 1841, he has been closely identified with the interests of the town of his home and the Co. at larije; in March, 1846, married Miss Mary Jane Pierce, the first white cliild born in the territory now embraced in Carroll Co., who was born in the old Indian council house; Mrs. Rliodes died Nov. 14, 1877. RHODES WM. P. Lumber Dealer; Savanna. Richardson Robert, blacksmith; Savanna. Rickard J. railroad eugmeer ; Savanna. Ritchey William, laborer; Savanna. Robinson J. R. steamboat clerk ; Savanna. Rndee I. M. railroad carpenter; Savanna. Rourke Jerry, railroad lal)orer; Savanna. Runyau Josei)h, laborer and boarding-house proprietor; Savanna. Russell Charles, laborer; Savanna. SARTWELL HOMER, farmer; Sec. 12: P. O. Savanna. Sattler Peter, carpenter; Savanna. Sattler William, laborer; Savanna. School Fred, retired merchant ; Savanna. Shadle Levi, laborer; Savanna. JSHEPARD MARTIN, Farmer; Soc. 36 ; P.O. Savanna ; born in the Town of Butler, Wayne Co., N.Y., Feb. 23, 1835 ; came to Carroll Co., in July, 1848; owns 600 acres : manufactured 2,500 gallons of molasses this Fall; married Miss Adelia J. Bennett, May 10, 1854; she was born in Essex Co., Vt, June 12, 1835; they have four sons and four daughters : Addie R., born Feb. 15, 1857 ; Sheron, Jan. 27, 1859 ; John E., Aug. 28, 1861 ; Martin, Dec. 15, 1863 ; U. Grant, Oct. 20, 1866 ; Annie L., Aug. 25, 1869; Beulah B., Dec. 9, 1874; Adelia J., May 18, 1877. Shay John, carpenter ; Savanna. Sinclair Edward, carpenter. Savanna. Smith D. C. merchant's clerk ; Savanna. Smith Frank, fisherman ; Savanna. Smith James R. fisherman ; Savanna. Smith John, farmer; P. O. Savanna. Smith W. C. laborer ; Savanna. Smith W. F. carpenter; Savanna. Smitii W. H. carpenter; Savanna. STEBLER JflCHOLAS, Saloon and Billiard Hall; Savanna; born in Switzerland ; came to the U. S. and to New Orleans in 1849; to this Co. in Julj^ 1852; has been married twice; his present wife was Lyda Kehl ; she was born in Potts- ville. Pa., March 17, 1841 ; they were mar- ried in Oct., 1868. STEDMAN AliBERT, Farmer; Sec. 14; P.O. Savanna; born in Jeflerson Co., N.Y., March 17, 1811 ; came to Oueco, Stephenson Co., 111., in the Fall of 1839, and to this Co., in May, 1845 ; is one of the oldest settlei's; owns 352 acres, valued at $8,800; married Miss Jane Buchanan, who was born in Ontario, Co., N.Y., May 21, 1816; they were married in Nov., 1834; have nine children, four sons and five daughters: Franklin, Caroline, Adaline, Louisa, Hattie, George, Emma, Ira and Lincoln. S^TEDlf AX FRA:NK, Town Clerk and Clerk in the W. U. R. R. Freight Office; Savanna; born in Ontario Co., N. Y.,T)ct. 30, 1835; came to Oneco, Stephen- son Co., III., in 1846; married Miss Mary Sargent, in 1862 ; she was born in this Co. ; 432 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: have two sons: Harry and Kleber; lost one daughter, Rosa. St. John S. S. saloon keeper; Savanna. Stemmer James H., R. R. painter; Savanna. Stoddard G. H. merchant and P.M ; Savanna. Stranskj- A. J. machinist; Savanna. STRA^fS^KY JOHX A. Wagon- making, Bhicksmithing and Repairing, Savanna; boru in Bohemia, March 23, 1841 ; came to the U. S. and to Racine, Wis., in Nov., 1854, and to this Co., April 28, 1865 ; has been in business here ever since; married Miss Margaret Krodell, Nov. 11, 1872; she was born in Jo Daviess Co., 111., they have two children, twins: Julia I and Annie M. Stube John, saloon keeper ; Savanna. T AYLOR L. J. constable; Savanna. Taylor Pliney, butcher; Savanna. Thain Kasper, wagon maker ; Savanna. Troutman Jacob. Trusinger Uh-ich, laborer; Savanna. Turner Cal. laborer; Savanna. TTNYER JOSEPH, laborer; Savanna. Upchurch R. L. painter; Savanna. VANBETTER A. C. steamboat engineer; Savanna. Vanbetter Geo. steamboat engineer ;Savanna. Versily Jacob, R. R. laborer; Savanna. EBER J. G. wagon maker; Savanna. w Westbrook L. H. merchant; Savanna. Whitten George, farmer; Savanna. Whitty Michael, laborer; Savanna. Wilder R. L. laborer; Savanna. Wilder W. laborer; Savanna. Williams William, farmer; Savanna. Withart Joseph F. butcher ; Savanna. Wood Jerry, banker; Savanna. WOODRUFF DR. E. Physician; Savanna; born in Montgomery, Orange Co., N.Y., Feb. 1, 1815; commenced the study of medicine when about 18 years of age, with Dr. Eager, of Montgomery, N. Y., and graduated at the age of 21, at Jef- ferson Medical College, "of Philadelphia; left N. Y. in Sept., 1836, and located at Joliet, Will Co., 111., where he remained one year, and then came here, and has made Savanna his home ever since; in 1842, he married Miss Emma Eddowes, a native of Pa. WoodruflF I. S. proprietor Woodruff House; Savanna. Wooster Jacob, saloon keeper; Savanna. WTSOX TOWNSHIP. 433 WYSOX TOWNSHIP. B ALBERTS CORNELIUS, laborer; Sec. 23; P. O. Milledgeville. ALDRICH MRS. liUCIA A. Sec 1; P. O. Elkhorn Grove; born in Hart- ford Co., Conn., Nov. 37,1817; sbe mar- ried Nelson Aldrich, from Douglass, Mass., Aug. 1, 1849 ; he was born Feb. 9, 1819; they came to Carroll Co. in 18G;5; engaged in farming; he died March IG, 1865; Mrs. Aldrich owns iarm of eighty- three acres; Tilson Aldrich, brother of Nelson, was an early settler in this Co., and is now doing business in Polo. Akey Peter. Ankney Wilber, laborer; P.O. Milledgeville. ATHERTONDAXIKL V. Farmer; Sec. 85 ; P. O. Milledueville ; born Steuben Co., N. Y.. March 14, 1846; came to this Co. with his parents when six years of age, in 1851 ; came by wagon most of the way, and arrived in Nov., 1851 ; lived in Town of Woodland many years; owns farm of forty acres ; was in the army, Co. D, 153d I. V. I. ; married Louise Taylor, from N. Y. State, in Feb., 1869. ARTHELL HARMON, fsxrmer; P. O. Milledgeville. Barthell W. farm; S.24; P.O. Milledgeville. BEI.DING I^EMUEI. C. Farmer; Sec. 27; P.O. Milledgeville; born Brad- ford Co., Penn., Nov. 19, 1817 ; came to Carroll Co., April, 1850, over twenty-seven years ago; not much improvement here then ; he has sold good winter wheat for thirty-five cents per bushel ; bought a bar- rel of pork, 200 pounds, for $1.50 the Fall before his family came out; has bought corn for ten cents per bushel ; he owns 320 acres of land; he taught music some years ; has held office of Supervisor four years; has been Road Commissioner many years; also held school offices; married Miss Lycena Seymour, from Bradford Co., Penn., Oct., 1840 ; they have two children : Mrs. Elizabeth M. Stevens (now of Iowa), Mrs. Harriets. Fryer (now of California); they have lost one daughter, Phebe M. Fletcher. BEIiL CHARI.es, Farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Elkhorn Grove; born Orange Co., N. Y., Sept. 21, 1823; lived there "thi rtj^- five years; mason, plasterer and bricklayer by trade; came to Carroll Co., 1858, and engaged in farming; owns 120 acres land; has held offices of Justice of tiie Peace and School Trustee ; married Miss Mari- etta Smith, from Seneca Co., N. Y., Jan. 20,1852; they have four children: May, Ella, Walter and Charles E. Bellows M. N. Bennett C. farm ; S. 3 ; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. BEXKETT WII.I.IAM 1.. Farmer; Sec. 3; P.O. Elkhorn Grove; born in Conn., March 20, 1841; lived there sixteen years; caine to Carroll Co., 1857; engaged m farming; rents his brother's farm, 135 acres; married Sarali E. Taylor, March 1, 1875; she was from Blair Co., Penn., and born Feb. 10, 1849; they have one child, Carrie M. Bennett, born May 21, 1877. Bently John, laborer; ]\lilledgeville. Bidlack Evans, grocer; Milledgeville. BIGBEE EM.TAH, Farmer; Sec. 82; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Virginia, April 11, 1811; moved to Ohio, and lived there forty-eight years; came to Carroll Co. in 1860, and engaged in farming; owns one hundred acres of land; married Rosina Johnson, from Ohio, December, 1835 ; has eight children : Columbus, Albert, James, Burr, Ann, Lydia, Louisa, Amanila. BigbyB. farmer; Sec. 32; P.O.Milledgeville. BigbyJ. farmer; Sec. 32; P.O. Milledgeville. Blough Philip, renter; Sec. 6; P. 0. Lanark. BRAND A. Farmer; Sec. 8; P. 0. Mil- ledgeville; born in England, sixty miles north of London, Dec. 25, 1821 ; lived there about thirty years ; engaged in farm- ing ; had charge of large estate there for many years; came to America in 1855, and has lived in this Co. twenty-two years, engaged in farming; owns 270 acres of laud; married Sophia Harlock, from England, in 1846; they have four children: Rosewell, Louisa, James Curtis, Lee Ella Belle; have lost five children: John A., Ann E., Frances E., Herbert, Laura. Brand R. farmer ; Sec. 17 ; P.O. Milledgeville. BROWX B. FRAKK, Farmer; Sec. 2; P.O. Elkhorn Grove; born in Bradford Co., Penn., Oct. 2, 1836; lived there twenty years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1856; has lived here twenty-one years; engaged in farming; owns 136 acres of land; mar- ried Miss Jennie Graham, May 31,1864; she was born in Nova Scotia, and came to this Co. with her parents, wdio were early settlers ; they have two children : Edith Levina, born Nov. 17, 1865; Orville Ernest, Oct. 24, 1874. BROWX J. D. Butcher and Stock Business, Milledgeville ; born in Washing- ton Co., Md., Aug. 7, 1820 ; came to Indi- ana at the age of seven years; lived there about twenty-eight years; prepared him- self for the ministry, and commenced preaching in the M. E. Church in 1851; came to Carroll Co. in 1855; preached in Lanark some time ; moved to Ogle Co. for some years, then returned to this Co.; 434 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY ! married Miss Jane B. Stilwell, from Mad- ison Co., Ala., in 1842; they have nine children, six sons and three daughters: William H., John C, Charles E.,>hebe E., Jane M., Samuel L., Robert C, Alice C, Seward L. ; his son, William H.Brown, was in the army, 15tli Regt. I. V. I., Co. K; then re-enlisted in 92d Regt. I. V. I. Brown J. C.studying medicine ;Milledgevil]e. Brown O. larmer ; Sec.2 ; P.O.Elkhorn Grove. BrownW. farmer ; Sec.2 ; P.O.Elkhorn Grove. Brown William E. Bosworth G. farm ; Sec.ll ; P.O. Milledgeville. Broyles David. Buck J. W. wagon maker; Milledgeville. BUIili ABliiER, Carpenter, Joiner and Cabinet Maker; Sec. 13; P. O. Milledge- ville; born in Danby, Vt., May 7, 1827; moved to York State ; came to this state, to Whiteside Co. in 1845; lived there twelve years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1857; has worked his trade here twenty years; enlisted in 55th Regt. 1. V. I.; married Julia Dodd, daughter of Dr. Dodd, one of the early settlers; they have four children : Emeline, Annie, Frank, Anson. Buntly, N. H., farm; Sec 35; P. O. Milledge- ville. BUSEI.L, D. C. Farmer, Sec. 14; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Carroll Co., New Hampshire, June 20, 1837; lived there 18 years ; came to Lee Co., HI., in 1855, and came to Carroll Co., HI., in 1856, with his parents ; engaged in fiirmiug and stock raising; has 2UU acres land ; has held office School Treasurer some years, and also rep- resents this town in Board Supervisors, Carroll Co; married Miss Gertrude Tay- lor, from Bradford Co., Penn., Feb. 7, 187U ; they have two children: Ella A., born April 15, 1872, Emeline, Dec. 6, 1875. James L. Busell, father of above, was born N. H. and came to this Co., 1856 ; died March, 1857; his wddow is living with her son, their only child living. BUSH ll AN BAVID, Farmer; Sec. 27; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Cayuga Co., N. Y., in Dec, 1799 ; lived there 44 years, and came with his family, by wagon, to Carroll Co., being four weeks on the way, and arrived in July, 1843; one of the early settlers; entered land from government; went to farming; has carted grain to Chicago, and has sold wheat for 25 cents a bushel, and corn for 123=^ cents ; owns 144 acres land; married Miss Eve Spangler, from N. Y., in 1820; they have six children: Margaret, Henry, Isaac, Josepli, Daniel (was in army, Co. L, 17th I. V. C), David (was in army, Co. G, 142d I. V. I.) Bushman D. H. farmer; Sec. 27; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. Bushman^I. E. village Milledgeville. Bushnell G.'jW. farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. Bushnell W. H. clerk; Milledgeville. CAMPBELL RANDOLPH, school teach- er; Milledgeville. CA^fTBAl,!^ Y. M. Farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Milledgeville; born Lee Co., HI., June 30, 1842, and lived there 12 years, and came to Carroll Co., 1855, and has lived here 22 years; is engaged in farming, stock raising; owns 160 acres land ; mar- ried Miss Emeline Busell, from Carroll Co., New" Hampshire, in 1805 ; she died Sept., 1875; married Miss Emma Hub- bard, from this state, March 6, 1877. Chatle Voluey, farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. CHEESEMA:Sf IE. S. Farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Milledgeville; born England, 30 miles from London, Nov. 3, 1850, and came to this country, 1858; came to Cheeseman's Grove same year, and has lived here about 20 years; is engaged in farming; rents farm of 147 acres from I. Brand ; married Miss Letfie Brand of this Co., daughter of Isaac Brand, Sept. 5,1876. Cheeseman Herbert, farmer ; Sec. 28 ; P. O. Milledgeville. CHEESEM AX ROBERT, Farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Milledgeville; born Co. East Kent, England, March 5, 1818; lived there 40 years; was engaged in milling trade some j^ears ; came to this country in 1858, and came to Carroll Co. same j^ear; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns IGO acres land; married Miss Susan Ingram, from East Kent, England, Dec. 7, 1839 ; they have 9 children : Herbert, Annie, Edwin, Maria, Emily, Susan, Geo. W., Aurelia, Nellie; lost 2 children; one son in England ; one daughter here. CHITTY.J. HI. Farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Coleto, Whiteside Co ; born Lawrence Co., lud., Nov. 4, 1827; lived there 28 years; came to Carroll Co., 1855; he educated himself entirely after becoming of age; experienced religion in March and was licensed to preach in April; when 30 years of age read theology and passed ex- amination ; has preached 12 years in four states ; itinerant preacher ; he went 300 miles to preach a funeral sermon, in 1862; 80 acres laud; married Eliza Selby, from Ind., 1851 ; she died Aug. 2, 1861 ; had two cliildren; married Jerusha Brewer, from ind., July 19, 1862; she has seven chil- dren ; the itwo youngest are attending col- lege in Iowa. CHISHOlvMffJNO. Farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Lanark ; born in Scotland, Dec. 24, 1819 ; learned trade of mason and stone cutter; lived there 31 years, and came to America in 1850; worked in Brooklyn Navy Yard, and lived in Va. four years ; came to Carroll Co., and was in employ of I. C. R. R., building bridge at Dixon, also ^cro^ i-v^d^ CARROLLCOUNTY HERALD MT CARROLL WYSOX TOWNSHIP. 43^ in builains' the turn table and round house of the 11. 11. Co. at Amboy; laid the foun- dation of many of the buildings in that city ; entered (540 acres of land from gov- ernment, the whole of Sec. 5, on which he now lives; he has three brothers living in Scotland. Clerameuts E. L. Coe J. A. harness maker; Milledgeville. COB J. F. Farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Monroe Co., N.Y., June 23, 1819; lived thereuntil 19 years of age, when he came to 111., to Lee Co. ; came to Whiteside Co. in 1839, being one of the earliest settlers there, and was prominently identitied with the early set^ tlement ami growth of that Co. ; took an active part in politics, and in all leading interests tending to the improvement anil development of the Co. ; has held oltices of Supervisor, Road Commissioner, Collector and school oftices; came to this Co. in 1875 ; is engaged in fixrm and dairy busi- ness; makes a large amount cf buttei', which commands the highest market price; owns 320 acres land; married Miss Eliza E. Clark, Nov. 10, 18-12; she died Oct. 5, 1859; they had four children; lost them all; married Miss Sarah L. Murray, from Wayne Co., N. Y., IVIarch 30, 1862 ; they have five children: Clarence C, Arthur E., Orpha A., Willie A., Lyle J. Compton Ira, blacksmith; Milledgeville. Conard Daniel, laborer; Milledgeville. CORTRIGHT O. A. Farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Milledgevi'le; born in Luzerne Co., Pa., Dec. 25, 1844; lived there 25 years; came to 111. in 1869; lived in Lee Co. several years ; came to Carroll Co. and engaged in farming and stock niisiug; rents farm of 425 acres; married Mi^s Cora F. Cassel berry, from Luzerne Co., Pa., Dec. 28, 1871; they have four chil- dren: Osborne W., Julia A., Jessie C. and Geneva L. Croizer John. Cronch S. farm; Sec. 31; P.O. Milledgeville. Cronch S. B. farm; S.34;P.O. Milledgeville. Cronch W. farm; Sec.34; P.O.Milledgeville. Curtis W. D. farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Lanark. AILEY THOMAS, laborer; P.O. Mil- ledgeville. DAIBfS MRS. MARTHA, Sec. 12; P. O. Elkhorn Grove; born in Worthing- ton, Ohio, Oct. 19, 1816; lived there 22 years, and came to this Co. by wagon, in Dec, 1838; settled on Plum River; mar- ried Alvah Dains, from Cortland Co., N. Y., March 13, 1839; he came to this Co. in 1835; bought claim, and entered land from government — the farm where they now live; used to cart grain to Chicago; took one load, and only had 15 cents left after paying expenses; held office of Deputy Sheriff of this Co. two years, also Postmas- 35 D ter four years; died in Sept., 1 Mrs. Dains has husked corn night when the wolves were all around her; she owns 127 acres land; has four children living: Wil- liam, Eliza, Florence and Mary; lost two sons; Wm. A. Dains was born here March 5,1840; has lived here since, except two years in Neb.; married Maliala R. Hoover, from Luzerne Co., Pa., April 25, 1868; she died in Sept., 1872; lias two children: Lilly May and Nellie Viola. Davis Isaac, Milledgeville. BEWOLF I.IITHKR, Farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Bradford Co., Pa., April 7, 1823; lived there 30 years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1853; came with mule team, and was about three weeks coming; engaged in farming; has sold wheat for 36 cents a bushel ; gave 30 bushels ol coju for one hive of bees; has held office of Road Com- missioner, also school office- , owns 95 acres land; married Miss Ju;!:i Dewey, from Chenango Co., N. Y., in Sept., 1849; they have two adopted children ; Anna Ellen and Henry W. Deyo H. P. hog buyer; Milledgeville. Dilley G. A. farm; S.IO; P.O. Milledgeville. Dyer Arthur, See. 18; P. O. Milledgeville. Dyer Chrfs. farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Lanark. Dyer Chas. S. farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Lanark. ASTERBROOKS SILAS, farmer- Sec 11; P. O. Milledgeville. EA!STFBROOK^» 1>F€ AT VR , Farmer; Sec. 10; P.O.Milledgeville; born in Bradford Co., Pa., Aug. 17, 1813; lived there and in N. Y. State until 1835 ; came to DeKalb Co. in 3835; one of the earliest settlers in that Co.; went to Cal. in 1852; i-emained five years; was in army, 127lh I. V. I., Co. F; was through siege of Vicksburg, and many other battles; also served in Invalid Corps; married Mary Wood, from Vt., Jan. 3, 1839; she died in 1845; married iMrs. Mary A. Eastabrooks, Nov. 14, 1867; she was born in Ohio; came to this Co. in 1845 ; one of the early settlers. FA!l!»TFRROOK!!!$ A. CJ. Farmer; Sec. 14; P.O. Milledgeville; born in Brad- lord Co., Pa., Nov. 9, 1820; at the age of 18, came with his fatlier's family, by wagon, to DeKalb Co., leaving Bradford Co. Oct. 5, 1838; reached DeKalb Co. Nov. 10; they forded the Ohio River at Wheel- ing, and every stream on the way; came to Elkhorn Grove in the Winter of 1839; one of the early settlers; eugaged in farm- ing; has carted grain to Chicago; sold wheal for 50 cents a bushel; sold wheat at Carroll for 35 cents, store pay; owns 160 acres land has held offices of Town Collec- tor, School Trustee, and Constable; mar- ried Ellen Wheeler, daughter of Rollm Wheeler, an early settler and formerly Sherifl"of this Co.; she died in 1850; liad E 438 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: three children : Annis, Abel and Roll in; married Jane Kellogg, from N. Y. State, iu 1852; have seven children: Silas, Jean- nette, Ida, Chauncey, John, May, Elmer; lost one iu infancy ; Abel was in army, in three-mouihs' service. EASTABROOKS I.E\ I F. Farm- er; Sec. 11 ; P. O. iMilledgeville; born in Bradford Co., Pa., Aug. 6, 1822; lived there 16 years; came to DeKalb Co., III., in 1838; came, with his parents, by team and was '62 days on the way; the family came to Carroll Co. in 1889, but the sub- ject of this sketch, on account of sickness, was prevented from coming until 1840; were among the earliest settlers in this part of the Co.; every thing was wild, and no improvements made; bought the home farm, where he now lives, 160 acres and 10 acres of timber, for |800; used to cart grain to Chicago with o.\ team; was two weeks making trip; sold wheat there for 50 cents a bushel; has sold wheat at Mt. Carroll for 25 cents a busliel ; owns 630 acres land; has represented this town in 'Board of Supervisors several terms ; also held school offices; married Miss Mary Inman, from Luzerne Co., Pa., Jan. 1, 1860; they have eight children: Geo. W., born Dec. 5, 1860; Montravill F., Dec. 8, 1862; Hattie F., Dec. 16, 1864; Carrie B., Dec. 6, 1865; AUie B., July 4, 1867; Edna C, Sept. 3, 1868; Ruth G. V., May 31, 1870; Mollie R., May 26, 1873. EASTABROOKS :Sf. C. Farmer; Sec. 23; P.O. Milledgeville; born in Brad- ford Co., Pa., Dec. 13, 1828; lived there 10 years, and came to DeKalb Co., 111., in 1838, and to Carroll Co. in 1839 ; is one of the early settlers; only lew here now that were here when he came ; owns 130 acres land; used to haul grain to Chicago, and has sold wheat for 35 cents a bushel; has seen corn sell for 8 cents a bushel, in 1859 ; his mother, Mrs. Dorcas Eastabrooks, is living with him; she was born Aug. 9, 1792, and is over 85 years of age; his fatlier died Oct. 8, 1844. Eastarbrooks W. T. farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Milledgeville. AULKNER GEO. farmer; Sec. 28; P.O. Milledgeville. Fearheller J. farmer; Sec. 18; P.O. Mil- ledgeville. FIKE DAXIEIi, Farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Milledgeville; born Somerset Co., Pa., May 3, 1831; lived there about 38 years; came to 111., to Carroll Co., with his family, April 29, 1869; engaged in farm- ing and stock raising; owns 120 acres land ; married Catharine Ann Umble, from Fayette Co., Pa., April 20, 1851 ; they have nin'e children: Elias D., Daniel, Sallie, Ida E., Silas M., Catharine Ann, Amanda, Harvey E., Mary. FIKE ELIAS D. Farmer; Sec. 21; P. O. Milledgeville; born Somerset Co., • F Pa., July 1, 1852; lived there 17 years, and came to Carroll Co. with parents, April 29, 1869 ; engaged in farming and stock raising — -ow'ns 223 acres land; married Miss Lizzie Lichty, from Somerset Co., Pa., July 6, 1873; they have one daughter, born Aug. 8, 1877. Mrs. Mary Lichty was born Somerset Co., Pa., and she married Solomon Lichty, from same place, Oct. 10, 1844; they came to this Co., 1856; he died Feb. 10, 1866; they had seven children, five sons and two daughters. Fike Jacob. FIKE JOSEPH J. Farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Milledgeville; born Somerset Co., Pa., July 23, 1833; lived there 36 years; engaged in farming; came to 111., to Car- roll Co., 1869, and engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 247 acres of land; married Miss Susan Miller, from Somerset Co., Pa., Jan., 1857; they have seven children: Albert, Marzellus, Lydia, Anna, John, Cora, Emma; lost one child in infancy. FIKE SAMVIEE J. Farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Milledgeville; born Somerset Co., Pa., Jan. 20, 1820; lived there 50 years; engaged in farming; came to Carroll Co. March 18, 1870, and engaged iu farming and stock raising; owns 280 acres land; married Miss Caroline ]\Iiller, from Som- erset Co., Pa., April 14, 1844; they have eight children: Susan, Emma, William, EHas, Mary, Ellen, Jacob, Sarah. Jacob S. Fike married Miss Emma Blough, of Lanark, Dec. 29, 1875; they have one son, Charlie. Fike William, farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. Finefrock J. carpenter; Milledgeville. Fleming H. M. faimer; Sec. 27; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. FL.EMIXO ROBERT E. Farmer; Sec. 27; P. O. Milledgeville; born Ontario Co., N. Y. ; April 5, i'803; lived there 15 years; moved to Ind., lived there 30 years; came by team to Carroll Co., Oct. 5, 1848; being au early settler ; engaged in tarming; has sold wheat 31c bush., and could not get 10c bush, for corn, 1849; owns farm 75 acres; has held office Town Clerk six years, and is now holding office of Magis- trate for third term; married Jane Wilson, from Pa., Aug. 6, 1831; thej' have seven children: Sarah, Jasper, Margaret, Hugh, Nancy, Robert Bruce, Evaliue; lost three daughters. FEEMi:XO WM. J. Farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Milledgeville; born Washington Co., Ind., March 4, 1833; lived there 16 years, and came to Carroll Co., 1848, with his parents, who were earl}' seltleis; is engaged iu farming; owns 80 acres land; has held office Pathmaster; married Lilla L. J()hnston,from Canada, Jan.l, 1861 ; they have five children : U. Grant, William S., Anna, Clara J., Edmund B. V:'t WYSOX TOWNSHIP. 439 FL.KTCHER BURTON, Farmer, Sec. 12; P. O. MilledgeviUe; born Brad- ford Co., Pa., April 1, 1827; lived lliere 23 years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1850; engaged iu teaching school; tiieu l)ovight land and went to farming, teaching during winters; owns 132 acres land; has repre- .seuted this Town in Board Supervisors; also held office of Assessor; married Aurelia Humphrey, from Hartfortl Co., Conn., March, 1852; she died Oct. 11,1877; has four children: Ida J., Myron T., Emma A., Linden B. ; lost one daughter in infancy. FI.KTCHERR. Farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Elkhoru Grove; born Bradford Co., Penu., Feb. 12, 1825; learned the trade of carpenter and joiner; lived there 25 years ; came to Carroll Co., 1852; has lived here 25 years ; worked his trade 6 years, and en- gaged in farming; owns 100 acres land; married Miss Jane Tucker, daughter of Calvin Tucker, one of the earliest settlers of this Co., Jan. 18, 1855; they have two children: Martha E., Mamie M. Fletchers. J. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Mil- ledgeviUe. FL.ICKIX€}ER WIL.I.IAM, Farm er; Sec. 10; P. O. Lanark; born Somerset Co., Pa., March 6, 1835 ; lived in Pa. 30 years; then lived in Ohio 3 years and came to Carroll Co. in 1868, and engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 281 acres laud; has held office School Direc- tor and Overseer Highways; married Miss Catherine Peck, from Somer.-et Co., Pa., 1859; she died 1872; 4 children: Calvin, Annie, Samuel, Harriet; lost 1 child; mar- ried Susan Peck, from same place, 1872; they have one son, Joseph J. Frederick G. W. farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Mil- ledgeviUe. FREDERICK ISAAC, Farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Elkhorn Grove; born North- hampton Co., Pa., May 9, 180ti; learned trade of carpenter and builder ; came to Carroll Co., 111., April 19, 1856 ; bought land and engaged in farming; owns 200 acres land; married Mary jane Hannes, from Luzerne Co., Pa., Feb. 10, 1835; they have 4 children : Geo. W., Miller Horton, Emily L., Mary E. Frederick M. H. farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Mil- ledgeviUe. French Harriss, laborer; MilledgeviUe. Friend David. Friend George. FRYER DANIEL, Farmer; Sec. 27; P. O. MilledgeviUe; born Albany Co., New York, Dec. 6, 1837; came to Carroll Co, with his parents, in 1845, and has lived here 32 years; an early settler; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 200 acres laud ; married Barbara A. Burgdorf, from New York State, Dec , 1858; they have 5 children: Derrick, Charlie, Ella, Marie, Maud. His father, John I. Fryer, was born Albany Co., New York, June 8, 1788; cauic with his family to this Co., 1845; one early settlers; married Hannah C^ornclius, Irom Albany Co., New York; he died, 1873 ; INIrs. Fryer still lives with her son; there are 4 children living; have lo.st 2; Maria Wick, Roxy A. Bushman, Daniel, Derrick F. ; Derrick F. was in army ; was wounded at battle Pittsburg Landuig and also in front of Atlanta ; was in 19 severe battles and many skirmishes; now lives in Calitornia. GAYLORD II. P. wagon maker; Mil- ledgeviUe. GRANT, A. II. Farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. MilledgeviUe; born Ind., Jan. 20, 1821; lived there 31 years; came to Carroll Co., 1853; has lived here and in Whiteside Co. many 3^ears ; rents farm of 130 acres of Dr. White, of Lanark ; was in army. 75th Regt. I. V. I., Co. B; married' .^ancy J- Chitty, from Ind., 1855 ; has 6 children: Benjamin, Jennie, Susan, James, Jerusha, Isabel ; lost two children. Grant B. F. farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Milledge- viUe. GREENAl%\4tT J. F. Firm W^olf & Greenawalt, MilledgeviUe; born Frank- lin Co., Pa., Jan. 7, 1851 ; lived there 18 years; then went to Virginia where he lived 6 years; came to this Co. in 1874 and engaged in Dry Goods, Grocer- ies and Clothing business with Mr. T. O. W^olf. Gregory E. A. farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Mil- ledgeviUe. GRIFFIN HARVEA% Farmer; Sec. 27; P.O. jVIilledgevine; born Wyoming Co., New York, April 15, 1838 ; came to this Co., 1868; married Mi.ss Jane E. Heu- drick, from State of New York, April 15, 18(53 ; they have one son, Elmer E., born April 23, 1871. Griffith E. F. farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Mil- ledgeviUe. Griswold Jonathan, blacksmith ; Mil- ledgeviUe. GROSSMAN PROF. J. H. Prin- cipal Public School, Jlilledgeville; born Chambersburg, Franklin Co., Pa., Dec. 6, 1842; received part of his education there; came to 111. and attended State Normal School; also attended Bryant & Strattou's Commercial College; has been engaged in teaching 12 years; came here, 1872; the school has 3 departments — Pri- mary, Grammar and High School ; mar- ried Miss Nancy Long, from Mifflin Co., Pa., Aug. 1871 ; they liave one son, Nathan Hale, born May 14, 1876. GROSSMAN D. S. Physician; Mil- ledgeviUe; born Franklin Co., Pa., Jan. 15,1849, and was educated there; studied medicine anil graduated University Pa., 1877, and came here the present year. 440 OAEROLL COUNTY DI RECTORY t I Gunder James, laborer; Milledgeville. Gyger W. F. farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. H ANGER H. J. farmer; Sec. 22; P.O. Milledgeville. Hanger Jacob S. preacher; Sec. IG; P. O. Milledgeville. Hanna George, farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. HAk:SfA GARRIEIi, Farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Milledgeville; born Washington Co., Maryland, Feb. 7, 18-37; lived then! 27 years; came to 111., Ogle Co., 1854, and came to Carroll Co., 1862; is engaged in farming; owns 233 acres land; has held office Road Master; married Eliza Ann Furley, from jMaryland, Feb., 1848 ; they have 7 children : Elizabeth, Stephen R., William E., George W., James M., Martin A., John H. Hanna S. R. farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Milledge- ville. Hanna William, farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. HAXAFORDX. P. Farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Rock Creek ; born in Belknap Co., New Hampshire, Oct. 28, 1827; lived there 35 years; engaged in farming and dealing in stock; came to 111., to Carroll Co., 1862; bought land and engaged in farming; owns 220 acres; held othce Justice of the Peace for several years in New Hamp- shire; has held office of School Director; married Zulena Prescott, from N. H., Aug., 1852 ; she died April 10, 1872 ; they had two children: John P., born Sept. 24, 1853, Mrs. Jennie M. Webster. Hardin Edward. Harington Cyrus, farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Milledgeville. Harington David, farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Milledgeville. HART JACOR R. Farmer; Sec. 33; P.O. Milledgeville; born Mich., Sept. 8, 1845; came to Carroll Co., with parents, Dec, 1846; engaged in farming; owns 120 acres; married Miss Sarah Ann Gygei", from Ind., Dec. 7, 1871; they have 2 chil- dren: John S., born Jan. 6. 1873, William, Aug. 16, 1875. Jacob Hart, father of above, was born in New York, 1813; mar- ried Betsy Clute, from same state, in 1839; they moved to Michigan, and came to this Co. in 1846; wereearTy settlers ; they have five children, 2 sons and 3 daughters. Hart W. farm ; Sec. 28 ; P.O. Milledgeville. Hayes Geo. (blind man) Milledgeville. Hayes John, billiard hall; Milledgeville. HAYFiS {*»lMOX, Proprietor DeSoto House; Milledgeville; born in the Prov- ince of New Brunswick in 1816; lived there 39 years ; came to Carroll Co. in 1855 ; went to farming; became proprietor of this hotel in 1858, and has continued nine- teen years, except three years spent in Sterling, Lanark and Sabula; the house was built in 1855; married Catherine Campbell,from the Province of New Bruns- wick, in 1836; they have seven children: Leah, John H., Mary E., Emma, George B., Charlotte and William F. ; lost one son. Heath Jno. farm; S. 11 ; P.O. Milledgeville. HEATH JOHX A. Farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Elkhorn Grove; born in Washing- ton Co., N.Y., July 29, 1808; lived there seventeen years; moved to Pa. ; came to Carroll Co. Aug. 2, 1849; entered land from the government; has sold wheat at 25c. per bushel and corn at 10c. in trade; has carted pork to Chicago ; owns 130 acres land ; married Cloey Barnes, from N. Y. ; she died in Dec, 1863; they had four chil- dren: John W., Delia, Henry and Wil- bur; lost three children; married Mrs. Harriet Durrin, March 2, 1865. Her son, J. Lero}', was in the army, in 92d I.V. I. Hegeiman Jno. farm ; S.7 ; P.O. Milledgeville. HEiiEMAX JOHI^, Farmer; Sec. 7; P.O. Lanark; born in Bradford Co., Pa., Aug. 8, 1834; moved to N. Y. when six years old ; came to this Co. in 1848 ; he and his brother came from Chicago on loot; has lived here 29 years, except a short time in Kansas; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 1U3 acres land; holds the office of School Director; mar- ried Evaline Spencer, daughter ot Alanson Spencer, one of the early settlers o( this Co., Feb. 21, 1861 ; they have five children : Luman E., Spencer, Lottie Alice, Polly Edith, Fanny Alida. Heizman G. farm; Sec.6; P.O. Milledgeville. Hermence Andrew, mason; Milledgeville. Hermence George, Milledgeville. Hermence Peter, mason; Milledgeville. HE^HRICK R. S. Farmer; Sec. 22; P.O. iMilledgeville; born in Saratoga Co., N.Y., June 20, 1832; lived there 22 years; moved to Mich., and from there came to Carroll Co. in 1855 ; worked at the carpen- ter's trade, then entered the employ of the I. C. R. R. Co. as brakesman ; was pro- moted to freight conductor for seven years, and then promoted to conductor of passen- ger train, which he I'an five years, and then resigned, and engaged in farming; owns 120 acres land; has held the office of School Director; married Miss Sarah Pul- ver, from N.Y., in March, 1857; they have three children : Howard, Clara and Lillian ; lost two children: Martha and Alice. Hendricks T. C. farm; Sec 22; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. HETH CHAS. P. Farmer; Sec. 22; P.O. iMilledgeville; born in Erie Co., Pa., July 25, 1836; moved to O., and came with his parents by wagon from there to Carroll Co., being four weeks and two days on the way ; arrived here Aug. 6, 1846, and was one of the early settlers ; was little WYSOX TOWNSHIP. 441 improvement here then ; he broke tlie first forty acres in sight of Lanark, east of it; his father used to cart grain to Oiiicago; lias soUl wlieat at ?>Uc. a bushel, and lias split rails at 40c. per hundred; nnirried Sarah Stewart, from N. Y., in 1801; siie died in 1870; had three children; Frank H., Jane E. and Emily; married Mrs. Sarah jNIiddlekaufF, from Wasliiugton Co., Ind, May 13, 1873; they have one son, Charles W. ; she has two children, Susan and Emma. HFiTH HKXRY M. Farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Elkhorn Grove; born in Erie Co., Pa., May 3, 1841 ; came to Carroll Co. when 8 vears of age, with his parents, in 1840; has lived here 28 years; is engaged in farming; owns farm of 70 acres; married Miss Emily Frederick, from Luzerne Co., Pa., Jan. 20, 1873; they have two children : Lottie, born April 1, 1875; Royal Porter, Julv 27, 1870. HKRRINGTON SAMlTF.Ii H. Farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Milledgeville ; born in Somerset Co., Pa., April 24, 1820; lived there 28 years; was engaged in farm- ing; came to Carroll Co. in April, 1854, and has lived here 23 years; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 200 acres land ; has held school oflices and Overseer of Highways; married Miss Elizabeth Meyers, from Somerset Co., Pa., March 19, 1844; they have eight children : William, Emma, Lydia, Frances, Annie, Samuel, Cyrus E., Belle; lost two children: Louise and Sarah. H ETH WII.I^IAM W. Farmer ; Sec. 11; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Erie Co., Pa., June 12, 1840; came to Carroll Co. when 3 years of age, with his parents, who were early settlers ; has lived here 28 years ; is engaged in farming ; owns 40 acres laud ; married Miss Mary E. Frederick, from Luzerne Co., Pa., Nov. 25, 1870; they have one son, Thomas F., born Dec. 28, 1871. HI€Ki$ S. T. Farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Luzerne Co., Pa., in 1834; lived there 34 years; came to Car- roll Co. in 1809, and engaged in farming; owns farm of 40 acres; is Superintendent M. E. Church Sunday-school, Milledge- ville; married Miss Margaretla Cartright, from Luzerne Co., Pa., Feb. 27, 1855; they have four children: Annie M, Clara A., Bird S. R., Ella T. Hidlay David, teamster; Milledgeville. Hinebaugh W. H. Holowel F. farm ; Sec. 9 ; P.O. Milledgeville. House F. laborer; Sec. 22; P.O. Milledgeville. Hubbard G. lab; Sec. 15; P.O.Milledgeville. Hubbard N. B. farm ; S.15 ;P.O.Milledgeville. HITHPHREY^ CHARf.ES H. Farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Lewis Co., N. Y., Oct. 10, 1851; came to Carroll Co. with his parents, in 1857; is engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 180 acres land; married Miss Lottie Hiiyes, from tliis town and Co., Oct. 8, 1874; tliey liave one sou, Freddie H. nuiiiphrey, born Aug. 7, 1875. Horace Humphrey was born in licwis Co., N. Y.. and came to Carroll Co. in 1857; engaged in farming; married Johanna Stiles, from Lewis Co., N. Y. ; they now live in Polo; have four children: Emma, Emily, Alice and Charles. Humphrey H. lab ; Sec.23 ; P.O.Milledgeville. Humphrey C. farm ; S. 23 ; P.O.Milledgeville. Hunter A. H. farm ; S. 1 ; P.O.Elkhorn Grove. Hunter G.W.farm ; S. 2 ; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. HUXTER HEXRY, Retired ; Sec. 1 ; P.O. Elkhorn Grove; born in Wilkinson Co., Miss., Feb. 21, 1804; came north, to Ind., Feb. 13, 1811, sixty-si.x years ago; came to Carroll Co. in 18;59, before this Co. was organized; bought a claim of 250 acres, paid $1,350, and entered the land from the government; paid $11.25 an acre for claim right where he now lives; has carted grain to Chicago ; took 73 bushels of wheat there, was gone 19 days, and when he got home was $8.50 in debt; took 1,014 lbs. lard to Galena, and all he got for it was a set of silver spoons worth $7.50 ; married Mary F. Husrhcs, from Va., Sept. 1824; they have ten children: Laura, Mar- tha, Washington. Clay, William, Samuel, James, Allen, Mary, Avlin ; William,Wash- ington, Clay and James were all in the army. Hunter Jas. farm ; S.l ; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. TJfMAlf WHITXEV, Farmer; Sec. X 25; P.O.Milledgeville; born Wyoming Valley, Luzerne Co., Pa., March 14, 1838, and came to Carroll Co. with his parents; came by team, and was six weeks on the way; arrived May 10,1850; bought land and engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 300 acres land ; holds office of As- sessor of this Town, and, also. Commis- sioner of Highways; has held school offices for the past six years; married Miss Lvdia E. Bigby, from Knox Co., O., Oct. 22, 1802; they have four children: Byron, born Oct. 27,1803; Effie, Jan. 24, 1800; Nellie, Nov. 9, 1807; Frank, Sept. 20, 1872. John E. Inman, faiher of the above, was born in Luzerne Co., Pa., 1799 ; came to this Co. in 1850; died Jan. 30, 1870; his wife died two weeks later, Feb. 15, 1870. Ingram R. retired; S. 29; P.O.Milledgeville. TEXKIXS CHAUXCEY, Farmer; J Sec. 1; P.O. Elkhorn Grove; born in Genessee Co., N.Y., in Oct., 1825; lived in Pa. four years; went to ^lich.; came here by wagon with his mother and the family, and arrived Feb. 27, 1837; this was Jo Daviess Co., and Galena was the Co. seat; he and his brother followed hauling to Chicago with oxen ; they took a claim and entered land from the government; he 442 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY! carted grain to Chicago, also to LaSalle, and sold it for 24c. a bushel, and sold corn for 10c. a bushel; has hauled lumber from Chicago; owns a farm of 120 acres; mar- ried Mar}^ Seaman, from N. Y., in 1848; she died in 18G4; had live children: John B., Daniel J., Lucius B., Benjamin F. and Laura; married Marj^ Lashore, from N.Y., in 184'J; have two children, Chauncey and Clara. Jenkins T.B. farm ; S.l ; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. Jenkins Jay, Sec. 1. Jenkins L.B. farm; S.l ; P.O.Elkhorn Grove. JOHXSOX JOJSIAH B. Farmer; Sec. 11 ; P.O. Milledgeville; born in Brad- ford Co., Pa., Oct. 8,"l819; at the age of 18, moved to N. Y., and came to Carroll Co. in the Spring of 1839 ; is one of the early settlers ; there were only a few here then ; worked at carpenter's trade ; engaged in farming; has carted grain to Chicago, and sold wheat at 60c. a bushel ; has sold good wheat at 25c. a bushel; owns 100 acres of land; was elected Sheriff of Car- roll Co. in 1856; has held the office of Justice of the Peace several years ; mar- ried Lucy Ann Tucker, from Tompkins Co., N. Y., March 21, 1843; have two chil- dren, Laura E. and Hattie E. ; lost one son, Laurentine; born Feb. 4, 1844, and died April 25, 1865 ; was in Co. I, 34th Kegt., under Gen. Rosecrans. Johnson S. retired; S.ll; P.O.Milledgeville. Jones Lewis, farm; Sec. 4; P.O. Elkhorn. Judy Frank, farm ; Sec.8 ; P.O. Milledgeville. Justice L. farm; Sec. 29; P.O. Milledgeville. JOXES MRS. MARGARET, Sec. 4; P.O. Lanark; born in South Wales, Dec. 16, 1810; came to this country when six years of age, and lived in N. Y. City twelve years; went to Pa. ; married Rich ard Jones, in Bradford Co., Pa., May 8, 1831 ; he was born in Wales, March 28, 1802; they came to Carroll Co. in 1846, over 31 years ago; engaged in farming; used to haul grain to Chicago and Rock- ford; he died Feb. 26, 1872, "leaving estate of 160 acres land ; had six children : John, Ellis, Margaret, Lewis, Elizabeth, Samuel; lost three children. K ECKLER HARRISON, farmer; Sec. 7 ; P. O. Lanark. KECKI.ER JOHN, Farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Lanark; born in Adams Co., Pa., 6 miles from Gettysburg; lived in Pa. 30 years; came to Carroll Co. in a wagon with one horse, with Jacob Gorgas and his family, who came in one-horse wagon and led a blind horse all the way, 1,200 miles; they were 48 days on the way, and arrived here Sept. 15, 1850, 27 years ago; early settler; engaged in farming; owns 160 aci's land; has held office of School Directoi- 9 years ; married Rebecca Gorgas, from Lancaster Co , Pa., Dec. 8, 1843; they have one son, William Henry Harrison, born March 27, 1847 ; lost three sons in infancy. Keil Charles. Kelly James, shoemaker; Milledgeville. Kendle G. W. farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Lanark. KIMMEI. DAVID H. Farmer; Sec. 31 ; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Somerset Co., Pa., Jan. 14, 1842; lived there about 18 years, and then went to Iowa and en- listed in 5th la. V. C, Co. A; was in battles of luka, Corinth, Pea Ridge, and many skirmishes; came to Carroll Co. in 1868; engaged in farming; owns 80 acres land; married Miss R. Hart, daughter of Nicholas Hart, one of the old settlers, Dec. 5, 1867. King J. P. wagon maker; Milledgeville. KnappB. F. farm ; Sec.l4; P.O.Milledgeville. Knapp J. J. farm ; Sec. 14; P.O.Milledgeville. Knapp T. farm ; Sec. 14 ; P. O. Milledgeville. Knox Chas. teamster ; Milledgeville. Knox Joachin, teamster; Milledgeville. Koiker Andrew J. KRIDLER JOHN, Farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Elkhorn Grove ; born in Luzerne Co., Pa., Aug. 15, 1809; lived there 44 j^ears; was engaged in carriage and wagon mak- ing; came to Carroll Co. in Spring of 1853, and engaged in farming and stock raising; has lived here 24 years; owns 240 acres land; married Miss Lydia Ransom, from Luzerne Co., Pa., Sept., 8, 1835 ; thej^ have six children: Sabina A., Red Oak, Iowa; Burton B., merchant, Polo; Wilber H., banker, Dallas Centre, Iowa; Samuel R., physician. Red Oak, Iowa; L. Emma, Polo, 111. ; Marion H., at home ; lost one sou, George H. Kridler, who was in army, 34th Regt., I. V. I., under Major Nase, and was wounded at battle of Shiloh, and died on his way home. L APONT WILLIAM. L-AMPMAN OLIVER, Farmer; see. 28; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Tioga Co., N. Y., July 24, 1840; learned carpen- ter's trade; enlisted in the 1st Mich. Regt. Engineers and Mechanics; was taken pris- oner near Winchester, Tenn., and confined at Macon, Ga., 5 months; came to this Co. in 1863; was employe R. R. Co. some years; owns 37 acres land; married Miss Elizabeth Pulver, of N. Y., Nov. 18, 1865; they have one son, Fred Volney, born Aug. 1, 1871 ; Mrs. Ann M. Chaffee was born in Albany Co., N. Y., and came to this Co. in 1845; one of the early settlers; married Philip Pulver, from N. Y., Dec. 29, 1838; he died Dec. 9, 1848; married Samuel Chaffee, June 9, 1854; he died in Aug., 1872 ; one son, Volnc}' G., lives with mother. liAWTON CHARI.es, Farmer; Sec. 35 ; P. O. Milledgeville ; born in Eng- WTSOX TO\VNSHIP. 443 land, Dec, 1805; lived there 24 years; carpenter by trade ; came to America 182i) ; came to Carroll Co., 1837; one of the ear- liest settlers; was one of tlie first carpen- ters who came to this Co.; in 1851, he went to California; returned and engaged in farming; owns 80 acres land; married Caroline Russell, from Mass.; they have two children: William and Joseph ; have lost 4 children. Lawton Joseph, farmer ; Sec. 85 ; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. Lawton William, farmer; Sec. 25; P.O. Mil- ledgeville. Lemeraux Alba, farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. La- nark. L.ICHTY D. S. Farmer; Sec. 26; P. O. Milledgeville; born Somerset Co., Pa., Aug. 22, 1850; lived there 23 years, and came to Carroll Co., 1873, and engaged in farming until recently, when he entered the store of Millard, Campbell & Co., Mil- ledgeville, as salesman ; owns farm of 100 acres; married Miss Katie Myers, daugh- ter of Michael Myers of this town, Feb. 8, 1874; ttiey have two children, Alvars and Albert. L.IVEXCJOOD A. Farmer; Sec. 21; P. O. Milledgeville; born Somerset Co., Pa., Sept. 22,1822; lived there about 32 years; came to 111., to Carroll Co., Oct. 24, 1854, and engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 400 acres of laud; has held office Road Commissioner; also School Director, for many years ; married Annie Myers, from Somerset Co., Pa., 1844; she died, 1847 ; married Fanny Meyers, from same place, Sept., 1848; they have 11 chil- dren : Henry, Elias P., Ziichary T., Jo- seph, Mary M., Abraham L., Annie E., William, Sarah E., Samuel, Frank E. ; lost 2 sons, David and John. Livengood Henrj', farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Milledgeville. Livengood Z. T. farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. Lockett William, laborer; P. O. Milledge- ville. Lower Isaac, clerk; Milledgeville. M ACCUMBER FRANK, Milledgeville. Maccumber James, carpenter ; Milledgeville. Macpherson Charles, Milledgeville. Macpherson .John, laborer; Sec. 27; P. O. Milledgeville. Macpherson Robert, Milledgeville. Macpherson T. B. physician; Milledgeville. Manly H. G. blacksmith; Mille Igeville. Manning Ashley. Manning Clinton H. farmer; Sec. 19; P. O. Milledgeville. Manning A. D. Sec. 19; P. O. Milledgeville. MANlflNG FLISHA A. Farmer; Sec. 9; P. O. Milledgeville; born Clinton, Knox Co., Ohio, Oct. 1, 1815; lived tliere 34 years and came by team to Carroll Co., being 21 days on the way; arrived here 1849; entered IGOaci'es land from govern- ment; has sold wheat at30 cents a busiiel ; used to haul grain to Peru; he owns, to- gether witli his son, 540 acres land; has held school olTicos; married Sarah Pond, ]\Iarch 22, 1838; she was born New York, Marcii 7, 1815; tiievhad 4 children: Al- bert W., born Fel). 7,1839, and died Oct. 12, 1877, Emily A. Shumway, Olive A., Lucy E. died in infanc3\ Manning I. O. farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. IIANXIKC^ S. 1>. Farmer; Sec. 19; P. O. Milledgeville; born McKean Co., Pa., May 30, 1824; lived there 25 years, and in New York one year; in Ohio 3 years; came to Carroll Co., in 1854; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 334 acres land; holds office Road Commissioner and has held school offices; married Lucy M. Wright, from New York, Jan. 6, 1848; they have 8 children : Clinton H., Emma M., Justina Alice, Albert D., Oreson A., Edwin A., VilettaE., Nellie, all living in this Co. Matthews James, blacksmith; Milledgeville. ]\Iatthews Merion, blacksmith ; Milledge- ville. Mease John, farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Lanark. MEYERS EI.WER HEXRY, (De ceased) who died at the residence of his daughter, Mrs. U. W. Miller, was born near Berlin, Somerset Co., Pa., a little over eighty years ago, at which place he has a brother still living — Mr. Samuel Meyers. When about 21 years of age, he married Miss Anna Lichty, of the same Co., with whom he had sixteen children, twelve of whom ffrew to manhood and womanhood, married and raised families. His oldest child, Mrs. Sallie Livengood, now lives at Elklick, Pa.; Henry, Jr., and Michael Meyers, Mrs. A. Livengood, j\Irs. Lichty and Mrs. Harrington, five in number, live in Carroll Co., 111.; Joseph and Philip Meyers, Mrs. Nedrow, Mrs. ]\Iiller, and Mrs. Saylor live near this city. Mr. ^Meyers leaves nearly one hundred grand- children, and fifty great-grandchildren. He always showed untiring zeal in affiliat- ing all these with the church of his choice — the German Baptist, or Dunkard denom- ination — and very uearlj'' succeeded in en- listing all of them when reaching mature years. Early in life he began preaching ifor this church. Soon after his marriage he removed from Berlin, to ]\Iilford, Pa., where at ]Middle Creek he preached to what became one of the l:u-gest and most influential consrregations in that state. In accord with those days and places, Mr. and Mrs. Meyers, with the aid of the chil- 444 OAREOLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: dren as they grew, hewed the trees aud gathered the rocks, making a fine Peun- sj'lvania farm in a solid wilderness. While spiritual and temporal prosperity smiled upon the labors of this family, they determined, some thirty years ago, and be- fore railroads were extensive, to remove to the then new country of Carroll Co., 111., taking with them most of their children, nearly all the others follow- ing v.ithin a few years. Some of the journey was made by steam- boiit and some by wagon. At this place, deceased helped organize, and for about twenty years assisted in presiding over, what "is" now knowTi as the Dutcli Low Church in Illinois; he was a walking library; nine years ago some of the chil- dren moved to" this Co. with their families. Father Meyer and his wife soon following, seeking wider fields of labor, even in ad- vanced age. There was something very touching, indeed, in the manner the peo- ple of that congregation bade adieu to his remains; how young and old always re- joiced to meet him with the name " grand- father," and how he labored untiringly for the peace and prosperity of his peo- ple. He exerted much influence in keep- ing all his posterity from commercial business and out of politics. With one single exception, all his children, grand- children, and great-grandchildren, are to-day engaged in farming. We think it within bounds to say that over one hun- dred farms were opened and owned by himself and his descendants. His counsels to young and old in morals, business and religion were always highly respected by all. He retained his reason until his last moment, and departed with bright faculties for one so old. His wife, aged seventy- seven, will spend her future with her children here. Her health and strength are yet good. The funeral services were conducted at the Baptist Church, in this city, by the Rev. Joseph Lichty, of Brown Co., Kan., an old-time friend of the deceased. The remains were interred at the church cemetery, north of town, followed by a large concourse of relatives and friends. — I'Jie Richardson {Neb.) County Record. MEYERS HEXRY H. Farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Milledgeville; born Somerset Co., Pa., Sept.ll, 1832 ; lived there 21 years ; came to Carroll Co. March 29, 1854; and has lived here for 24 years; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 320 acres of land ; has held office Road Commissioner 3 years; married Mary A. Niekirk, daughter of Mrs. Mary Niekirk, one of the early settlers, May 20. 1858; she was born in this Co., Oct. 12, 1837; they have 3 children: Fred. B., born June, 18.)9, Delia L., March, 1865, Oscar M. Oc:, 1868. MEYERS JACOB H. Farmer; Sec. 26; P. O. Milledgeville; born Somerset Co.. Pa., April 27, 1850; lived there 11 years, and came to Carroll Co. with his parents in 18(51, and has lived here 16 years, and is engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 100 acres land; mar- ried Miss Emma A. Jenkins, of this Co., Oct. 4, 1874; they have two children, Lilly May, born Aug. 29, 1875, baby, Sept., 1877. MEYERS MICHAEL H. Farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Milledaevilie; born Somer- set Co., Pa., Oct. 22, ^"1823; lived in that state about 37 years ; carpenter by trade, and worked at it 18 3^ears, and removed to Iowa in isGl; came to Carroll Co. in 1863; built the churcli here; also engaged in farming; owns 368 acres land; mar- ried Mrs. Harriet Hanger, from Somerset Co., Pa., May 23, 1847; they liave had 13 children: Ann Catherine, Jacob H., Sallie, Mary E., Hannah, Hiram, Tobias, Lydia, Abj-aham L., Hattie, Maggie M., Amanda E., William M. MIIJiAJRIl ED^VARD S. Firm J^rmard^CampbelKt Co.; Milledgeville; Dry Goods, Clothinir, Groceries; born Steuben Co., New^ York, May 13, 1828; lived there 24 years, and came to 111., to Carroll Co., in 1853; engaged in farming; then engaged in agricultural implement business for about 8 years; his sales inside of three months have amounted to $15,000; after being out of business two years, he entered it ai^ain in his present "location; married Miss Mittia Scoville, from Erie Co., Pa., Jan. 26,1853; she is daughter of James Scoville, Esq., an early settler of this Co., now of Whiteside Co.; they have 2 children, James W., who as- sists his father in managing the busi- ness, and Lizzie; have lost 3 daughters. _MII.IiAjai,^V. O. Farmer; Sec. 34; P. 0. Milledgeville; born in Steuben Co., N. Y., Sept. 17, 1833; lived there about 22 years; received his education in the State of N. Y. and in this state; came to this Co. in 1855, and was engaged in teaching for 12 years; was engaged in business in Sterling for 7 j^ears; then returned to this Co. and engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 200 acres land; has held office of Deputy School Examiner for eight years; married Miss Mary S. Crouch^ from "Seneca Co., N. Y., March 31,1859; they have four children: Anna E., Delia A., Alice M. and Ralph E. MILLER F. C. Physician; Milledge- ville; born in Mt. Carroll, May 15, 1852; is a son of Dr. Miller, the oldest practic- ing phj'sician of that city; studied medi- cine with his father, and graduated at Chicago Medical College, in 1872; has practiced his profession in Iowa and in this state; married Miss Emily E. Fisher, in Iowa, in 1875 ; they have one daughter, Grace E. WTSox TowNsnir. 445 ^rilfiLER DAlSflEL M. Farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Lanark; born in Somerset Co., Pa., Nov. 23, 1829; lived on the same farm on wliich lie was born 35 years; was en- gaged in carding and fulling mill business in connection with farm, and also carried on saw mill; came to Carroll Co. in March, 1864, and engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 300 acres land; has held offices of Triangular Assessor and Town Auditor, also school oflices in Som- erset Co., Pa. ; married ]\I;"lry Lichty, daughter of Solomon Lichty, from Somer- set Co., Pa., in March, 1853; they have nine children: Ellen, Amanda, Sarah, Susan, Wilson, Calvin, Jolm E., Annie, Alice, and William Wallace; lost one son, Albert. Miller Isaac B. Miller Samuel H. Miller W. H. Milroy G. farm; Sec. 3; P. O. Milledgeville. Milroy W. farm; Sec. 3; P. O. Milledgeville. Moeller A. laborer; S.38; P.O. Milledgeville. Moeller F. renter; S. 38; P. O. Milledgeville. Moor M. laborer; S. 19; P. O. Milledgeville. Moore Jas. W. farmer; Sec. 6; P.O. Lanark. Moore J. farmer ; Sec. 6 ; P. O. Lanark. Moore J. K. farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Lanark. MUI.I., GKO. Farmer; Sec.SG; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Somerset Co., Pa., April 7, 1843; lived in that state 31 years; came to Carroll Co. in 1803; then lived in Whiteside Co. 13 years, and returned to this Co. ; engaged in farming; owns farm of 160 acres : has held office of School Di- rector; married Esther Flick, from Som- erset Co., Pa.; they have four children: Mary Ann, Susie Ann, Aaron and Sylves- ter ; lost four children. NEIKIRK BE^TJ. farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. IITEIKIRK MRS. MARY A. Sec. 13; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Washington Co., Md., April 20, 1810; lived there 27 years, and came to Carroll Co., being two weeks on the river and two weeks by wagon; arrived here in Sept., 1837; one of the early settlers; only few here now that were here then ; married Manassas Neikirk, Dec. 31, 1831 ; be was born in Washington Co., Md., March 3, • 1809; when coming here, bought interest in saw mill, and exchanged it for claim of farm where she lives ; he carted grain to Chicago, Galena and Savanna; held office of Assessor, and school offices; he died Dec. 28, 1870; has seven children; Benja- min F. was born here, Nov. 7, 1849; en- gaged in farming; owns 240 acres land; married Miss Haltie Brant, from Somerset Co., Pa., April 7, 1874; they have two chil- dren: Maggie May, born July 4, 1875; Lottie, July 9, 1877. Of.DS F.nit'f Bf W. Wagon Maker; Milleduevillc; born in liradford Co., Pa. Oct. 17, 1813; learned trade of carpenter and joiner; lived there 43 years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1854; i)ut up several buildings; went to farming; came to this village in 1861 ; has held office of Assessor two years. School Trustee and School Director; has held office of Town Clerk for past seven years; married Nancv Shel- don, of Mass., 'in 1832; she died in 1861; had five children : Ellen, Uphelia, Amelia, Mary and Warren E. ; married Mrs. Sarah Goss, from N. J., in 1861. OI.1X JAS. D. Farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Milledgeville; born in AVyoming Co., N. Y., Aug. 4, 1842; lived there 17 years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1859; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 170 acres land; married Miss Sophia Neikirk, daughter of the late M. Neikirk, one of the early settlers of this Co., Sept. 20, 1867; they have three children : Cora B., born March 7, 1869; Eva, April 25,1873; Carrie May, Aug. 13, 1875. Olmsted A.'^farm; S. 36; P. O. Milledgeville. OI.MSTED CHESTER E. Farm- er; Sec. 15; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Wayne Co., N. Y. ; lived there 25 years; came to 111., to Aurora, and walked from there to Carroll Co.; arrived in June, 1852; in the Fall of the same year engaged in mer- cantile business in Milledgeville; walked to Rocktord and went to Chicago, and, with $500, bought his first stock of goods; has been engaged in farming many years, and sold the first load of wheat ever sold in Lanark, to Fletcher Hutton, for 68 cents a bushel, the day the railroad track was laid ; they went to Georgetown for scales to weigh the grain ; owns 160 acres land ; has held offices of Postmaster, Town Trustee, for eight years, and school offices many j'ears; married Miss Eme- line Hallett, from Wayne Co., N. Y., July 15, 1848; have three children ; Emma J., Homer H. and Hattie E. Olmsted H. farm ; S. 15 ; P. O. Milledgeville. PALMER J. S. farmer; Sec. 6; P.O. Lanark. Peters H. laborer; S. 25; P.O. Milledgeville. Phillips Almond. Provont J. farm; S. 18; P. O. Milledgeville. Prowant W. farm; S.18; P.O. Milledgeville. Purcel Thos. machinist; P. O. Milledgeville. Q R UIOY GEORGE. ANKIN GEORGE. Richardson Chas. farmer; Sec. 33; P.O. Mil- ledgeville. RI€HARDS<):Sf JOHN, Farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Ash Co., N. C, in 1 825 ; came to Carroll Co. in 446 CAEKOLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: Dec, 1845 ; only one house in Milledge- ville then — sod house of Adam Knox; only five settlers here on prairie; engaged in farming; has sold wheat for 25 cts. per bushel; carted oats to Sterling and sold it for 10 cts. per bushel ; entered land from government, and owns farm where he lives; has held office of School Director some years; his first wife was Lizzie Makison, from Pa.; she died in 1857; mar- ried Catherine llanua, from ]Md., Sept. 4, 4, 1860; four children: Charles E., EllaB., John L., Elmer E. ; lost two children. Robinson A. farm ; S. 4 ; P. 0. Elkhorn Grove. ROBIXSON DZEKIEL, Farmer; Sec. '3G- P. O. Milledgeville; born in Cayuga Co., N. Y., Jan'. 17, 1804; lived there 46 years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1850, and has lived here 27 years; there was but little improvement here when he came; entered land from government and went to farming; owns 120 acres land; married Catherine Bushman, from N. Y., in Jan., 1821; they have been married 56 years; have seven children: Lany, Daniel, Norman, George, Isaac (was in army, 7th I. V. C), Ezekiel, Jr. (was in army, 15th Regt. I. V. I.), Jonathan (was in army, 15th I. V. I.) ; lost five children. Robison J*, farmer; Sec. 6 ; P. O. Rock Creek. KODKRICK JOSEPH H. Farmer; Sec. 35; P. (>. Milledgeville; born in Washington Co., Md., Jan. 21,1847; came to this state and Co. when 17 years of age, with his jiarents; engaged in farming; rents farm of 120 acres, belonging to his father's estate; married Miss Sarah Ather- ton, from Steuben Co., N. Y., Dec. 21, 1871 ; they have three children : George Hamil- ton, John William, Alexander Carroll. RODERICK \VIf.I>IAM S.Farm- er; Sec. 23; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Washington Co., Md., Dec. 5, 1848 ; lived there 14 years ; came to Carroll Co., 111., with his parents, in 1862; engaged in farm- ing; married Miss Mary A. Bidlack, from Pa.; Dec. 31, 1872; they have one child, Ella May, born Oct. 2, '1873; his mother lives here on the farm ; his father came to this Co. in 1862; kept store in Milledge- ville. and then engaged in farming; died in 1874; left an estate of 100 acres land. Russell J. J. constable; P. O. Milledgeville. SAYI.OR MII.TO]^^ ^V. Farmer; Sec. 8 ; P. O. Lanark ; born in Somerset Co., Pa., Jan. 19, 1854; came to Carroll Co., with his parents, in 1867; is engaged in farming, and teaching school winters; owns 120 acres land ; married Miss Emma Fike, daughter of Samuel Fike, of Pa., Nov. 23, 1874; tliey have one son, Marcel- lus Howard; his father, Jonathan Saylor, was born in Somerset Co., Pa.; mari'ied Mary Whipkey, from same place, and came to this Co. in 1867 ; have five chil- dren : Eva, Harvey, Milton, Simon M. and Allen. Seymor Orlando, retired ; P. O. Milledgeville. Shugars J. lab.; Sec. 19; P. O. Milledgeville. SMITH HENRY, Farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Bradford Co., Pa., Oct. 17, 1829; lived there about 23 years ; learned carpenter and joiner's trade ; came to Carroll C<>. in 1853; worlvcd at his trade two years, then engaged in farming; owns 120 acres land; has h<;ld office of Road Commissioner, and also school offices; married Miss Pha-be Humphrey, from Conn., daughter of Frederick Humph- rey, one of the earliest settlers of this Co., Aug. 19, 1855 ; they have two children : E. Viola, Gertrude A. Smith Jas. carpenter; Sec. 6; P. O. Lanark. Smith J. farm; Sec. 20; P. O. Milledgeville. S5fEI.f. FRAIS^CIS A. Farmer; Sec. 27; P.O. Milledgeville; born in Lewis Co., N. Y., Dec. 7, 1842; lived there 15 years; went to Chicago in 1857, and came to Carroll Co., May 9, 1858; owns farm of 80 acres, and is very much interested in bee culture, raising from 1,000 to 1,500 pounds of surplus honey yearly; also, manufactures bee hives, honey extractors and apiary supplies ; married Miss Ella R. Campbell, daughter of Mrs. Julia A. Campbell, of this Co.. March 1, 1871 ; they have one daughter, Clara May, born May 9, 1874. Spanogle C. H. tinner; P. O. Milledgeville. SpauldingE. farm ; S. 12 ; P.O.Elkhorn Grove Spaulding Geo. R. farmer; Sec. 12; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. Spaulding H. farm; S. 3; P.O.Elkhorn Grove. Spencer J. foundryman; P. O. Milledgeville. Spencer L. foundryman; P^O. Milledgeville. Spencer N. foundryman ; P.O. Milledgeville. Springer G.W. farm ; S.23 ; P.O.lMilledgeville. SFRIXGER JOHN E. Farmer ; Sec. 5; P.O.Lanark; born in Franklin Co., Pa., Aug. 29, 1839; lived there a short time, and was raised in Md. ; came to this Co. in 1867; engaged in farming; owns 80 acres land ; mari'ied Miss Harriet Meyer, daughter of Martin Meyer, Dec. 12, 1867 : they have four children: Anna Mary, Martin V., Flora A., Susan C. Springer N.E. farm ; S.23 ; P.O. Milledgeville. Storer D. B. farm ; Sec. 3 ; P.O.Elkhorn Grove. SturtevantG. farm ; S. 3 ; P. O. Milledgeville. TAYLOR WILLIAM C. farmer ; Sec. 12 ; P. O. Milledgeville. TAYLOR NELSON, Farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Milled-reville; born in Bradford Co., Pa., Dec. 17, 1816; lived there 39 years ; learned the shoemaker's trade ; came to Carroll Co. in 1855; lived here 22 years; engaged in farming; owns 40 acres land; bus held offices of School Director aud WYSOX TOWNSHIP. 447 Overseer of Roads; married Martha Fletcher, from Bradford Co., Pa., in 1840; she died in Nov., 1868; they had five chil- dren: Byron, Charles, Gertrude, Egbert and Elbert; married Loviua Wells, from Susciuchanna Co., Pa., iu Jan., 1870; three children: Koy, Nellie and Fay. TEACHOUT CYRUS, Farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Milledgeville; born in N. Y., March 22, 1825 ; lived there 27 years, en- gaged iu lumbering; came to this state, Whiteside Co., in 1852, and came to Car- roll Co. in 1859; engaged in farming; owns 127 acres land ; was in army, 55th Regt. I. V. I., Co. H ; was wounded in the face at battle of Shiloh; married Miss Mary T. Olin, from N. Y., in 1850; they have three children : William, Morton and Lillian; lost two children. Thomas C. farm renter; S. 11 ; P.O. Milledge- ville. TODD JABEZ W. Farmer; Sec. 36; P.O. Milledgeville; born in Town of Elk- horn Grove, this Co., Aug. 18, 1841, and has lived here over 36 j^ears; is oncof the oldest native-born citizens of this Co. now living here; was in the army; enlisted in Co. K, 15th I. V. I.; was in the batile of Shiloh, at the surrender of Fort Donelson, and iu all the tights and skirmishes between Shiloh and Corinth; discharged June 17, 1864; owns farm of 80 acres ; married Miss lantha V. Cheesman, from this Co., July 15, 1865 ; they have two children, Charlie J. and Eunice W. TRACY SQUIRE H. Retired; Mil- ledireville; born iu Montgomery Co., N. Y.,'Feb. 12, 1813; lived in that state 39 years; then came to Whiteside Co., 111.; came to Carroll Co. in 1865; engaged in fiirming; owns 175 acres of land; has held the olfice of Overseer of Highways ; mar- ried Miss Graty P. Leonard^ from Mass., in Nov., 1837; they have six children: Mary, Lorin, Dolly, Anna, Erwin and Leonard; lost one son, William H., in the army; was in the 75th I. V. I. TRACY S. I.. Farmer; Sec. 80; P.O. Milledgeville ; born in Lewis Co., N. Y., Dec. 13, 1852 ; came to Whiteside Co., 111., with his parents when three years of age; came to Carroll Co. in 1863; engaged in farming, and rents his father's farm, 160 acres; married Miss Susan Cheesman, from England, daughter of Robert Chees- man, of "this Co., Sept. 19, 1876. Tucker C. farm ; S. 12 ; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. TUCKER C. E. Farmer; Sec. 3; P.O. Elkhorn Grove; born in Bradford Co., Pa., April 27, 1818, moved to N. Y., and lived there 17 j'ears; came to Chicago in 1838; came to Elkhorn Grove in 1842; one of the early settlers ; was not a house within nine miles west of him then ; took up a claim and entered land from the govern- ment ; has carted grain to Chicago, and sold wheat at 50c. a bushel ; sold wheat at Mt. Carroll at 30c. a bushel; sold pork at Galena at $1.25 per cwt., after draining 24 hours; owns 80 acres land; holds oflice of Road Commissioner; has been School Director; married Almira A. Grant, from Bradford Co., Pa., Oct. 30, 1844; they have two children, Luelien and Frank W. ; lost one son in infancy. Tucker F. farm ; Sec.3; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. Tucker W. farm ; S. 12 ; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. VINCENS CLARK, laborer; P.O. Mil- ledgeville. VA:^DUSEX STEPHEN, Loans Money; Milledgeville; came to Jo Daviess Co. in 1836, and has lived in Iowa; came to Carroll Co. about 1849, 28 years ago; engaged in farming and in stock business; has also been engaged in merchandizing many years; has two stores iu Iowa; is also a large land owner, owning from 5,000 to 6,000 acres ; was in the Mexican war, in the Lead Mine Regt., 31st I. V. I.; was elected Lieut, under Capt. AVhite; Gen. Grant was in the same Co.; afterwards joined a Cavalry Regt. ; his brother was ensign or flag bearer at the battle of Buena Vista; married Nancy Eads, from Ohio, in 1849 ; they have eight children, and lost four. WAGLEY JOSEPH, Sec. 33; P.O. Mil- ledgeville. Walker H. farm; Sec. 9; P.O. Milledgeville. Walker Jacob J. Walker S. ftirm ; Sec. 9 ; P.O. Milledgeville. AVAEEACE EEWIS, Farmer; Sec. 33; P.O. Milledgeville; born in White- side Co., Oct. 15, i848; lived there 14 years, and came to this Co. in 1862; has lived here 15 years; engaged in farming; owns 63 acres ; has held office of School Director ; married Miss Sarah E. Wilfong, Feb. 10, 1870; they have two children: Elnora, born Jan. 15, 1872 ; Libbie, March 10, 1876. WAEEACE WIEEIAM, Farmer; Sec. 33; P.O. Milledgeville; born Onon- daga Co., N.Y., April 17, 1841 ; came to this Co. in 1842, with his parents, 35 years ago; only a few people here then; lived in Dallas Co., Iowa, eight years ; has held office of Path Master; owns 90 acres land; married Sarah C. Nance, from Ind., Jan. 1, 1868; they have five children: Cora. Oscar, Bertha, Harry and Edgar. Walters Samuel, threshing machines; Sec. 18; P.O. Milledgeville. Walters T. H. drugs; P.O. Milledgeville. Webster Ed. S. farm ; S.9 ; P.O. Milledgeville. Webster L.W. farm ; S. 9 ; P.O. Milledgeville. Wetherwax Edward, farm ; Sec. 2 ; P.O. Elk- horn Grov^e. W^etherwax Newberry, farm ; S. 2 ; P.O. Elk- horn Grove. Whitney Monroe, laborer; Milledgeville. 448 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: WILFONG GEORGE W. Farmer; Sec. 30; P.O. Milledgeville; bora iu Ver- million Co., lucL, Nov. 20, 1845; at the age of eight years came by team to this Co., witli his parents, in 1853, being 16 days on the way; lias lived here 24 years; en- gaged in farming; has 80 acres land; Geo. Wilfong, father of above, was born N. Y., in 1803; married Catherine Wilfong; lived in that state 30 years; in Ind. 17 years; came to this Co. in 1853; he died Jan. 17, 1874; had 10 children: James, Martin, Timothy, William, George, Elizabeth, Phebe, Mary, Sarah and Nancy; lost three children. Willscy Ira, farm; S.33; P.O. Milledgeville. WILI^FAMS ^VILLIAM, Farmer; Sec. 13; P.O. Milledgeville; born in Hunt- erdon Co., N. J., April 10, 1837; went to Pa. when 10 ja-ars of age ; lived tliere 10 years; came to Carroll Co. in Dec, 1855; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns" 205 acres land ; holds office School Diiector; married Miss Jeannette Neikirk, from Washington Co., Md., daughter of the late M. Neikirk, one of the early set- tlers, Aug. 30, 1859 ; they have four chil- dren : Altce jMay, Amy Jeannette, Walter Henry and Lilly Maud; lost one daughter, Emma A. Winters E. farm ; Sec. 29 ; P.O. Milledgeville. Winters J. M. farm ; S.33 ; P.O. Milledgeville. IVIlfTERS W. J. Farmer; Sec. 30; P.O. Milledgeville; born in Washington Co., Ind., March 23, 1834; lived there 14 years; came with his parents by team to Carroll Co. Oct. 10, 1847, being three weeks on the way ; has lived here 30 years, being one of the early settlers ; owns 80 acres land; has held the office ot Town Col- lector and school offices, and is Superin- tendent of Sabbath-school ; married Miss Elizabeth Fowler, from Lawrence Co., Ind., Nov. 14, 1854; they have five chil- dren: William E., Mary J., James P., Sarah Elizabeth and Viola M.; lost two children. WOI^FE T. O. of the firm of Wolfe & Greenawalt; Dry Goods, Groceries and Clothing; Milledgeville; born in Pa., Aug. 31, 1850; came to this state at the age of 7 years; entered store as clerk, in 1865; be- came associated with Mr. J. F. Greena- walt, and they are doing a large trade; married Miss Emma Olmsted, daughter of Chester Olmsted, Esq., an old settler of this Co., Oct. 5, 1875. Wood Henry, farmer; Sec. 1 ; P-. O. Elkhorn Grove. WOOD J\H. ]»I. Farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Peekskill, N. Y.; removed to Cayuga Co.; lived there 8 years ; came to Carroll Co. with his par- ents, sister and four brothers ; came by wagon, being five weeks on the way, and arrived here Oct. 4, 1844, over 33 j'ears ago ; one of the early settlers ; he went to work for $10 a month ; and died in 1847 ; Mr. Wood owns 520 acres land ; married M iss Lucy Ann Baker, daughter of Rens- selaer Baker, an early settler, from Cayuga Co., N. Y., April 29, 1847; they have three children : Mary Ann Gregory, Andrew J. and Franklin E. IVOOD M. A. Farmer; Sec. 33; P.O. Milledgeville; born in Branch Co., Mich., Dec. 12, 1838; came by wagon to Carroll Co., being five weeks on the way; arrived here in Nov., 1845; one of the early settlers; only little improvement here then; engaged in farming and stock rais- ing; owns 145 acres land; married Miss Louisa Stallsmith, from Pa., Jan. 1, 1860; they have five children: Sarah P., Ida May, Edith Ann, Delia M. and William Henry. WOODIX RAXSOM, Farmer; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Elkhorn Grove ; born in Hartford Co., Conn., July 20, 1833; came to Carroll Co., 111., in 1849, and has lived here 28 years ; engaged in farming and stock rais- ing; owns 147 acres land; married Josephine Reynolds, from Mich., in July, 1862; they have two children: Emma Grace, born March 23, 1868; Clias. Sev- erns, Oct. 6, 1873; Naaman Woodin, brother of the above, lives on Sec. 6, Elk- horn Tp. ; born in Hartford Co., Conn., Aug. 17, 1839; came to Carroll Co. with his parents in 1849 ; is engaged in farm- ing; own 280 acres land; lias held otfices of Commissioner of Highways, Assessor and Collector. WOODRIXG CYRtTS, Proprietor of Milledgeville Flouring Mills; Mil- ledgeville; born in Northampton Co., Pa., May 31, 1836; lived there 20 years; then went to Lambeitsville, N. J. ; came to Winnebago Co., and was at Rockton four years and Brookville three years; came" here in 1873; does a good business, both custom and merchant work ; married Miss Mary H. Horn, from Laiiil)ertsville, N. J., in July, 1857; they have nine chil- dren: Wni. H., Chas. W., Hiram W., Joseph, Julia E., Anna M., Lizzie, Clara, Adaline. ^OCUM CALVIN. Young Jonathan. ZIMMERMAN SHEP. teacher; P. O. Milledgeville. KOOK CREEK TOWNSHIP. 449 ROCK CREEK TOWNSHIR A IKENS E. teamster; Lanark. AUem'ony J. H. druggist; Lanark. Alter G. farm liaud; Sec. 81; P. O. Lanark. Altenhiem W. farm; Sec. 36; P.O. Fremont. Arnold Jacob, farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Lanark. Aspinwall Jno. wind pumps, etc. ; Lanark. B AKER GEO. H. shoemaker; Lanark. Baker Henry, shoemaker; Lanark. Barkley E. J. farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Lanark. Bates W. E. clergyman ; Lanark. BEAX REV. J\S. M. Retired Clergyman ; Lanark ; born in N. H., in 1827; came to this Co. in 1870; married Miss Grace Etheridge, in 1847; she was born in N. H. ; lost one sou, Orlando S. ; has two adopted sons: John and Willie. BEA:9i^!!> \VIL,Ii. Dealer in Clothing, Boots and Shoes, Hats and Caps, aud Gents' Furnishing Goods ; Lanark ; born in Ohio, in 1835; came to this Co. in 1863; has been in business since that time; mar- ried Miss Elizabeth Morton, in 1861 ; she was born in Ohio ; have three children : Charles M., Harry M. aud Delia. BELDl^G^ DAJflEL, Farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Rock Creek; born in Vt., June 30,1813; came to this Co. in 1855; owns 365 acres land ; has held office of School Director, and holds office of Postmaster ; has a large cheese factory, aud is prepared to manufacture 1,000 pounds of cheese per day, the greater part of which is sold in Europe; married Harriet Black, in 1834; she was born in England ; have seven chil- dren living: Martha, Helen, Annie, Lizzie, Zella, Martin and Edgar; lost two sons. Belding E. farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Rock Creek. Belding W. M. farmer; Sec.31; P.O. Lanark. Bingmau Elias, laboi'er; Lanark. Biugman Geo. grain dealer; Lanark. BIXijJMA^ J. B. Grain Dealer; Lanark; boru in Carroll Co., in 1854; married Mi.ss Emma Diedrich, iu 1876; she was boru iu Carroll Co. BIRGE JOHlf H. Retired Farmer; Lanark ; boru iu Conn., July 4, 1801 ; came to this Co. in 1855 ; married Mary Deuel, in 1830; she was boru in Washington Co., N. Y. ; have one daughter, Emily S., the wife of Jas. S. Stevens ; was Captain of the Peun. Militia 14 years, and was commis- sioned by Governors Schultz and Potter. BIXBV ASA, Farmer; Sec. 27; P. O. Lanark; born iu Susquehanna Co., Pa., in 1822; came to this Co. in 1852; owns 240 acres land; has been School Director and School Trustee; married Rcl)ecca P. Squires, in 1843; she was boru in Pa.; have seven ('liildren: Jolin, Mary, Adel- bert, Martha, Lydia and Charles. Bixby A. S. blacksmith ; Lanark. Blough A. J. dentist; Lanark. Bowen H. farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Lanark. Bowers Jas. farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Lanark. Bowers John, farmer ; Lanark. Bowman John, mason ; Lanark. Boyle M. J. tailor; Lanark. Bradway A., Jr., farm ; S. 12 ; P. O. Shannon. Bradway B. farmer ; Sec. 12 ; P. O. Shannon. Bradway H. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Shannon. Bradway J. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Shannon. Bradway L. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Shannon. Bradway W. H. farm; S. 12; P. O. Shannon. BRAY L.EVI T. Farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Lanark; boru in Peun., in 1841; came to this Co. in 1866 ; married Miss Julia A. Dame, in 1868; she was born in N. H. ; have three children : Carrie E., Mary A. and Chas. W. ; he enlisted in the 57th Pa. V. I., and served three years; he was with McClellau in the Peninsula, at the siege of Yorktown, Williamsburg, Fair Oaks aud Fredericksburg ; was taken prisoner and confined in Libby Prison, and afterwards paroled. Breuyan A. F. traveling agent ; Lanark. Brown M. mason ; Lanark. BR4»\VX JOH^^ P. Farmer; Sec. 26; P. O. Lanark ; boru iu Pa. ; came to this Co. iu 1854; married Miss Esther Suoble, iu 1864; she was boru iu Pa.; have four children : Mary E., Laura, Elma L. and Wm. A. BRO^^VX MAHIiOX, Farmer; Sec. 4; P.O.Lanark; born iu Pa., iu 1849; married Miss Lolla M. Landon, iu 1871; she was born in Carroll Co.; have one child, Lulu; lost one son. BROWX ORRIX n. Farmer; Sec. 4; P.O.Lanark; born in Pa., in 1846; came to this Co. iu 1855; maiTied Miss Sophia Bosworth, in 1877; she was born in Pa. Brown W. M. farm ; Sec. 32 ; P. O. Lanark. BRO^VIIf Wn. T. Farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Lanark; l)oru iu Mass., in 1802; came to this (,'o. in 1855; owns 80 acres land; married Cynthia Wells, in 1831 ; she was born iu Pa.; have three children: Benj. F., Orrin and Mahlon; lost oue son and two daughters. Buchanan Jas. cloth peddler: Lanark. Buckwalter A. farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Lanark. 450 CARROLL COUNTY DlRECTOEYt Buffington Jonas, carpenter ; Lanark. Bull John, retired; Lanark. BUNKER I. S. Farmer; Sec. 21; P.O. Lanark; born in j\Iaine, Dec. 29, 1824; came to this Co. inl8G0; owns 80 acres land ; holds office of School Director ; mar- ried j\lar_y Frances Cook, in 1853; she was born in N. IL ; have one daughter, Jennie. Burnett C. A. teacher; Lanark. BUSELIi JSAMIJEI., Farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Lanark; born in Carroll Co., N. H., in 1824; came to this Co. in April, 1865; owns 80 acres land; has held office of Assessor two j'cars. Supervisor four years, and School Director; married Mar- garet Young, in 1849; she was l)orn in Dover, N. H. ; has one child living, Chas. S. ; lost one son, Geo. A. Bussey Geo. farmer ; Sec. 19; P.O.Lanark. BUTTS a. H. Dealer in Agricultural Implements, Windmills and Pumps; Lanark ; born in N. Y., in 1849 ; came to this Co. in ''805; has been in business 12 years; deals largely in the U. S. Star Wind- mills, manufactured at Delavan, Wis. /"^AGERICE M. laborer; Lanark. Calkins Dennis, retired ; Lanark. Carmack John, clerk Lanark Hotel. Carroll Patrick, laborer; Lanark. Cassidy Nelson, stone mason ; Lanark. Chaffee L. A. wagon maker ; Lanark. Chamberlain C. W. photographer; Lanark. Champion C. farm. ; Sec. 11 ; P. O. Lanark. Champion P. W. farm. ; S. 11 ; P. O. Lanark. Clay D. R. laborer; Lanark. Chiy William, laborer; Lanark. COGGSWEIiL. CHAS, Farmer and Plasterer; Sec. 30; P. O. Lanark; born in Pa., in 1818; came to this Co. in 1851; holds office of Justice of the Peace and was the tirst one elected under town or- ganization; he married Miss Lucy Beld- ing in 1840; has four children: Charles H., Geo. E., Leonard, and Ella. COOK JOSIAH. Farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Lanark ; born in Carroll Co., New Hampshire, in 1801; came to this Co., in in 1858; owns 100 acres; married Jane Cox, in 1823 ; she was born in New Hampshire, and died in 1852; his second wife was Elizabeth Hays, who was born in New Hampshire ; has four children by tirst marriage: Mary Frances, Hattie, Susan E., and Rufus M. Copp D. P. farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Lanark. C01»l» M. W. Farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Lanark; born in New Hampshire, in 1804; came to this state in 1855; owns 160 acres; he married Anna Page in 1831 ; she was born in New Hampshire; has three chil- dren, Geo. H., Sarah and David ; lost two, George and Harriet A. D CORBETT J. B. Farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Lanark ; born in Mass., in 1820; came to this Co., in 1855; owns 120 acres; he married Miss Sarah A. Thompson, in 1845 ; she was born in New York. Cotta John V. nurseryman; Sec. 12; P. O. Lanark. Creps Irwin, farmer; Lanark. Crinklaw Gilbert, carpenter; Lanark. CRIlf KLA^V \VM. S. Blacksmith ; P.O.Lanark; born in Toronto. Canada, in 1840; came to this Co., in 1804; holds office of City Alderman; he married Mary Reynolds in 1868 ; she was born in this Co.; has 4 children, Herbert, Er- nest, Bernice and Mark. Cross Chas. C. laborer; Lanark. Cross John M. laborer ; Lanark. AME C. S. farmer and stock dealer; P. O. Lanark. Daugherty Pat. laborer; Lanark. Davis J. M. plasterer; Lanark. DAME DAXIEL, \V. W^iose portrait appears in this work, was born in Sand- wich, Carroll Co., New Hampshire, on Feb. 8, 1820. On the death of his mother, which occurred when he was but four months old, he was taken to live with his grandparents, in Rochester, Stratford Co., N. H., where he lived till he removed to Rock Creek, Carroll Co., 111., in June, 1857. At the death of his grandparents, at the age of 13 years, he was left to his own care, and has since, without pecuni- ary assistance, made his way in the bat- tle of life, by his own energy of character. He obtained such education as was to be had in the common schools of his native state, with one term in Rochester Acad- emy. Mr. Dame, after arriving at the age of 21 years, was often called upon to serve his country in a public capacity, and tilled various offices, from town, county and state, to Representative in the State Legis- lature, for 2 or 3 terms; was prominently identified in the construction of several railroads leading to the city of Rochester; married Miss Mary A. Roberts, of Milton, N. H., on Nov. 28, 1841; died Sept. 4 1846, leaving one daughter, Julia A.; mar- ried Sophia W. Worster, on April 12, 1847 ; have one son, Charles S. ; lost one by tirst and three by last marriage. Mr. Dame located on Sec. 29, Rock Creek Tp., 160 acres, and has since added until he has about 500 acres in that farm. He pur- chased the land, and laid out the present thriving City of Lanark, under the au- spices of the" Northern 111. R. R. Co. ; has been publicly identified with the growth and i)rosperity of Carroll Co., filling va- rious offices in town and Co., and has rep- resented Carroll and Jo Daviess Cos. in the State Legislature; has always been in- terested in educational matters, and de- ROCK CREEK TOWNSHIP. 451 voted time and means to its promotion; has been prominentl}' identified with tlie construction of several railroads in this state, acting in the capacity of superin- tendent, and locating (>gent and director. We clip the following from the Rock Ishind Arous: The party left Port Byron at 7 ::]0, on the W. W. Ky., in charge of' I). W. l)am(>, Esq., one of the most gentlemanly railroad men it has ever been the fortune of travelers to meet. Mr. D. is a member of the State Legislature, and has a geueral superin- tending, under the Board of Directors, over all the concerns of the company, to execute all orders of the Board in matters relating to the right of way, surveys, loca- tion of road, making contracts for land, and materials for constructiou of the road, buildings, fixtures, eugines, cars, and making repairs aud improvements. At a meeting, held in the othce of G. W. Pleas- ant, acting Judge of the Fifth Judicial District of Illinois, we quote from the fol- lowing resolutions passed : Resolved, That the excursion to Racine and Milwaukee, from which we have just returned, lias been a most complete and delightful success in all respects, exceed- ing our highest expectations, for which we are chietiy indebted to the courtesy of the W. W. R. R. Co. and its gentlemanly officers and agents, wdio had us in their charge. That our acknowledgments are especially due to D. W. Dame, of Lanark, one of the directors, etc. Mr. Dame was elected the first mayor of the City of Lanark, where he now resides. He has retired from active life, and is enjoying in his pleasant home the fruits of his labors, in peace and quiet, and still takes a lively interest in county, state and national prosperity. DAVIS M. R. Retired; Lanark; born in Washington Co., Virginia, in 1825 ; came to this Co., in 1842, aud is one of the oldest settlers; he holds office of City Alderman. DEIiAUNEY GEO. W. Dealer in Paints, Oils, Paper Hangings, Picture Frames and Stationery ; Lanark ; he was born in Mo., in 1838; came to this Co., in 1865 ; he married Miss Cynthia Peniston, in 1865, who was born in Georgia; they have one child living, Mary; lost three children, John G., Dora and Intian D. Deibler J. B. farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Lanark. Depue F. clerk cheese factory ; Lanark. Deuel H. farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Lanark. Deuel, W. farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Lanark. Dewell, I., Jr., farmer; Sec. 22; P.O.Lanark. Diehl Conrad, harness maker ; Lanark. Diehl F. farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Lanark. Diehl G. H. farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Lanark. DIEHL GEO. H. Farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Shanuoii; born in Penn., iu 1843; came to this Co., in 1807; owns 303 acres; he married Catharine Fry, in 1863; she was born in ("anada; tlicy have three children, Jacob, p]mma and Agnes. Diehl H. farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Lanark. Dietrick Samuel, hotel keeper; Lanark. Dciterman Lewis, laborer; Lanark. Dimon G. W. farmer; Sec. 20; P.O.Lanark. DIMOX W. J. Farmer; Sec. 19; P. O. Lanark; born in liradford Co., Penn., 1834; came to this Co., May 28, 1856; owns 290 acres; has held ofiices of School Director and Road Commissioner; mar- ried Mary J. Wood, in 1868; she was born iu Conn ; they have tw^o children, Cornelius and William R. Dindermann Frank, laborer; Lanark. Dinderman John, laborer; Lanark. DIXGEE EDGAR H. Lanark; born in West Chester Co., N. Y., 1824; came to tills Co. in 1860; married Miss M.Sher- lock, iu 1859 ; she was born in IST. Y. ; has two children, Edgar H. and Lizzie, wife of R. B. Hower; he has held offices Super- visor, School Director, and Town Trustee, enlisted in the 7th I. V. C, Co. B, and served till discharged. DIVEXIS JOHN, Farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Lanark ; born iu Franklin Co., Pa., in 1822; came to this CV). iu 1850; owns 109 acres ; has held office of School Director nine years ; he mai'ried Barbary Lamp, in 1853, wlio was born in Pa. ; died in 1861 ; in 1862 he married Margaret Lamb ; she was born iu 111. ; he has two children, Henrietta aud Elsie B. Dore George P. shoe dealer ; Lanark. Dubble D. W. former; Sec. 6; P. O. Lanark. Dubble Joseph, farm; Sec. 6; P. O. Lanark. Dull Emanuel, nurseryman; Lanark. DUMBMAX HEXRY, Farmer; Sec. 36; P.O. Elkhorn Grove; born in Ger- many, in 1833; came to this Co. in 1855; owns 160 acres; he married Mary Peters, in 1858; she was born in Germany; has seven children : Ida, Frank, Lizzie, Henry, William, Anna, and Emma ; lost one son, John. Droyer P. J. laborer ; Lanark. E ASTWOOD C. E. clerk, Lanark. Ebbekee Lewis, farm; Sec. 24; P. O. Lanark. Eby J. R. merchant; Lanark. Eckman D. G. farm; Sec. 17; P. O. Lanark. Eick Jacob, retired ; Lanark. Elder T. J. painter; Lanark. Ellsworth C. B. farmer; P. O. Lanark. ELI.SWORT11 OLIVER, Farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Lanark; born iu Pa., 1816; came to this Co. in 1855; owns 80 acres; has held offices of School Director and Constable; he married Julia Beardsley, 452 CARROLL COUNIT DIRECTORY: Nov. 9, 1837 ; she was born in Conn., in 1819; has three children living: Frances A., Emma E., and Charles B.; lost one daughter, Sarah S., wife of William Bussej-. Emmert Josiah, bricklayer ; Lanark. ESHEI.:?IAX M. M. Editor; Lanark; born iu Mifilin Co., Pa., in 1844; he lived three years iu Ohio, aud came to this Co. in 18(54; he is associated with J. H. Moore and S. H. Bashor, as editor and publisher of the Brethren at Work; he married Lizzie A. Best, in 1865; she was born in Pa. ; has six children : Olive, Vinnie, Har- vey, Clara, Alviu, and Amj\ FAGAN NICHOLAS, harness maker; Lanark. Flanagan J. H. shoemaker; Lanark. Flautt Jacob, farm hand ; Lanark. FL-AITTT JOIS. Farmer and Auc- tioneer; Sec. 8; P. O. Lanark; born in Washington Co., Md., 1815 ; came to this state in April, 1855, and to this Co. in 1867; owns 58 acres; he married Catharine Williard, in 1889 ; she was born in Md., aud died in 1862; he married Sarah Haller, iu 1865 ; she was born iu Md. ; has five chil- dren by fir.st marriage: Cinderella A., Amanda, Catharine, Emma, and Jacob, aud two by secoud marriage, Anuie and George W. FI.ETCHKR BYROI^f, Retired Farmer; Lanark; born in Pa. iu 1814; came to this Co. in 1839; has held offices of Justice of the Peace, Supervisor, aud School Director; he married Miss L. A. Johnson, iu 1837; she was born in Pa.; has two children, Simeon J., and Helen M., wifeof Maj. G. A. Root. FlilCKIXOER XOAH, Farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Lanark ; born in Ohio, 1836; came to this Co. in Feb., 1870 ; owns 160 acres; has held office of School Director; he married Rachel A. Ettling, in 1856; she was born in Ohio; has seven children : Adam H., David D., Lottie I., Cora B., William I., Eliza M., and John F.; lost one sou, Lambert. Foley Daniel, laborer; Lanark. Forsythe John, agricultural implements; Lanark. Foster J. E. janitor; Lanark. Foulds Henry, jwst master ; Lanark. FRAXCk CH ARISES \V. Retired; Lauark; born iu Pa., in Nov., 1835; came to this Co. iu 1860; has held office of School Director: he married Mary E. Lafliu, in 1861 ; she was l)oru iu N. Y. ; has two ehildreu, William and Edwin. FRAZEY JOH\ C. Farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Lauark; lioru iu Bedford Co., Pa., in 1849; came to this Co. iu 1859; he mar- ried Miss Mary L. Taylor, iu 1869 ; she was born in Pa.; has four children: Burt, Harry, Sarah, Olive. FRAZEY XEESOBf, Retired Farmer ; Lanark; born in Pa., in 1815; came to this Co. iu 1858; owns 100 acres; he married Sarah Myers iu 1838; she was born iu Pa.; has five children: Emaline, George, Marj'^, Jolin, and Amanda; lost three. FRAZEA^ :XOAH, Retired Farmer; Lanark; born in Pa., in 1812; came to this Co. iu 1859 ; owns 80 acres land ; married Elizabeth Maiken, in 1833; she was born in Pa.; have seveu children; John W., Nathan D., Mary E., Wm. David, Emma J., Ella A. and Frank H. G ANS DAVID, retired ; Lanark. Garrett Lyman D. clerk ; Lauark. Gariisou Freborn, gunsmith; Lauark. Gashan M. farmer; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Lanark. Gibbous Thomas, laborer; Lanark. <]}IBBN R. B. Farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Lanark; born in N. Y., in 1827; came to this Co. in 1863; owns 80 acres land; has served as School Director; married Marj- E. Baker in 1869 ; she was born in Ger- mau}-; Wuty have six children: James H., Isaac N., Johu E., Arthur M., Joseph C. and George H.; he enlisted in the 15th I. V. I., and served till the close of the war. Gilbert R. L. sewing machiues and organs; Lanark. GlotfellyEd.baker and confectioner; Lanark. GEOTFELTY J. M. of Glotfelty Bros., Bakers, Confectioners aud Fancy Grocers: born in Alleghany Co., Md., in Jan., 1844; came to this Co. in 1864; holds office of School Director; does a large Fire lusurance business, representing the following companies: Home, of N. Y. ; North American, of Philadelphia; Phenix, of Brooklyn ; Hartford, of Hartford ; Ameri- can, of Chicago, aud German, of Peoria ; married Miss Mar^^ A. Gans, in 1865; she was boru in Lee Co., 111.; they have one child, J. W. Clay. Godwin Richard, cheese mfg; Lanark. Golden G. W. sewing machine agt; Lanark. CiRAHAM JAMES, Farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. J^auark; boru iu Nova Scotia, in 1834; came to this Co. iu 1843; owns 120 acres laud; has held office of Collector; married Miss Pho'be Reynolds, in 1859; she was boru in Ohio; tliey have five chil- dren: Nellie, Edward W., Charles, Kate and Fanny. Graut R. P. cloth agent ; Lanark. Grimes David, farmer; Sec. 11; P.O. Lauark. GRII^IXOER CAE VI.\ M. Farmer; Sec. 10; P.O. Lauark; born in Pa, iu 1849; came to this Co. in 1869; mairied Sadie Fagan, iu Dec, 1875. CiiRISl^GER WIEEIAM, Farm- er; Sec. 10; P. O. Lanark; born in Pa., in 1819; came to this Co. iu 1869; owns 240 acres land ; holds office of School Director; e.^6^0^ c ^ COUNTY SURVEYOR ELK HORN GROVE. ROOK CREEK TOWNSHIP. 455 H married Miss Susan A. Barndoller, in 184G • slie was born in Pa. ; tliey have eii^lit cliil- dren Iivina;: Frank, Calvin M., Geor-'e B Mary E., Emma, Albert, Millie and Mao^- gie; lost one son, John Wesley. "^ Grosh Philip, laborer; Lanark. GROSSMA]^ JACOB, Fanner; Sec. 1; P.O.Lanark; born in Pa., in 1837- came to Co. in 1861 ; owns 151 acres land! has held olUces of School Director and Commissioner of Highways ; married Miss Sarah Stitzel, in 18(i4; she was born in Carroll Co.; they have three children- Emory C, born in Oct., 1865; Addie L March, 1867, and Gertie E., Oct., 1870. Grossman Jerry, school teacher ; Lanark. Guenther Godfred, cooper; Lanark. ALL CHARLES S. farmer ; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Lanark. HALiIjER J. Physician, Surgeon and Gyncecologist, Lanark; born in Washing- ton Co., Md., July 17, 1836; came to this state in 1846, and to this Co. in 1863; he graduated at the Chicago Medical College m 1863 ; has held office of School Director 6 years, and Secretary of the Board of Trustees of the Town of Lanark, also Sec- retary of the Carroll Co. Medical Society, and Medical E.xamiuer of the leading Life Insurance companies doing business in Illinois; married Miss Martha Miller in Feb., 1863 ; she was born in Md., and died in Sept., 1869; he afterwards married Mrs. Lizzie S. Hostetter, who was born in Pa, ; has three children: Harry M., Anna B and Frank H.; Mrs. Haller has one son by former marriage. HAMII^TOX I. I.. Grocer; Lanark; born m Pa., in 1834; came to this Co. in 1845; has carted wheat to Chicago and sold it for 40 cts. per bushel ; sold dressed pork for |1.35 per cwt.; married Miss Amanda Guyer, in 1856; she was born in Dauphin Co., Pa.; they have two children living: Luella M. and LeRoy; lost two children: Oscar W. and John N. Hammon C. M. farmer ; Sec. 3 ; P. O. Lanark. HAIOIOXD EDWlIlf, Farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Lanark; born in Washington Co., Md., in 1819 ; came to this Co. in 1857 ; owns 75 acres ; has held office of School Director; married Mary Knode, in 1843; she was born in Md. ; they have eightchil- dren: James, Zerusha, Althea, Angeline, Charles, Eliza, William and Mary. Hammond Jas. farmer; Sec. 10; P.O.Lanark. HAR:^^ISII II. K. Lumber Dealer; Lanark ; born in Pa., in 1833 ; came to this Co. in 1857 ; has served as member of the City Council and School Trustee; married Miss A. H. Hershey, in 1858; she was born in Pa.; they have four children: Emerson, Frances, Harriet and Annie. Harrigan William, laborer; Lanark. 26 HAWK A. J!l. Grain and Stock Buyer; Lanark; born in Freedom Tp., Carroll Co., in 1853; married Miss Ella S. Puter- baugh in 1877; she was born in this Co. Haws Leroy, clerk, cheese factory; Lanark. Hay William, laborer; Lanark. Hedgeman Cornelius, retired; Lanark. Henkle J. W. retired; Lanark. Hess John F. hardware; Lanark. Hess Wm. II. merchant; Lanark. IlKTH AI.OXZO, Farmer; Sec. 30; P O. Lanark; born in New York in 1831- came to this Co., in 1848; owns 378 acres- holds office of School Director- he mar- ried Mary A.Parker, in 1856; she was born in Canada; has 2 children, Ernest E and Frank D.; lost 4: Amelia, Fred- die, Ilattie and Nettie. Heth John W. merchant; Lan;;:k. Hill D. A. carpenter; Lanark. Hill Jacob, farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Lanark. Hill Jesse, former; Sec. 7; P. O. L mark. Hill John, ftirmer; Sec. 7; Lanark. Hill Josiah, farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Lanark. Hill Sam. farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Lanark. Hill V. retired farmer; Lanark. Ilixon Ezra, farmer; Sec. 3; P. (). Lanark. HIXO:\ REIIBEX, Farmer and Pro- prietor ot Lanark Nuisery; born in Pa. in 1833; came to this Co., in 1859; owns 120 acres; has held office of School Director; he married Emaline Frazey in 1859; she was born in Pa.; has 3 children, Harvev P., and Sarah C. '' Hixon William, laborer; Lanark. Hodge Joel, farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Lanark. Hodge Mark, farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Lanark. Hogan Thonias, laborer; Lanark. Horner Peter, farmer; Lanark. Howard John, laborer; Lanark. HO WER R. B, Firm of Hower & Copp, Bakers and Confectioners; Lanark; born in Pa., 1846; came to this Co. in 1869- he married Miss Lizzie Dingee, in 1871 '; she was born in New York; has 3 chil'- dren; Edgar H. and Alfred. Humberger Henry, farm hand; Sec. 8; P. O. Lanark. SRAEL BERNARD, merchant; Lanark. EENEYE. J. blacksmith; Sec. 24- P O. Lanark. ' ' I K Keeney O. ]M. farm.; Sec. 27; P. O. Lanark. KEEXEYWMI. E. Farmer; Sec. 27; P. O.Lanark; born in Pa., in 1818; came to this Co., in 1855; owns 160 acres; has held office of School Director; he married Sarah A. Skinner in 1840; she was born in Pa.; has 7 children: Wait S., Ed- ward J., Oscar M„ Griffin S., w'illiam 456 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: E., Jr., Mary E., and Parke ; lost 2 sons and 1 daughter, Wait S., and Edward J.; enlisted in the 7th I. V. C, and served un- til 1 the close of the war. KEMMERLIXG REUBEN, Farm- er; Sec. 27; P. O. Lanark; born in Ohio, in 1840; came to this Co., in 1853; owns 235 acres; is School Director; he married Miss C. Schriner, in 1861 ; she was born in Germany; has four children: Zipporah, Clinton, Joshua, Milton. Kennedy Michael, farmer; Lanark. Kendle E. J. farm laborer ; Lanark. Kinsery Daniel, retired; Lanark. U.IXKAUE, W. IS. Farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Lanark; born in this Tp., in 1853; rents 2U0 acres of his lather; he married Elizabeth Belding, Aug. 31, 1875; she was born in Pa.; has one child, Ilattie J. KinkadeZ. B. retired; Lanark. Kimmel J. farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Lanark. Kimmel M. farmer ; Sec. 21; P. O.Lanark. Kimmel W. farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Lanark. LAIRD JOHN, Retired Farmer; La- nark; born in Ohio, in 1817; came to this Co., in April, 1837; owns 950 acres; he married for his first wife, Elizabeth B. Beatty, who was born in Pa. ; his second wife was Christine Eshelman; he has six children: William R., John E., James M., Sarah A., Amelia and Joseph; lost 2, Mary E., and Abraham. Laird James M. farmer; Lanark. Laird John E. farmer; Lanark. LAMOREAUX JOHN, Farmer; Sec. 33 ; P.O. Lanark ; born in Pa., in 1831; came to this Co. in 1857; owns 160 acres land ; has been School Director for 10 years; married Eliza Cross, in 1859; she was born m Bradford Co., Pa.; has four children: Edwin E., Walter, Frank- lin and Mary. Lamoreaux M. farm ; Sec. 27; P.O.Lanark. L.AMOREAIIX SAMUEL, Farm- er; Sec. 33; P.O. Lanark; born Luzerne Co., Pa., in 1828; came to this Co. in 1857; owns 160 acres land; has held otficeof School Director; married Phoebe Wilcox, in 1849; she was born in Pa.; have fifteen children: Bent, Bertha, Bethia, Maria, Reuben, Clara, William, Georgeanna, Emma J., LeRoy, Cora 1)., Lizzie, Samuel, David and Clarence; lost one child. Lamoreaux W.J. carpenter ;S.35 ;P.O. Lanark. LELAND ERASTUS D. Professor of Music; Lanark; born in HoUiston, Mass., Sept. 13, 1828, and lived with his parents until 13 years of age, when he went to Westborough, Mass.; remained there two years ; learned the shoenuiker's trade ; then returned to HoUiston, and en- gaged in the manufacture of shoes and studying music ; remained there until the Fall of 1851, with the exception of about six mom lis, which were spent at Bangor, Me., where he clerked in a grocery store; Oct. 31, 1850, he married Serena C. Mor- gan, in HoUiston, Mass.; in 1851, went to Vt., and worked at his trade; his wife died at East Randolph, Vt., May 11, 1852; mar- ried Harriet A. Persons, Nov. 24, 1852; in the Fall of 1854, moved to Erie, Pa., where he continued his business of shoe- making; in 1857, moved to Monroe, Wis., and there commenced to make a business of teaching vocal music; while living in Monroe he organized the " Nationals," a concert troupe, well known throughout the Northwest; in this undertaking he was ably assisted b}- his sister, Mrs. Henry Foulds, who was noted for her rich so- prano voice; Mrs. Foukls remained with the troupe during its existence; while liv- ing in Monroe, June 3, 1864, his wife died ; in Aug., 1866, he moved to his present home, and has lived here ever since, with the exception of three years, during which he made Freeport, HI., his h(mie; March 1 1, 1867, married Susan C. Newcomer, who was born in Northumberland Co., Pa., Dec. 23, 1832; during the past twenty years the Professor has been engaged in teaching music in all parts of the North- west, having taught in Aurora, Blooming- ton, Monmouth, Freeport, 111., Adrian, Mich., Salem, O., Des Moines, Iowa, and has been engaged in the public schools of various Western cities, among which are Lincoln, Neb., and Freeport, 111.; has seven children living: Efi'endi P., Hattie S., Henry F., Adela C., George N., Clara May and Ella P.; lost one child, Ploomey S. ; was a staunch democrat until the breaking out of the war, since which time he has worked with the republican party. Lepman David, merchant; Lanark. Liclity David, retired farmer; Lanark. Lichty Levi, farm; Sec. 22; P.O. Lanark. Lichty Milton, farm; Sec. 22; P.O. Lanark. Lines Frank, teacher; Lanark. Lines Samuel, laborer; Lanark. Lines Washington, laborer; Lanark. Linskell John, farm; P.O. Lanark. I.IVINGOOD EUIAS P. Farmer; Sec. 21 ; P.O. Lanark ; born in Pa., in 1847; came to this Co. in 1854; owns 160 acres land; married Miss Ellen Miller in 1868; she was born in Pa.; has two chil- dren, Sadie A. and Mary S. ; lost one son, Theodore J. I.IVlN«OOI> JOSEPH, Farmer; Sec. 16; P.O. Lanark; born in Pa. in 1853; came to this Co. in 1854; owns 160 acres; married Miss Susan Miller, in 1874; she was born in Pa.; has one child, Willie. Lloyd J. C. LONG DAVID B. Constable; Lanark; born in Pa. in 1822; came to this Co. in 1856 ; has held offices of Highway Commis- ROOK CREEK TOWNSHIP. 457 sioner, School Director and Constable; married Sarah Kounson, jVlandi 2!), 1S4G; slie was l)i>ra in Pa.; has six children: William, Margaret C, Emma .J.,Oetavius L., Carrie F. and Mollie. Lower David, retired; Lanark. rO^VELL IIAVID, Dealer in Lime and Stone; Lanark; born in St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., in 1880; came to tiiis Co. in 1867; married Jane A. Bailey, in Sept., 1855; has seven children: Cliarlotte E, Harriet J., Gertie, B'red F., Albert F., Wil- liam P. and Ida; lost two children. Lowell Amos, teamster; Lanark. L,0\VIS WM. \V. Editor; Lanark; born in Ent!;laud, in 1849; came to this state in 1854, and to this Co. in 1865; he is associated with F. H. B. McDowell, as edi- tor and proprietor of the Carroll Co. Gazette; married Miss Mary Newcomer, Jan. 6, 1870; she was born in Freeport; lost one child, Orester W. Lowman D. J. farmer; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Lanark. McCOOG MICHAEL, farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Lanark. aicCOY S. B. Farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Lanark; born in Washington Co., Vir- ginia in 1835 ; came to this Co. in 1842 ; owns 160 acres ; he married Mary C. Lower, Dec. 19, 1872; she was born in Penn.; has two children, Frank H. and Ethel May. McCOY W. F. ]?I. Farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Lanark; born in Washington Co., Virginia, 1837; came to tliis Co. in 1842; owns 120 acres; he married Mary Hallowell, in Dec, 1867; she was born in Penn. ; has one son, Geo. P. McDowell. F. H. B. Editor; La- nark ; born in Freeport, in 1854 ; came to this Co. in 1876; he is associated with Wm. Louis, as editor and proprietor of the Carroll Co. Gazette; he married Miss A. F. Magnusson, in 1876 ; she was born in N. Y. McMullen Wm. M. farm hand; Lanark. McNamer A. farmer; Sec. 31 ; P. O. Lanark. M Alf XIXG I. M. Farmer ; Sec. 24 ; P. O. Lanark; born in Knox Co., Ohio, in 1818; came to this Co. in 1842; has held offices of School Director, Assessor, Collector, and Supervisor; he married Rebecca Har- mon, in 1845 ; she was born in Maryland, in 1825; has three children; William, Anna and Cora ; lost one son, Milford. JIAUfXIXO N. W. Farmer; Sec. 25; P. (). Elkhorn Grove; born in Knox Co., Ohio, in 1830; came to this Co. in 1851; owns 576 acres; has been School Director; he married Miss M. J. Schatler, July 3, 1863; she was born in Ohio; has four chil- dren : Wm S., Martha A., George N. and Marshal O. ; lost one son, Ira P. ; he enlisted in the 34th I. V. I., and served till the close of the war. MARK AUGUST, Firm of Marr & Sciiaad, butchers, Lanark ; horn in Ogle Co. in 1854; came to tiiis Co. in Feb., lS7(i; married Mary Nicodemus, P\b. 29, 1870; she was boin in Lima T|)., in 1854; has one child, Lillie Miiy. Marlin Joseph; clerk; Lanaik. MASTIX €. A. Saddle and Harness Maker; Lanark; born in N. Y., in 1851; came to this Co. in 1873; lie married .Vliss A. W. Kobson, in 1874; siie was born in England; has one child. Mastin F. K. retired clergyman; Lanark. Matheny G. H. farm hand; Lanark. Mathina Henry, laborer; Lanark. Mershon E. H. farmer; Lanark. ]!IERSH0:K T. O. Physician; and Surgeon; Lanark; born in Fleming Co., Ky., in 1818; he lived in Iowa from 1856 to 1871, at which time he came to this Co.; he has practiced medicine for 38 years; he married Miss Mary J. Secre-t, in 1844; she vvas born in Ky. ; lie has fou' children: Sarah A., James W., Elias H. and Addie Douglass. Metzger Philip, clerk Lanark Hotel. MEYERS B. K. Farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Lanark; born in Lancaster Co., Pa., in 1847; came to this Co. in 1874; owns 80 acres; he married Amanda Eckman, in 1870; she was born in Pa.; has two chil- dren: Francis F. and Christian M. Meyers George H. Meyers J. H. wagon maker; Lanark. Meyers J. J. farmer; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Shannon. MEYER MARTIX, Farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Lanark; born in Somerset Co., Pa., March 11, 1815; his early education was limited, not attending school quite six months, educated himself by his own efforts and taught school for 13 years dur- ing the winter season; engaged in survey- ing and was elected County Surveyor of Somerset Co., in 1853; was much interested in tlie cliurch and was elected deacon and then minister 1st degree, and minister 2d degree; he came with his family to Carroll Co., Nov. 19, 1863; engaged in farming; was elected minister 3rd degree and or- dained elder or bishop, and is house- keeper of the Milledgeville Church; mar- ried Sarah Witt, from Berlin, Somerset Co., Pa., Aug. 21, 1836; she was born Nov. 27, 1820; they have 15 children: Mnry, Ada- line, Harriet, Rebecca, David, William, Elias, Sarah, Michael, Anna, Elizabeth, Lydia, Martin W., George and Susan. Meyers M., Jr., farmer; Sec.33; P.O. Lanark. Meyers William M., farmer; P. O. Lanark. MICHAELS JACOB Farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Lanark; born in III., in 1848; came to this Co. in 1857; rents 240 acres of Scott Cowan; he married Miss Sarah Schnee in 1868. Michaels Joseph. 458 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: MlIiliARD JAMES EDGAR, SuperintendL'Ut of Public Schools for Carroll Co. ; Lanark ; born in Camp- bell, Steuben Co., N. Y., Oct. 7, 1831 ; re- moved to Tioga Co., Pa., in 1861 ; resided there until 18U5, when he came to Mil- ledgeville, this Co.; settled in Lanark in 186G, where he still resides; has been a republican since the organization of that party; was editor and proprietor of the Lanark Banner for three or four years; is a thorough, practical educator, most of his life having been devoted to teaching and literary pursuits; was elected to the office of Superintendent of Schools for Car- roll Co. in the Fall of 1869, after a spirited contest, by a majority of only four votes, which position he has since tilled; is now- serving his third term of four years, hav- ing been elected in 1877 without organized opposition; the present efficient condition of the schools ot the Co. shows very con- clusively that their cure and supervision have fallen into the proper hands; married Miss Hannah D. Hammond, of Campbell, Steuben Co., N.Y., Oct. 17, 1855; has one son, Norman, born in Bradford, Steuben Co., N.Y., Dec. 13, 1857. Miller Cyrus, faimer; P. O. Lanark. Miller David, laborer; Lanark. Miller Geo. W. clerk ; Lanark. MILLER HIRAM M. Farmer; Sec. 21; P. O. Lanark; born in Pa., in 1840; came to this Co. in 1865; owns 120 acres land; married Miss Kosanna Hoover, in 1867 ; she was born in Pa. ; have two chil- dren : Mary Alice j Sarah I. MofFett, in 1856; she was born in Carroll Co.; they have two children: Robert and Frank. 462 CARROLL COUNTY DIKECI'ORY: STKAmir \V. «. Blacksmith; Lanark; born on the line between N. Y. and Pa., in 1814; came to Ogle Co. in 1836, and to this Co. in 18G8; married Marj'M. Lowell, in 1847; she was born in N. Y. ; they have six children: Mary M., Alice J., Martha A., Clara A., Willie and Nellie. SlVORI> HEXRY, Retired; Lanark; born in Pa., in 1800; came to this Co. in 1847: married Miss Hannah Martin, in 18S1 ; she was born in Pa. ; they have five cliildren: Elizabeth, Catharine, Martin, James O. and Susan. Sward M. V. pressman ; Lanark. Syforth Ed. watch mkr. and jeweler ; Lanark. T ABRE G. C. Lanark. Tabre O. B. hotel keeper; Lanark. TAI^IiMAJT JOHlf, Farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Lanark; born in Pa., in 1841; came to this Co. in 18G0; owns 120 acres; holds oflice of School Director ; married Sarah Sarber, April 10, 1868; they have four children: Ellen P., Jacob A., Ada F., Cora A. ; lost one daughter, Anna M. ; he en- listed in the 173d Pa. V. I., and served 10 months ; he afterwards enlisted in the 9th Pa. V. C. TAIiLMAK MATHIAS, Lanark; born in Pa., Sept. 12, 1833; came to this Co. in Dec, 1866; owns 160 acres; has held office of School Director; married Miss Sallie Buffing, in 1855 ; she was born inPa. ; they have seven children living: Henry F., George W., Amanda, Birdie, Edward, Luella and Baby; lost three chil- dren: John J., Annie M. and Maria E. Taylor W. S. farmer, Teachout Henry, horse buyer ; Lanark. Teachout Henry, Jr., painter : Lanark. Thompson M. B. farm ; Sec. 32 ; P. O.Lanark. Thompson R. A. retired farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Lanark. Thompson W. L. well digger ; Lanark. Thompson W. P. Tomlinson Andrew^ Lanark. TRESCOTT II. Lumber Dealer; La- nark ; born in Penn, in 1825 ; came to Ogle Co. in 1825, and to this Co., in 1861 ; has held offices of Town Trustee, Supervisor, School Trustee, School Treasurer, and is the Mayor of the city; he married Miss Mary J. Powell, in 1863 ; she was born in Ohio ; tl.ey have four children, Edwin M., Wm. S., Charles E. and But itt G. Trum C. farmer, Sec. 26; P. O. Lanark. VAI.KNTIIlfE J. T. Grocer; La- nark ; born in Washington Co., Mary- land, in 1839; came to this Co., in 1876; he ma-ricd Miss Cressia K. Hartley, in 1863 ; slie was born in Washington Co., Maryland; they have three children, Maiidie A., Ida S. and Cora M. W ALES C. E. hardware; Lanark. WAIiES H. W. Physician and Sur- geon; Lanark; born in Ogle Co., in 1840; came to this Co., in 1864; "was educated at tlie Hahnemann Medical College,Chicago; he married Miss Lizzie Muir, in 1865; slie was born in N. Y. ; they have three children, Albert, Fred and Henry W. WAEES R. P. Physician and burgeon Lanark; born in Ogle Co., in 1888; came to this Co., in 1859; has practiced medi- cine for seventeen years ; he married ]\Iiss Anna Belding, in 1863; she was born in Penn.; they have two children, Albertine M. and Marianna. VTAI/rER CAl,ER, Farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Lanark; born in Union Co., Penn., 1829; came to this Co., in 1851; owns 102 acres; he married Miss Isabel O'Neal, in 1853; she was born in N. Y. ; they have two children, Sarah and Mary. WARIVER Elil, Farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Lanark; born in Penn., Feb. 20, 1813; came to this Co., in 1869; owns 80 acres; he married Sallie A. Cole, in 1844 ; she was born in Penn., and died in 1875; has two children, Jerub A. and Phinis. Waters Josiah. IIVATERSR. Farmer; Sec. 23; P.O. La- nark ; born in Pa., in 1817 ; came to this Co., in 1855 ; has held office of School Director and Justice of the Peace; he owns 280 acres; he married Miss Margaret C. Hower, in 1873; she was born in Penn., in 1826; has five children by former mar- riage, Josiah, Mary, John, Laura and Andrew^s; Mrs. Waters has one son by former marriage, William J. Hower. Way Henry, photographer ; Lanark. WEED GEO. H. Meat Market; La- nark; born in 111., in 1849; came to this Co. in 1857; married Miss Leah Lower, in 1874; she was born in Pa.; they have two children : Charlie and David. WELCH J. H. Baker and Confectioner; Lanark; born in Iowa, in 1854; came to this Co. in 1874; is associated with F. B. Boyle, under the firm name of Boyle & Welch. Wells Geo. D. farmer; Sec. 15; P.O. Lanark. Wells R. L. farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Lanark. Werntz James O. saloon ; Lanark. Wheat James C. carpenter; Lanark. WHITE O. E. R. Retired Physician; Lanark; born in Mass., in 1816; came to this state in Oct., 1846, and to this Co. in April, 1864; owns 280 acres; married Miss ]\Iary S. Smythe, in 1852 ; she was born in N. II. ; they have four children : Estelle F., Caroline C, Emma G. and Henry Kirk. Widner J. O. blacksmith; Lanark. Wiley Daniel D. pump dealer; Lanark. Wiley S. C. plasterer ; Lanark. ROCK CREEK TOWN8H11'. 463 Wills D. C. carpenter; Lanark. Willis L. blacksmith; Lanark. Wilson Rev. J. A. pastor Christian Church ; La:. ark. WlL>«»ON J. JS. Furniture Dealer; Lanark; born in O., in 1838; came to this Co. in 1873; married Mary J. Bishop, in 1859 ; she was born in O., and died in 1872 ; in 1874, he married Mrs. Kate ]\[owry, who was born in Pa.; have two children: Carrie and Frederick. Wiltsey Joseph, poultry dealer; Lanark. Wirth George, barber ; Lanark. Witt Herman, farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Lanark. WOI>F AMOS, Farmer and Stock Raiser; Sec. 9; P. O. Lanark; born in this Co. in 1845 ; owns 380 acres ; has sold 177 head of hogs in one shipment of his own raising, netting him $4,838; has held oflice of School Director; married Miss Susan Sword, in 1867 ; she was born in Pa. ; they have four children: Addie A., Carrie E., Franklin G. and Ora May. Wolf D. E. laborer; Lanark. Wolf John, capitalist; Lanark. Wolfley J. D. carpet weaver; Lanark. Wood E. S. painter; Lanark. Wood John D. machinist; Lanark. Wood Jno. J. farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Lanark. WoolI R. 8. laborer; Lanark. WOOOIBf STKl'HKN, Farmer; Sec. 21; P. O. Lanark; born in this Co., June 19, 1851 ; owns 240 acres land. Woodside T. H. cabinet maker; Lanark. WOODJSIDE .1. Furniture Dealer and Undertaker; Lanark; born in Pa., Dec. 11, 1821; came to this Co. in April, 1862; married Miss Henrietta Esh(;lman, July 19, 1852; she was born in Pa., Oct. 14, 1829; she died Aug. 20, 1866; married Esther Rechraire, April 27, 1869; she was born in Pa.; has four children living: T. Howard, Agnes J., Josepli F. and George B. ; one daughter, Elnora, died July 11, 1860. ENTER GOTLIEB, laborer; Lanark. Y YEAtJKR JOS. Wagon and Carriage Maker; Lanark; born in Pa., in '1832; came to this Co. in 1861 ; holds office of School Director ; married Miss Sarah A. Bowers, in 1856; she was born inPa. ; have live children: Verna C, J. A. Frank, Mary I., J. R. Henry, Jennie I. ; lost one son, Alfred. 464 CARKOLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: FAIR HAVEN TOWNSHIP. A LTENSEN GEORGE, fiirmer; Sec. 6; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Alteusen H., Sr., farm ; S.5 ;P. O. Mt. Carroll. Altensen H.,Jr., farm; S.5; P.O. Mt. Carroll. BACHMAN CHRISTIAN, 10; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Bell Francis, postmaster and 28; P.O. Fair Haven. Bell Joseph, farm; Sec.34; P.O Bissell Chr. farm; Sec. 9; P.O Bobn Samuel, farm ; Sec. 1 ; P. Boyts Jno. farm; Sec. 30; P.O. Boyts J. A. farm; Sec. 30; P.O. Brubaker H. farm ; S. 27 ; P.O. Byerl}^ John, farm ; Sec. 19 ; P. farmer; Sec. farmer ; Sec. . Fair Haven. . JVIt. Carroll. O. Lanark. Fair Haven. , Fair Haven. Fair Haven. O. Thomson. COON R. R. farm; Sec. 3; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Croom Robt. farm ; Sec. 34 ; P.O. Fair Haven. DAHLER HENRY, farm; Sec. 3; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Dahler L. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Dahler J. C. farm; Sec. 3; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Daubmann H. farm ; S.13 ; P.O.Milledgeville. Dampman Conrad. Davis C. W. school teacher ; Sec.7 ; P. O. Argo. Davis Chr. renter ; Sec.21 ; P. O. Fair Haven. Davis J. M. farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Argo. Davis Monroe farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Argo. Davis Rufus; agent; Sec. 7; P. O. Argo. Dial Wesley, farmer; Sec. 30; P.O. Thomson. Diehl Fred, farmer ; Sec.ll ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Diehl Jacob, farmer ; Sec. 3 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Dietterich Harvey, farmer ; Sec. 30 ; P.O. Fair Haven. Dietz Eli, farmer; Sec. 34; P.O. Fair Haven. Dietz J. L. former; Sec. 34; P.O. Fair Haven E CKHART GEORGE, laborer; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Emerson C. farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. j\It. Carroll. Emerson R. G. farm ; Sec. 8 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. FINK MICHAEL, farmer; Sec. 24; P.O. Fair Haven. Fox Daniel, former ; Sec.31 ; P.O. Fair Haven. Fox Henry, farmer ; Sec. 31 ; P.O. Fair Haven Fox Jno. A. arm; Sec. 3; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Fox Jno. B. farm; Sec. 3; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Fox Jno. C. renter; Sec.31 ; P.O. Fair Haven. Fox Josiah, lab; Sec. 29; P.O. Fair Haven. Frederick C. farm; Sec. 3; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Frederick J. farm; Sec. 10; P.O. Mt. Carroll. FKEKCH HARVEY M. Farmer; Sec. (i; P.O. Argo; born in York Tp., this Co., Feb. 24, 1844; is a son of James H. French; owns 40 acres land; married Car- oline R. Otis, Nov. 4, 1868; she was born in this Co.; they have two sons and two daughters: Minnie May, Norman 0-, Gertie and Bernee. Fulton David, form ; Sec. 19 ; P.O. Thomson. Fulton David K. farm ; S. 19 ; P.O. Thomson. Funk Balser, farm; Sec. 10; P.O. Mt.Carroll. GABLE HENRY, farmer; Sec. 5; P.O. Mt. Carroll. GAIvlISHA L,. E. Farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Fair Haven; born in Town of Soclus, Wayne Co., N. Y., Sept. 26, 1818; came to this town in Nov., 1844; built the first house in the Tp. ; has been Town Clerk about 18 years; was School Treasurer a number of years; has been married twice; first wife wasEditha R. Brown, native of Ohio; married in 1843; died in April, 1858; married again to Ella A. Hewett, in June, 1860; she was born in Steuben Co., N. Y., in 1836; has five children by first wife, six b}' second : Daniel, Elma, Robert, James, Mary, Perry, Aliuson, Henry, Emma, Byron and Sarah L. Geisz Henry, farm; Sec. 6; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Geltmacher C. farm; S. 8; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Geltmacher F. farm ; S. 8 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. GinterH. former; Sec. 4; P. O. Mt. Carroll. GOI.D1XG J AS. Farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Fair Haven; born in England, Dec. 30, 1828; came to the U. S. and to this Co. in Dec, 1852; owns 140 acres land; mar- ried Miss Annie Gi-ant, June 17. 1852; she was born in Inverness, Scotland, in June, 1829; they have one son and one daugh- ter: Sarah, born in this Co., Feb. 13, 1854; Wm., May 28,1856; was School Director a number of years. Gorwick Chas. farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Fair Haven. Gorwick Jacob, farmer; Sec. 36; P.O. Fair Haven. Gorwick Lewis, farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Fair Haven. Grady II. farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Fair Haven Grady J. farmer; Sec. 33 ; P. O. Fair Haven. Grady Jno. form ; Sec. 33; P. O. Fair Haven. OR ADD Y T. B. Farmer; Sec. 83; P. O. Fair Haven ; born in Nova Scotia, in 1812; came to the U. S. and this Co. in 1871 ; owns 127 acres land; married Miss Rebecca Stephens, in 1846; she was born in the same place, in 1825; they have five sous and three daughters: John, born Sept. 15, 1847; James, Sept. 16, 1849; FAIR HAVEN TOWNSHIP. 465 Henry, Oct. 10, 1851 ; Thomas, Dec. 25, 1856; Robert, Feb. 16, 1858; Annie, May 13, 1861; Lucy, April 20, 1863; Lizzie, Oct. 29, 1868. Green P. renter; Sec. 29; P.O. Fair Haven. Greenwalt Philip, carpenter; Sec. 29; P. O. Fair Haven. H AAG AXDREW, farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Haag John, former ; Sec. 16; P.O. Fair Haven. Hager G. farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Fair Haven. Hage Joseph, laborer; P. O. Fair Haven. Harris J. firmer; Sec. 15 ; P. O. Fair Haven. Hartman H. farmer; Sec. 5 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Hartmau J. farmer; Sec. 4; P. 0.3It. Carroll. HARTHAX 3IICHAEI., Farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Hesse- Darmstadt, Germanv, Oct. 16, 1843 ; came to the U. S. and to this Co. in 1854; owns 80 acres; married Annie M. Traum, Dec. 16, 1869 ; she was born in the same place : they have two sons and two daughters : William, born Feb. 28, 1871; George, March 27, 1873 ; Annie, Jan. 27, 1876 ; has been School Trustee, and is School Director. Haslam Jas. tanner; Sec. 21 ; P.O. Fair Haven. HATHA^VAY ED^VIX, Farmer; Sec. 22; P.O. Fair Haven; was born in Geauga Co., O., Jan. 19, 1832 ; came to this Co. in Nov., 1853; has been Justice of the Peace for 20 j-ears ; has been School Treas- urer since 1861, Assessor 4 years, Town Clerk 2 veai's ; owns 340 acres ; married Miss Flora A. Downs. April 6, 1858; she was born in Bradford Co., Pa., April 18, 1838 ; they have four sons and three daugh- ters: Haftie M.. born Jan. 14. 1859; Frank L., Feb. 20, 1865: Fred D., ]\Iav 28, 1866; J. Bird, Jan. 13. 1872; Lola M.,\ALarch 24, 1873; Eva B., May 28, 1874; Charles E., July 28, 1875 ; lost two sons and two daugh- ters: Carrie B., born 3Iay 10, 1861, died Jan. 24, 1863; Xettie A., 'born April 23, 1860; died Feb. 12, 1863; James E., born Aug. 13, 1863. died Sept. 18, 1864; Burton, born July 5, 1870; died March 3, 1871; Mr. H. taught school 12 terms in Fair Haven. Heacock J. S. farm ; Sec. 23 ; P.O.Fair Haven. Hill David, renter; Sec. 11; P. O. Lanark, Hiller Geo. farmer; Sec. 35 ; P.O.Fair Haven. Hiller M. farmer; Sec. 35; P.O. Fair Haven. Hinkle Franz, farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Hohnadel G. farm. S. 22 ; P. O. Fair Haven. Hohnadel Henr^-, Sr., farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Fair Haven. Hohnadel Henry, Jr., farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Fair Haven. HOLiTHEXRY H. Farmer: Sec. 21; P. O. Fair Haven ; was born in Geauga Co., Ohio, July 31, 1841 ; he came to this town and Co., in Nov., 1850; owns 80 acres; he married Miss Mary N. Dyer, Sept. 29, 1866; she was born Bradford Co., Pa., June 6, 1848; they have 3 sons and 2 daughters: Edtrar C, born June 20, 1867; Orpha B., Feb.'7, 1869; Carrie M., Nov. 7, 1871; Edwin R., June 14, 1874; James L., Oct. 21, 187ii;he served nearlv tive j'ears in the late Rebellion ; enlisted'April 21, 1861 , mustered out Oct. 24, 1865; served in Co. K, 15th L V. I. ; is constable. Homedew C. H. farm. S. 7; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Homedew Nat. farm. S. 7; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Homedew N.B. ftirm.; S. 7; P.O. Mt.Carroll. HOMEDK^VSAMIIEI. A. Farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Mt. Carroll; was born in St. Lawrence Co.. New York, June 26, 1838; came to this Co. in Sept., 1851 ; owns 157 acres; was Commissioner of Highways three terms; he married Miss Sallie Dwi- nell ; she was born in Brandon,Rutland Co., Vt., Sept. 16, 1820 ;thev were married Aug. 23, 1849 ; have 4 sons : Geo. W., born Sept. 23, 1850, Chas. H., April 6, 1852; Nathan- iel J., June 20, 1856 ; Henman B., Sept. 14, 1858. Houghman H. farm. ; S. 5 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Houghman J. farmer; S. 5; P.O. Mt. Carroll. HOWE H. D. Farmer; Sec. 1; P. O. Lanark; was born in Carroll Co., N. H., 3Iarch 10, 1814; has been a resident of this Co. 24 vears ; owns 148 acres ; he married Miss Eiiza A. Johnson, Feb. 2, 1836; she was born the same Co., Sept. 18,1810; they have one son living, Orlando, born Feb. 27, 1844; lost one son and two daughters: Isah J., born Jan. 31. 1839, died June 25, 1863; Elmira W., born Oct., 14, 1850, died May 12, 1863; Rebecca H., born Jan. 29, 1853, died June 1,1863; [Mr. Howe hauled the first grain ever brought to Lanark. Huffman Aaron, former; Sec. 23; P. O. Fail- Haven. Huffman Frank, tarmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Fair Haven. Hughs E. L. farmer; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Lanark. I MEL FRANKLIN, farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Fair Haven. Imel James, farm ; Sec. 14; P. O. Fair Haven. Imel John, farmer ; Sec. 22 ; P. O. Fair Haven. IMEE JOHX, Farmer; Sec. 27; P. O. Fair Haven ; was born in Fayette Co. Pa., April 12, 1853; he came to this Co. in the Fall of 1864; owns 80 acres; he married Elizabeth F. Fisher, Aug. 30, 1876; she was born in Lawrence Co., Ind., May 27, 1855; one son, Xanthus, born Aug. 14, 1877. Imel Levi, farmer ; Sec. 27 ; P.O. Fair Haven. Imel Lewis, farm ; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Fair Haven. Isenhart Henry L. farmer ; Sec. 21 ; P.O. Fair Haven. TSEXHART .14 COR R. Farmer; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Fair Haven ; was born in Alleghany Co., Md., Dec. 12, 1814; came 466 CABKOLL COUNTY DIRECTORY; to this Co. in Nov., 1853; he built the first house on the prairie ; he married Elizabeth Winter ; she was born in the same place, Feb. 23, 1814: they have five sons and two dauijhters : Nathan T., born Feb. 7, 1838 ; Henry L., April 3, 1839; Francis, June 25, 1841; Sarah A., July 19, 1843; Peter M., Aug. 6, 1845; David S., Aug. 11, 1848; Eugenia, Sept. 16, 1856; lost three sons and one daughter: John W., born Nov. 30, 1836, died Mav 29, 1875; Mary M. April 10, 1847, died April 10, 1852; Joseph G., Jan. 27, 1851, died Oct. 9, 1851 ; Jacob W., Sept. 21, 1853, died July 30, 1854; was Justice of the Peace 14 years, and held other town otficcs. ISE5I HART 5f ATHAlf T. Farmer ; Sec. 27 ; P. O. Fair Haven ; was born in Alleghany Co., Md., Feb. 7, 1838; he came to tills Co. in Nov. 1853; he married Miss Mary M. Bouton, Nov., 19, 1859; she was born in Osw^ego Co., N. Y. June 11, 1836; J;hey have six sons and two daughters: James H., born Aug. 19, 1859; George D., March 23, 1861; Rosetta. Dec. 16,1862; Elmer W., Dec. 5, 1864; Ernest J., Oct. 26, 1866: Chas. O., April 2, 1868; Roy, Feb. 27, 1874; Wealthy E., Oct. 27, 1872, died Feb. 15, 1873. ISEXHART P. M. Farmer; Sec. 30; P.O. Fair Haven ; born in Alleghany Co., Md., Aug. 6, 1845; came to this Co. April 1, 1853; owns 146 acres laud; married Miss Emma Johnson, Jan. 15, 1871 ; she was born in Pa. ; they have two sons and one daughter: Clarence B., born Jan. 24, 1872; Louisa and Leroy J., born April 17, 1874. lost John, farm; Sec. 4; P.O. Mt. Carroll. JOHNSTON JAMES H. farm; Sec. 31; P.O. Fair Haven. KIEL CHARLES, farmer ; Sec. 4; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Kiel Conrad, farm; Sec. 4; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Kness Henry, farm; S. 23; P.O. Fair Haven. Kohler Adam, farm ; Sec. 9 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Kohler Casper, farm; S. 8; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Kohler John, farm; Sec. 9; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Kulp Samuel, renter; P.O. Lanark. AKE J. P. farm ; Sec. 6 ; P.O. Mt.Carroll. V Lanfer Adam, farm, S.24; P.O.Milledgeville. Lang Geo. f:irm; Sec. 3; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Lang Philip, farm; Sec. 3; P. O. Mt.Carroll. Laut M. farm; Sec. 35; P.O. Fair Haven. Laut Jacob, farm ; Sec.35 ; P.O. Fair Haven. Lewis Decius, retired ; S.15 ; P.O. Fair Haven. Lewis D.D. farm; Sec.15 ; P.O. Fair Haven. Lewis Ezra, farmer; Sec. 15; P.O. Fair Haven. liEWIS IKA, Farmer; Sec. 15: P. O. Fair Haven ; was born in Tioga Co., Penn, April 18, 1826; he came to this Co. in May, 1857; owns 240 acres; he married Abagail Hagar, Sept. 28, 1848; she was born in Bradford Co., Penn., Sept. 28, 1832; they have a family of two sons and six dauirhters; lost two: Lovisa E., born Jan. 1, 1850; Daniel D., May 3, 1853; Ez- ra J., August 29, 1855; Emma M., June 8, i859 — deceased; Amelia R., June 15, 1862; Mary D., Nov. 11, 1864; Adella A., May 6, 1868; Mina, Jan. 1, 1870; Lyda E., Aug. 16, 1872; Hattie, July 10, 1877. Lichel Henry, farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Line Henry, farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Fair Haven. Lohr Z. T. renter; Sec. 33; P.O. Fair Haven. Luckert Andrew, farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Mt. Carroll. MCCARTY, MICHAEL, Farmer; Sec.23: P. O. Fair Haven. ]\IcGaire Michael, farmer; Sec. 23; P.O. Fair Haven. IMcMullen B. farm ; Sec. 35; P. O. Morrison. Mackay James R. laborer; Sec. 16; P. O. Fair Haven. Mead R. W. farmer; Sec. 6; P.O. Argo. Mertz H. farmer; Sec. 24; P.O. Milledgeville. Michael Balthaser, farmer; Sec. 11; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Michael C. farm ; Sec. 3 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Miller C. farm ; Sec. 9 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Miller C. farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Miller D. farm; Sec. 33; P. O. Fair Haven. Miller G. farm; Sec. 24; P. O. Milledgeville. Miller Henry, farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Miller Henry, farmer; Sec. 11; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Morris J. laborer; Sec. 34; P.O. Fair Haven. Morris S. carpenter; S. 34; P.O. Fair Haven. Mormon F. farmer; Sec. 8; P.O. Mt.Carroll. Moyer G. W. school teacher ; P. O. Argo. MOYER OFiO. Farmer ; Sec. 5 ; P. O. Arsjo ; born in Lancaster Co., Pa., Aug. 3, 1819; came to this Co. in the Fall of 1854: owns 87 acres land; married Caroline Aucona, Dec. 25, 1845; she was born in Berks Co., Pa., Feb. 17, 1821 ; they have seven sons and two daughters living: Geo. P., born March 6, 1854; Jos. M.,July 25, 1855; Catharine E., Sept. 22, 1856; Wm. C, March 5, 1858; Francis A. and John S. (twins). May 29, 1860; Edward L., March 21, 1862 ; Moses M., May 24, 1865 ; Mary A., Feb. 28, 1850; lost one son and two "daughters: Jacob, born Jan. 7, 1849; died April 9, 1852; Martha, Feb. 28, 1850, died April 11, 1852; Hester S., May 7, 1852, died Sept. 2, 1874. Mullen J. farmer; Sec. 11 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. FAIR HAVEN TOWNSHIP. 467 Muroflf J. farmer; Sec. G; P. O. Mt. Carroll. MYERS HKKRV, JR. Fanner; Sec. 5; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Mercer Co., N. J., Oct. 27, 1837; came to tliis Co. in Nov., 1845; owns 200 acres land; mar- ried Sarah L. Myers; she was born in Monmouth Co., N. J., March 12, 1837; they have six children: Alice F., born Jaii. 3, 1858; Benj. F., Nov. 10, I860; Wm., June 14, 1863; Lewis, Aus-;. 27, 1865; Ella, Dec. 16, 1867; Nettie, June 14, 1874; has been School Director nine years. Myers L. farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Lanark. NICKERSON H. G. fiirmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Fair Haven. PLOUGH JOHN, farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Mt. Carroll. PI.IJMER B. W. Farmer ; Sec. 2; P. O. Lanark; was born in Belknap Co., N. H., March 17, 1837; he came to this Co., Dec. 3, 1857; owns 162 j^ acres; he married Miss Elvira Green, Nov. 24, 1867; she was born in Pickaway Co., Ohio, Oct. 27, 1847; have two children, one son and one daugh- ter: Franklin L., born Aug. 13, 1871; Bertha A., Feb. 10, 1877 ; was Supervisor three terms. School Trustee two terms, Justice of the Peace one term. PLUMER D. \V. Farmer; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Lanark; was born in Belknap Co., N. H., Feb. 10, 1844; he came to this Co. Dec. 3, 1857; owns 80 acres; not married. PRESCOTT JOHX H. Farmer; Sec. 1; P. O. Lanark; was born in Graf- ton Co., N. H., June 10, 1845; he came to this Co. in Sept., 1858; owns 50 acres; he married Miss Rebecca Petitt, Feb. 17, 1865 ; she was born in England ; no family. QUICKBURNER CHARLES, farmer; Sec. 17 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Quickburner Fritz; farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Mt. Cai-roll. Quickburner Philip, farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Mt. Carroll. R AILEY WILLIAM, Farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Lanark. Ray Frank, renter; P. O . Mt. Carroll. Reagan John, farmer; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Fair Haven. Reagan John, farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Fair Haven. Reagan Michael, farmer; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Fair Haven. Reagan N. farm ; Sec. 23 ; P.O. Fair Haven. Reagan Thos. farm ; S. 21 ; P.O. Fair Haven. Reed Samuel, farm; Sec. 18; P.O. Thomson. Reed Wm. farm; Sec. 18; P.O. Thomson. Riehl Henry, farm; Sec. 8; P.O. Mt.Carroll. Roemerschneider Rev. A. pastor Evangelical Church; Sec. 9; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Ross Jno. farm; Sec. 20; P. O. Fair Haven. SACK CONRAD, Sr., farm; Sec. 16; P.O. Fair Haven. Sack C, Jr., farm; Sec. 16; P.O. Fair Haven. Sauer Jno. farm ; Sec. 17; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Schleining Andrew, renter; Sec. 11; P.O. Lanark. Schlenning Adam, farm; Sec. 9; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Schlenning H. farm; S.17; P.O. Fair Haven. Schriner B. farm ; Sec.l3 ; P.O.Milledgeville. Sears W. M. farm; Sec.35; P.O. Fair Haven. Sennett" A. W. farm ; S. 33 ; P.O. Fair Haven. SEXXEFF 1>AVI1>, Farmer; Sec. 27; P.O. Fair Haven; born in Fayette Co., Pa., June 8, 1841 ; came to this Co. in May, 1865; owns 80 acres; served three years and six months in the late Rebellion ; was sixteen months in Co. F, Pa. Reserve ; then transferred to Battery G, 5th U. S. Art. ; married Miss Sarah Lohr; she was born in Somerset Co., Pa., Nov. 15, 1839; were married May 23, 1865 ; have four sons and one daughter: Emma M., born March 31, 1866; Charles W., Feb. 18, 1868; William E , Aug. 18, 1870; Harry T., July 14, 1873; Clinton, Aug. 11, 1875. SEX:^^EFF JOHX B. Farmer; Sec. 33 ; P. O. Fair Haven ; born in Fayette Co., Pa., April 6, 1822; came to this Co. in the Fall of 1855; owns 80 acres; married Miss Phwbe Fritz; she was born in Som- erset Co., Pa. ; they have five sons and two daughters : Joel F., born June 29; Eliza- beth, Aug. 29, 1847; Amos W., Jan. 16, 1855 ; Samuel F., July 25, 1857 ; George W., May 17, 1859; David, Sept. 19, 1863; Lavinia A., April 25, 1866. Sennetr J. F. farm ; Sec 33 ; P. O. Fair Haven. SEXXEFF SAMITEE, Farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Fair Haven; born in Fayette Co., Pa., Aug. 19, 1838; came to Whiteside Co. in 1864, and to this Co. in 1866; owns 240 acres; married Sarah Lohr, Sept. 21, 1858; she was born in the same Co., June 14, 1837; they have five sons and two daugh- teis : John E., born Aug. 12, 1859 ; Rachel, April 12, 1861; Mary E., March 26, 1863; William H., May 1, 1865; Henry B., Jan. 1,1868; CharlesD., June5, 1870; Albert C, May 22, 1873. SE!¥XEFF M>LOMOX, Farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Fair Haven; born in Fay- ette Co., Pa. ; came to this Co. in the Spring of 1857; owns 780 acres; married Mi.ss Margaret Iniel ; she was born in the same place; they have two daughters: Martha A., born March 16, 1852, now Mrs. Wesley Dyal; DoraE., Oct. 11, 1864. Seuneft' W. farmer; Sec. 29; P.O.Fair Haven. Sennetf Wm. F. farm ; S. 29 ; P.O.Fair Haven. Shibly G. farmer ; Sec. 13 ; P.O.Milledgeville. Shilling J. laborer ; Sec. 36 ; P.O.Fair Haven. Shore A. farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Fair Plaven. 468 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: SHUIiER \¥. W. Pastor of Zion Cliurch; Sec. 33; P. O. Fair Haven; born in Clinton Co., Pa., in 1840; came to this Co. in 1854; took charge of tlie above church, April 1, 187fi; has been married twice; first wife Wiis Miss Julia Saterlee; she was born in Stephenson Co., 111. ; she died in 18G5; married ayain to Elizabeth E. Irwin; she was also born in this state; they have four children: Ellen B., born April 10, 1804, by first wife; Ida M., Aug. 4, 1867 ; Gertrude, May l.'}, 1871 ; Margaret, April 2, 1875, by second wife. Siem G. farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Fair Haven. Siem H., Sr.,farm; S. 16; P. O. Fair Haven. Siem H., Jr., farm; Sec. 6; P. O.Mt. Carroll. Siem J. farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Fair Haven. Smith Charles farm; Sec. 12; P. O. Lanark. Smith C. farm ; Sec. 35 ; P. O. Fair Haven. Smith N. M. farmer; Sec. 1; P. (). Lanark. Smith W. B. farm; S. 35; P. O.Fair Haven. SFIEALMAX EMAXUEI., Farmer and Stock Raiser; Sec. 2; P. O. Lanark ; was born in Washington Co., Md., Sept. 11, 1833; he came to this Co., in 1865; owns 332 acres; he married Miss Margie Tigh, Oct. 1, 1871; she was born in Canada, Dec. 25, 1848 ; they have two sons and one daughter : Effie May, born Dec. 13, 1873 ; Martin L., May 25, 1875 ; Harvey, March 13, 1877; is School Director. Spinker A. farm; Sec. 8; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Stein G. farm; Sec. 14; P. O. Milledgeville. Stone A. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Lanark. Stranch A. farmer ; Sec. 24 ; P. O. Milledge- ville. Stranch G. farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Milledge- ville. Stranch H. farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Milledge- ville. Strumb C. renter; Sec. 2; P. O. Lanark. Strumb G. renter; Sec. 2; P. O. Lanark. Strumb Wm. renter; Sec. 11; P.O. Lanark. Stung Casper, lab; Sec. 10; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Sucher Jos. farm ; Sec. 36 ; P.O. Fair Haven. Sucher Geo. farm ; Sec. 36 ; P.O. Fair Haven. Sucher Michael, farm ; S.36 ;P.O. Fair Haven. Swersgood H. farm ; S.16; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Switzgable D. f\u-m; Sec.35; P.O.FairHaven. TIGH JOHN, renter; Sec. 18; P.O. Thomson. Tilton Geo. farm ; Sec. 26 ; P. O. Fair Haven. Tilton J. T. farm: Sec. 34; P.O. Fair Haven. Traum Geo. f\irm; Sec. 3; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Traum H. C. farm; Sec. 9; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Traum M. farm; Sec. 4; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Tripp Anthony. TrRXBAIJCjJH JOiSEPH, Farmer; Sec. 29 ; P. O. Thomson ; born in Luzerne Co., Pa., July 13, 1829 ; came to Lee Co. m 1851, and to this Co. in 1861; is Super- visor, and has been School Director eight years; has been married twice; first wife was Miss Harriet Smith, born in the same Co.; died Sept. 24, 186^', aged 39 years, 3 months and 37 days; married again to Harriet Brink, born'in Pa.; died Jan. 24, 1877, aged 31 years, 8 months and 18 days; had five children by first wife: Mary, Catherine, Adaline, Elmira and Samuel; three children by second wife: Bertie, Nora and Alice. VORNHOFF WILLIAM, pastor Luther- an Church ; Sec. 5 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. WAGONER SYLVESTER, farmer ; Sec. 4; P. O.Mt. Carroll. Ward C. farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Fair Haven. Williams H. farmer; Sec. 18 ; P. O. Thomson. WIXGEUD JACOB, Farmer; Sec 28; P. O. Fair Haven; was born in Frank- lin Co., Pa., March 1, 1826 ; he came to this Co. in 1865; owns 117 acres; he married Miss Nancy Brechbiel, Sept. 17, 1857; she was born in the same place, Jan. 2, 1831 ; have one son and one daughter: Katie, born Nov. 6, 1863; Simon, June 22, 1867 ; ]\Ir. W. has one daughter by a for- mer marriage, Elizabeth, born Feb. 12, 1850. Wingard S. farm ; Sec. 27; P. O. Fair Haven. WRESSEIili DAVID, Farmer; Sec. 27; P. O. Fair Haven; was born in Home Dist., Upper Canada, Sept. 30, 1825 ; he came to the U. S., and to this Co., in 1839; owns 80 aci'es ; has been married twice, first wife was Elnora E. Johnson ; she was born in Pa., May 11, 1832; they were married Nov. 19, 1851; she died April 3, 1864; he married Mrs. Elizabeth Bailey, Dec. 14, 1864; she was born in Alleghany Co., Pa., Feb. 3, 1833; has one son by first wite, and three daughters by second : Saml. D., born Nov. 28, 1858; Lydia, Sept. 9, 1865; Char- lotte, June 5, 1809; Ella M., Nov. 11, 1873; Mrs. W. lias three children : Israel J., born July 29, 1853; Willis W., Nov. 29, 1856; Mary J., Aug. 14, 1862; Mr. W. served three years in the late Rebellion, in Co. D, 46fh, I. V .1. ; mustered on Dec. 1, 1861 ; was wounded in the right hand and injured in the back at the battle of the Hatchee. Wressell J. W. farm ; Sec.28 ; P.O.Fair Haven. U^RESSEM. JOSEPH, Farmer; Sec. 28 : P. O. Fair Haven ; was born in C!anada, Sept. 14, 1823; he came to the U. S., and to this Co., in 1838 ; owns 320 acres ; he married Miss Amelia Lambert, July 13, 1848; she was born in England, June 17, 1828 ; they have five sons and three daugh- ters: Saml. Y., born June 20, 1850; John, Oct. 1, 1855; Wm., June 15, 1860; Geo., July 27, 1862; Orville, July 7, 1867; Bar- bara, June 23, 1849; Mary A., Sept 16, 1852 ; Amelia, July 4, 1864 ; lost one son FAIR HAVEN TOWNSITIP. 469 and one daughter : Thos. L , born Sept. 20, 1858, died Oct., 18G3; Lena, born March 8, 1871; died Nov. 6, 187G. WRESSKLL SAJnUKIi, Farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Fair Haven; born in J^in- colnsliire, England, April 28, 1816; came to-the U. S. and to N. Y'.,with his parents, in 1818; tliey remained there about three years, and then removed to Canada; he came to Whiteside Co. in 183!). and to this Co. in the Fall of ICGo; married Miss Susan Davis; she was born in Canada, Aug. 27, 1819; no family; owns 40 acres. OCHIM HENRY, former; Sec. 14; P. O. Fair Haven. Y ZINNEL HENRY, farmer; Sec. 9; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Zinnel J. farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Fair Haven. Zugschwerdt Henry, farmer ; Sec. 16; P. O. Fair Haven. ZUGSCHWERDT HEXRY B. Farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Fair Haven; born in Hesse- Darmstadt, Germany,May 5, 1834 ; came to the U. S. and to this Co. in the Spring of 1848; owns 160 acres; married Margaret Quickbourner, Oct. 5, 1838; she was born in Germany, June 3, 1834; they have five sons and four daughters: John born May 6, 1859; Prank, Feb. 8, 1861 Eliza, May 25, 1863; George, May 3, 1865 Henry, June 3, 1867 ; Annie, Nov. 23, 1869 Fred, Jan. 6, 1871; Alice, April 27, 1873 Emily, Oct. 18, 1876. ZUGSCHWERDT WERNER, Farmer and Stock Raiser; Sec. 11; P.O. Lanark; born in Hesse-Darmstadt, Ger- many, Nov. 17, 1825 ; he left there April 18, and arrived in N. Y., June 1, 1846; came to this Co. in Sept., 1850; owns 560 acres ; married Miss Catherine Eiszfelter, April 29, I860; she was born in the same place, Oct. 22, 1840; have six sons and two daughters: William, born Feb. 4, 1861 Mary, Aug. 24, 1862; Carl, April 23, 1864 John, Dec. 28, 1866; Henry, April 17, 1870 Annie, March 5, 1872 ; Lewis, May, 23, 1874 Frank W., Dec. 11, 1876; lost one, Mary A., born March 20, 1868 ; died May 3, 1868. ^^^J%^^r~ ^^ ^-A:NIEI., Farmer and Well Driller; Sec. 22; P. O. Shannon; born in New York in 1832; came to this Co. in 1857; owns 160 acres; he is the inventor of what is known as the Boss Drill, which excels any drill in use; he married Phebe A. Cassidey iu 1854; she was born in New York, they have six children: William L., Frank L., John P., David B., Lillian M. and Nellie S. Butcher Wm. L. well driller; Sec. 22; P.O. Shannon. Butterbaugh J. F. farm ; Sec.30 ;P.O. Lanark. Butterbaugh John, retired farmer; Sec. 31 ; P.O. Lanark. Byiugton E. L. farm; Sec. 16; P.O. Lanark. /^ARTER GEORGE, farm;.P.O. Lanark. CHEESEMA]!lf OEOROE, Farmer; Sec. 25; P.O. Shannon; boru in Kent, England, Dec. 25, 1814; came to this Co. in 1858; owus 160 acres land; has held the ofUce of School Director ; married Caroline Fowle in 1842; she was born in England, have ten children: Alfred, George, Caro- line, Robert, Joseph, Elizabeth, Henry, Elijah, Esther and Charles; lost two, Har- riet and William. Cheeseman Robt. farm ; S. 25 ; P.O. Shannon. Chitty J. N. farm; Sec. 3; P.O. Shannon. Chitty O. B. f;tl-m; Sec. 10; P.O. Shannon. CHITTY R. li. Farmer; Sec. 10; P.O. Shannon; boru iu Ky. in 1826; came to this Co. Dec. 1, 1848; owus 160 acres; has held offices of School Director and Com- missioner of Highways; married M. J. Creppiu in 1851 ; she was born in Mich., and died Feb. 28, 1865; July 4, 1865, mar- ried Susan B. Potter, who was born in Ohio; has uine children by first marriage: Sarah J., Sophronia A., Robert N., Edward L., Mary, Julia, George, William H. and CHERRY GROVE TOWNSHIP. 471 Flora; five children by second marriage: Stella, John, Edna, Rosa and Charles H. Christley Philip, farm ; S. 11 ; P.O. Sliannon. Clark Henry, farm; Sec. 12; P. O. Shannon. Coon Ralph, farm; Sec. 3; P.O. Shannon. Coon Sheldon, farm; Sec. 3; P.O. Shannon. Cromwell John, farm; Sec. 29; P.O. Lanark. CRIPPEX R. H. Farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Shannon; born in Pa., in 1830; came to this Co. in 1850; owns 220 acres land; has held offices of School Director and Road Commissioner; married Miss P. Powers, in 1851; she was born in Mich., and died in June, 1865 ; in Dec, 1865, married Esther Wilkias, who was born in Ohio; had six- children by first marriage, and two by second. Crippen Wm. farmer; Sec. 4; P.O.JShannon. CURTICE JOHX, Farmer; Soc. 24; P. O. Shannon; born in Carroll Co., in 1841 ; rents iHi acres of his father; he mar- ried Mar}^ Lutz, in 1868; she was born in Pa., and died in April, 1876 ; has 3 chil- dren: Lula, William and John. DILLEHAUNTJOHNF. laborer; Sec. 6 ; P. O. Lanark. 1>ILL.EY ZEXAS R. Farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Lanark; born in Pa., 1854; came to this Co. in 1870. Dumfmeir Henry, farmer. Dysbin Clark, Sec. 6; P. O.'Lanark. Eby Jacob, farmer; Sec. 22; P.O. Shannon. Eisenbice Lee, farmer; S. 18; P. O. Lanark. Eisenbice N. W. P. O. Lanark. Eisenbice Wm., farm. Sec. 18; P. O. Lanark. Eshelmau John, fiirm hand; P. O. Lanark. Eshelman M. farm hand; P. O. Lanark. FINNEFROCK ELIAS, farmer; Sec. 20; P. O.Lanark. Forney Ellas, farm. S. 2; P. O. Shannon. Forney F. B. farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Shannon. Forney Peter, farmer ; Sec. 2; P.O. Shannon. GARNER CHARLES, retired; Sec. 30; P. O. Lanark. Garner George S. farm ; S. 29 ; P. O. Lanark. Garner J. F. farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Lanark. OARX£R I. O. Farmer; Sec. 30; P.O. Lanark; born in Randolph Co., 111., in 1829 ; came to this Co. March 3, 1834, ami is one of the oldest settlers ; his father, Francis Garner, was born in N. C, in 1787, and died in I860; his mother was Miss Amelia Crane previous to her marriage ; she was born in Knoxville, Tenn., in 1795 ; they were among the earliest settlers of the Co. Garrison M. farmer ; Sec. 8 ; P. O. Lanark. Gaul Henry, farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Lanark. Gault Samuel. 27 4j}lli]TIA]^ li. U. Farmer;Sec. 3;P. O. Shannon; born in Frceport, in 1854; came to this Co. in 1877; owns 69 acres land; married Marv Mvers, in 1876; have one child, Artliur"M. GRII^IiY A. F. Book-keeper for H. B. Puterbaiigh; Lanark; born in Oswego Co., N. Y., in 1833; came to this state in 1862, and to this Co. in 1864; holds office of Sujiervisor. Grove Jas. farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Sliannon. Grove M. farmer; Soc. 11; P. O. Shannon. Grove Sol. farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Shannon. HAMMOND JOHN, farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Lanark. HAMM<>X1> CHAS. Farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Lanark; born in Md., in 1822; came to this Co. in 1864; owns 160 acres land; has been School Director for many years, also Road Commissioner; married Miss A. Bloomfield, in 1848; she was born in Ohio; have five children: Francis H., •John E., Mary L., Chas. B. and Isaac B. Harmon John, farmer; Sec.34; P.O. Lanark. Harris Sam'l, farm; Sec. 12; P. O. Shannon. Harsh Benj. farmer; Sec. 31 ; P. O. Lanark. Harsh David, retired; Sec. 31 ; P. O. Lanark. HARSH G. \¥. Miller; Sec. 31; P.O. Lanark; born in Ohio, in 1851; came to tills Co. in 1860; married C. M. Eyler, in 1873; she was born in Md. ; have two chil- dren : Rosa L. and Ida M. HAA^ JACOR, Retired Farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Lanark; born in Pa., in 1811; came to this Co. in 1856; married Eliza- beth Puterbaugh, in 1857; she was born in Pa. ; have one child, Sarah A. Hay Samuel, farm hand ; P. O. Lanark. HEIS^IiER JOHX CiEORGE, Farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Shannon; born in Germany, in 1819; came to this country in 1851, and to this Co. in 1866; owns' 200 acres; married Christine Sliilling, in 1845; she was born in Germany; they have five children: Conrad, Maggie, Henry, Daniel and Katie. Hepfir John, laborer ; Shannon. Hofer M. fiirmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Shannon. Hofer Wm. farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Shannon. Holmes David, farmer ; Sec. 9; P.O.Shannon. HOLMEI^ THOMAS, Farmer; Sec. 10; P.O.Shannon; born in England, in 1830; came to this Co. in lb51 ; owns 671 "'..j acres; married Miss Margaret Boardman, in 1853; she was born in La Salle Co., 111.; they have five children living: AVilliam B., Martha, Mary J., Fanny and Thomas; lost five: Mary, John, Anna, Phcebe and Ida A. HOY HEXRY, Farmer; Sec. 13; P.O. Shannon; born in Pa., in -1840; came to this Co. in 1869 ; owns 210 acres land ; served three years in the 92d I. V. I., and 472 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTOET: was with Sherman in his Marcli to the Sea; married Miss Eliza R.Johnson, in 1871 ; she was born in Carroll Co. ; they have three children: Amanda, Daniel and Una. JONES ISRAEL, retired farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Shannon. Jones Jas. farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Shannon. K L EENEY GRIFFIN, farmer; P. O. Lanark. Kersey Henry, farmer ; Sec. 14; P.O. Shannon. Kersey Sam'l, farmer; Sec. 14; P.O. Shannon. Kopph John, farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Shannon. Kramer B. F. farmer ; Sec. 23 ; P. O. Shannon. Kramer W. F. farmer, Sec. 23 ; P.O.Shannon. AMM ANDREW, farmer; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Shannon. Lamm T., Sec. 1 ; P. O. Shannon. Layman S. farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Shannon. Larking Robert, farm.; S. 17; P. O. Lanark. Leonard Sam. farm.; See. 3; P. O. Shannon. Lindsey Jas. laborer; Sec. 28; P. O. Lanark. Lowman S. F. farmer; S. 36; P. O. Lanark. Lowman Scott, farm. ; Sec. 36; P. O. Lanark. Lutz Isaac, farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Shannon. Lutz John, farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Sliannon. Lutz "Wm: farmer; Sec. 4; P. 0. Shannon. M cCUNE FRANK, farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Lanark. McCune John, farmer ; Sec. 33 ; P.O. Lanark. McGinness Patrick, farm. S. 7; P.O. Lanark. Mackey Fred, farmer; Sec. 31 ; P. O. Lanark. Martin Henry M. farmer; Sec. 16. Mattis John, farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Shannon. Mattis Sol. farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Shannon. Mellinger Ed. farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Lanark. MELI^IXGER HEXRY, Farmer; Sec. 30; P. O., Lanark; born in Franklin Co., Pa., 1819; came to this Co. in 1856; has been a School Director, and held the office of Assessor two terms ; he married Sarah Wolf, in 1846; she was born in Pa., and died Sept. 5, 1875; has seven children: Annie, Edward, Emma, Ella, Alice, Ma- zie, and William. Merchant Jas. farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Lanark. Miller Abraham, farmer S. 6; P. O. Lanark. Miller J. P. renter. Miller J. farm; Sec. 6; P. O. Lanark. MOIili DAVID, Farmer; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Shannnn; born in Pcnn., 1821 ; came to this state in 1854 and to tins Co. in 1863; owns 240 acres ; has held office of School Director; he married Miss Sarah Hilde- brand, Dec. 24, 1846; .>^he was born in Penn ; they have six children : John G., Eli H., Susan Verdelia, Rosilla M., David Q. and Oscar B. Moll Eli, farmer; Sec. 12; P. 0. Shannon. Moll J. G. farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Shannon. Montague A. farm; Sec. 26; P. O. Sliannon. MooneyE. laborer; P. O. Lanark. NORTHEY \VM. Farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Shannon ; born in England, 1819; came to this countrv in 1832, to Ogle Co. in 1837, and to thi's Co. in 1859; owns 75 acres; he has carted wheat to Chicago and sold for 40 cts., and sold his pork for 11.50 per 100 lbs.; has held office of School Director; he married Fanny Basset, in 1852, she was born in N. y. ; they have four children: Mary E., Myrena, Lucy and William. PAYNE DAVID, farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Shannon. Pajme J. farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Shannon. Payne Wm. farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Shannon. Payne W. B. farm ; Sec. 11 ; P. O. Shannon. PEARSE JOHN, Farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Shannon; born in England in 1820, came to this country in 1837, and to this Co. in 1838, and during this time has lived some years in Jo Daviess Co. ; owns 240 acres; holds office of School Director; he married Miss C. Dunman in 1857; she was born in England; they have seven chil- dren: Jolin, Charles, Franklin, Alfred, Emma, Ida and Nellie. Peterson J. farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Lanark. Pratt J. farmer; Sec. 22 ; P. O. Shannon. PRATT JOHX, Farmer; Sec. 9; P.O. Shannon; born in England in 1818; came to this Co. in 1854; owns 360 acres; he married Ann Callow, in 1854; she was born in the Isle of Man. Puterbaugh A. farm ; Sec. 22 ; P. O. Sliannon. Puterbaugh D. B. farmer; Sec. 31; P.O. Lanark. PlITERRAUCJH DAVID, Farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Shannon; born in Pa. in 1817; came to this Co. in 1846; owns 678 acres in this state, and 377 acres in Iowa; he married Martha Neal, in 1840; she was born in Pa.; has nine children: Wil- lougliby, Samuel, Stephen, Isaac, Aimer, Eugene, Sarah, Minnie, Aaron. Puterbaugh Eugene, farmer; Sec. 22; P.O. Shannon. PUTERBAUGH GEORGE IV. Farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Lanark; born in Pa., 1834; came to this Co. in 1848; owns 300 acres; married Katie Sword, in 1869; has three children: Collin P., Howard R., and George E. PUTERBAUGH HEXRY, Farmer; Sec. 27; P.O.Lanark; born in Pa. in 1828; came to this Co. in 1848; ow-ns 258 aci'es; has held office of School Director; he married Ruth Prather, in 1858; siie was born in Md.; has four chil- dren : Walter Scott, Flora, Harry, Ernest. CHERRY GROVE TOWNSHIP. 47J I PUTERBAUOH HEXRY B. Farmer and Grain and Stock Dealer; Sec. 29; P.O. Lanark; bom in Pa. in 1827; came lo tliis Co. in 1827; owns 625 acres; has lield offices of Town Treasurer, Supervisor, and Justice of Uie Peace; he ships more cars of stocli and grain tlian any one shipper on the linc^ of the Western Union R. R, ; he married Miss M. E. Yontz, in 1850 ; slie was born in Md. ; has nine chihlren living: Frank P., Amanda, Ella S., Emma, Albert, Willie, Edwin, Ida, and Maud ; lost one. Puterbaugh Isaac, farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Shannon. Puterbaugh Nicholas, farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Lanark. Puterbaugh Samuel, farmer; Sec. 26; P. O. Lanark. Puterbaugh Stephen, farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Shannon. Puterbaugh Willoughby, farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Shannon. RANDALL A. E. farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Lanark. Reaper Philip, farm; Sec. 20; P.O. Lanark. Reasoner Geo. farmer ; Sec. 32 ; P.O. Lanark. Reasoner W. farmer; Sec. 32; P.O. Lanark. Reffley Fred, farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Lanark. Renner J. D. farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Lanark. Roach John, farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Lanark. Rodgers Wm. farmer; Sec. 6; P.O. Shannon. ROWIiAlTD COIiLiIX P. Farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Lanark; born in Cherry Grove Tp. ; owns 240 acres land ; married Sadie Boyd, in 1873; she was born in this Tp.; have two children: Harry M. and Clinton P. Rowland D. farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Lanark. ROWLAND GEO. H. Farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Lanark; born in this Tp., in 1848; owns 160 acres land; married Han- nah Zuck, in 1870 ; she was born in Pa. ; have three children: Bertha, Katie and Charlie. Rowland Jno., Sr., retired farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Lanark. ROWIiAl^D JOHN E. Farmer; Sec. 32; P.O.Lanark; born in Cherry Grove Tp., in 1854; owns 160 acres lancl; mar- .ried Helen A. Dubbel, in 1876; she was horn in Md.; have one child, Carrie E. Rowland S. farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Shannon. Royer Dan'l, farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Lanark. Royer D. B. carpenter; Sec.33; P.O.Lanark. Royer D. S. farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Lanark. Royer G. A. farmer Sec. 31 ; P. O. Lanark. RrBEl«l>AI.l, BEXJ. Farmer; Sec. 36; P.O.Shannon; born in Pa., in 1827; came to this Co. in 1846; owns 80 acres land; has held offices of School Di- rector and Collector; married Rebecca Wolf, in 1845; six; was born in Pa., and died in 1863; in 1864, he married Rebecca Deet, who was born in l*a. ; he has eight children: James, Henry, William, David, George, Abagail, John "and Samuel ; lost one son, Isaac. SCHNEIDER JOHN M. farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Lanark. Schrader E. farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Shannon. Sheller David, farm ; Sec. 31 ; P.O. Lanark. Sheller Samuel, farm; Sec. 30; P.O.Lanark. Shideler David, farm; Sec. 18; P.O.Lanark. Shore Daniel. SHORE JOSHUA, Farmer; Sec. 1; P. O. Siiannon ; born in Pa. in 1815; came to this Co., April 13, 1866; owns KiO acres land; married Miss Nancy Parks, in 1838; she was born in Pa. ; have seven children : Edward A., Evaline. Daniel, Nelson, Jen- nie, William and Lizzie. Smith John, farmer; Sec. 7; P.O. Lanark. SPAXiiLER FRAXK A. Farmer; Sec. 11; P.O. Shannon; born in Germany, in 1834; came to this Co. in 1850; owns 160 acres land; married Mary Stephens, in 1857 ; she was born in N. Y. ; have six children: Josephine, Joseph, Charles, Baruej% Mary and Rosa. Stall C. G. laborer; Sec. 17; P.O. Lanark. Straup E. A. farmer; Sec. 2; P.O. Shannon. Straup Henry, farm; Sec. 2; P.O. Shannon. Straup Jacob, farm; Sec. 14; P.O. Shannon. Straup John, farm; Sec. 2; P.O. Shannon. Straup Wilson G. farm ; S. 14; P.O. Shannon. Straup Wilson, farm; Sec. 2; P.O. Shannon. Straw R. B. farm; Sec. 14; P.O. Shannon. Strickler Henry, farm; Sec. 34; P.O. Lanark. Strickler Jacob H. farm ; S. 34; P.O. Lanark. Stover Benj. farm; Sec. 32; P.O. Lanark. Stubbs William, rambler. Sturtevant Jacob, lab; Sec. 17; P.O. Shannon. Sturtevant J. laborer; P. O. Shannon. Sword B. F. farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Lanark. Sword David, farmer; Sec. 21; P. O. Lanark. Sword Geo. farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Lanark. Sword John farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Shannon. Sword J. B. farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Lanark. Sword N. M. farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Lanark. Shrader H. C. farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Shannon. Sword Mon. farmer ; Sec. 32 ; P. O. Lanark. Sword Saml. farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Lanark. TEMPI.E5IAX JOSEPH, Farm er; Sec. 2; P. O. Shannon; born in the place he now lives, in 1853; owns 120 acres; he married Miss S. Verdelia Moll, in 1877; she was born in Stephenson Co. THORXTOX <;E0. Farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Lanark; born in Nottinghamshire, England, in 1820; came to this (Jo. in 1853; 474 CAKROLL COUNTY DIRECTOKYt owns 220 acres; has held office of School Director; he married Miss A. Holmes, in 1851; she was born in Enghind, and died Feb. 21, 1877 ; has three children : Mary A., John W. and Elizabeth. UPDEGRAPH WILLIAM, farmer; Sec. 23 ; P. O. Shannon. ^ TAN BROCKLIN NELSON, farmer ; Sec. V 8 ; P. O. Lanark. Van Brocklin S. farmer; Sec. 8 P. O. Lanark. VAN BROCKLIX GILES, Farm er; P. O. Lanark; born in N. Y., March 18, 1824; came to this state, Oct. 15, 1849; has held offices of School Director, Town Trustee and Collector; he married Matilda Garrison, March 14, 1852; she was born in Pa. ; has four children : Nelson M., Silas G., Francis S antl Phebe R. ; lost two : Eunice E. and Maurice G. ARBLE AARON, farmer ; Sec 34 ; P. O. Lanark. Weigle Jacob, farmer; Sec. 3 ; P. O. Shannon. Whitmer A. M. carp. Sec. 21 : P. O. Lanark. 1VILF0:FCG JAMES, Farmer; Sec. 1; P. O. Shannon; born in Ind., 1829; came to this Co. in 1856 ; owns 185 acres ; has held offices of School Director, School Trustee, Road Commissioner aud Collec- tor; he married Miss Elizabeth Hepbcrn, in 1850; she was born in Ind.; they have eight children living: Martin, Marinda, Phrobe, William, Mary, George, John and Thomas. Wilfong M. farmer; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Shannon. w Wilhelm E. farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Shannon. Wilhelm H. farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Shannon. Wilhelm G. farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Shannon. Willey R. farmer; Seel; P. O. Shannon. WII.L.EY WM. Farmer; Sec. 1 ; P.O. Shannon ; born in England, in 1809 ; came to this country in 1831, and to this Co. in 1837; owns 200 acres; has held office of School Director; he mar- ried Miss Jane Pearse, in 1844; she was born in England; they have six children living: Doratliy J., Mary C, Robert P., Maggie F., John A. and Abraham L. ; lost three: John, Elizabeth aud William. Wolf S. farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Shannon. Wolford D. farmer ; Sec. 19; P. O. Lanark. ZIER JOH^r, Farmer; Sec.16; P.O. Shannon ; born in Germanj^ in 1829; came to this country, in 1849, and to this Co., in 1854; owns 214 acres; he married Margaret Dieterich, Dec. 4, 1857 ; she was born iu Germany; they have three chil- dren : Emanuel Lenford and John. ZIER PAUL., Farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Lanark; born iu Germauy, in 1824; came to this country, in 1849 ; lived tive years in Penn., and came to this Co., in 1854; owns 230 acres; has sold pork for $1 per 100 pounds; has worked for $12 per month ; he married Lizzie Paul, in 1853 ; she was born in Germauy; they have four children : Mary, Margaret, George H. and Frank. Zuck David, farmer; Sec. 21 ; P. O.Lanark. Zuck Jacob, farmer; Sec. 21: P. O. Lanark. Zuck Samuel, farmer; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Lanark. SHANNON TOWNSHIP. 475 SHANNON TOWNSHIP. ALEXANDER JAMES, retired farmer ; Shannon. Amelsberg Benhard, laborer; Shannon. Amelsberg Dick, teamster; Sliannon. Artz Amos, teamster; Shannon. Artz Sam, farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Shannon. Ayers Mahlon, well driller; Shannon. Aj^ers Robert, well driller ; Shannon. B ARNES WILLIAM H. farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Shannon. BARXKS JEFFERSON, Farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Shannon; born in Mary- land, in 1827; came to this Co., in 1871; owns 560 acres; he married Miss Amanda Dye, in 1853 ; she was born in Maryland ; has four children : William H., JohnJ., Ed- ward S., and Delpha ; lost one daughter, Louisa. Barron Jos., farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Shannon. Barron Thos. Sr., farm; S. 6; P.O. Shannon. BABROX THO:»IAS, Jr. Farmer; Sec. 6 ; P. O. Shannon ; born in Ireland in 1831; came to this state in 1849; has held office of Road Commissioner; owns 450 acres ; he married Miss Ann Barron, in 1862; she was born in Ireland; has four children : Mary J., William H., C. Agnes, and Alice C. BAYJSORE JOSEPH, Miller; Shan- non; born in Pa., in 1836; came to this Co. in 1877 ; he is proprietor of the Shannon Steam Mills; he married Miss Eliza Medora, in 1858; she was born in Pa. ; has two children : Elmer and Merrill ; lost two, Russell and Merritt. Bear F. X. clerk; Shannon. Beahler Reuben, shoemaker; Shannon. Beck Joseph, farmer ; Sec. 17 ; P.O. Shannon. Beggin Patrick, laborer ; Shannon. Beldt John, farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Shannon. Berket Henry, laborer; Shannon. Black William, blacksmith; Shannon. BOHEX J. T. Shoemaker; Shannon; born in Germany, in 1825 ; came to this Co. in 1855; married Hannah Feltmun, in 1856; she was born in German}'; they have si.v children: Herman, Elias, John, Lizzie, Mary and Hannah. Bolinger Eli, farmer; Sec. 7; P.O.Shannon. Bo wen James, farmer; P. O. Cherry Grove. Bowers H. farmer; Sec. 31 ; P. O. Shannon. Bow-ers Jos. farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Shannon Brandt M. L. well driller; Shannon. Brenner Benjamin, farmer; P. O. Shannon. Brenner Henry, wagon maker; Shannon. Bromse Wilkie, farmer. Brown Sanford, carpenter; Shannon. Burt Edmund, stock dealer; Shannon. BurtR. B. farmer; Sec. 30; P.O.Shannon. Burt AVm. farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Shannon. BIJTTERBAIJGH S. H. Druggist; Shannon; born in Pa. in 1844; came to this Co. in 1849; has been established in business 9 years; lie enlisted in the 146th I. V. I., and served until the regiment was mustered out; has held office of Town Clerk; married Miss M. Giddings, in 1868; they have four children: Anna M., Lucia G., Meda and Ethel. Byers D. C. farmer ; Sec. 31 ; P.O.Shannon. BYERS GEO. C. Farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Shannon ; born in Blair Co., Pa., in 1844; came to this Co. in 1854; owns 160 acres ; married Miss Mary Bossier, in 1873 ; she was born in Pa. ; they have one child, Charles H.; enlisted in the 142d I. V. I., and afterwards re-enlisted in the loth I. V. I., and served until the close of the war. CAMPBELL GEORGE, laborer; Shan- non. Cannon Michael, laborer; Shannon. Carter George, farmer ; Sec. 5 ; P. O. Shannon. Clark Jolin, blind man; Shannon. Clark Owen, stone mason; Shannon. COIil^IXS CHARI^ES C. Grain Dealer: Shannon; born in Orleans Co., N. Y., in 1831; came to this Co. in 1865; he married Miss Cornelia Goodrich, in 1856; s' ewas born in N. Y; thev have three children: Minnie B., Kitty G. and Albert, lost one son, Harvey. Connelly R. clerk i)ost office; Shannon. Conner P. laborer; Shannon. COOK R. M. of the firm of Sherwood & Cook, Banker?, Shannon; born in New Hampshire in 1835; can>e to this Co. in 1856; owns 80 acres; has held offices of Town Clerk, Supervisor, School Trustee, and School Director; he married Miss Phebe Sherwood, in 1863 ; she was born in N. Y; they have five children: Hattie E., Emma, Alice, Harry S. and Herbert. Cooney Frank, laborer; Shannon. CORRIE W1LI.I.4M, Painter; Sliannon; born in Scotland in 1845; came to this Co. in 1874 ; he married Anna Black, in 1866; she was born in Ogle Co. ; they have four children: Belle, William A., Edward and Blanche. Coulter J. H. meat market; Shannon. CO'WAX W. S. Grain Dealer, Shan- non; born in Peun. 1849; came to this Co. in 1856; married ^MissLucy Hileman, in 1873; she was bornjn Penn. 4T6 CARKOLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: Cowley Joseph, Shannon. COWIiKY T. C. Hardware anil House Furnishins; Goods, Shannon; born in Mass. in 1852; came to this Co. in 1860. Crabtree M. farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Shannon. Cram D. farmer; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Sliaunou. DANIELS JA.COB,fcirmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Shannon. Daniels A.. farmer; Sec. 33; P. O.Shannon. DEAIi A. W. Druggist and Dealer in Stationery, Paper Hangings, etc.. Shan- non; born in Penu. in 1849; came to this Co. in 1871 ; he is associated in business with Jno. C. Moyer, under the tirm name of Deal & Moyer; he married Miss Lor- etta Madison, Dec. 25, in 1872; she was born in Illinois; they have one child, Nevvia, lost one daughter. Dellinger B. L. stone mason; Shannon. D0I>D;S AlfDRElV, Farmer; Sec. 6; P.O. Shannon; born in Scotland in 1809; came to America in 1831, and settled in Savanna in 1837, and is one of the oldest settlers ; owns 160 acres; has held offices of School Director, Highway Com- missioner, and Supervisor; he married Miss Elizabeth Pearse, in 1838; she was born in England; has five children: Wil- liam, Mary, Joseph, Dollie, and Andrew. Dodds Joseph, farmer ; Sec. 6 ; P.O. Shannon. DODDH WJI. Clerk for C. C. Collins; Shannon; born in Savanna, Carroll Co., in 1839; he married O. E. Dougherty, in 1867 ; she was born in Ohio ; has one child, Ida, by former marriage, and two by second marriage, Zula G. and Wm. Martin. Dunman John, laborer; Shannon. Dugard Charles, laborer; Shannon. E BY JOSEPH, retired farmer ; Shannon. EICHHOETZ DANIEL., Grain and Stock Dealer; Shannon; born m Pa. in 1835; came to tliis state in 1855, and to this Co. in 1859; owns 160 acres; has held offices of Road Commissioner, Town Clerk, School Director and School Trustee ; he married Miss L. Neikirk, in Jan. 1863 ; she was born in Md. ; has one child living ; lost four. Eisenbise John, farm ; Sec.29 ; P.O. Shannon. Erb Joseph, farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Shannon. ■ppLORY HENRY, blacksmith ; Shannon. Flory John, R. R. carpenter; Shannon. Flory Louis, cooper; Shannon. Fox Frank, teamster; Shannon. FRUCKSEX I.ITCAS, Farmer; Sec. 4; P. U. Shannon; born in Germany, 1838 ; came to this country in 1854 : owns 280 acres; has held olfice of School Director; he married Miss Taka Kards, in 1865; she was born in Germany ; has four chil" dren, Peter, Jopa, Nannie and Fukal. FRY (GEORGE, Retired Farmer; Shannon; born in Germany in 1814; came to this country in 1830, and to Ogle Co. in 1852 ; owns 260 acres ; he married Margaret Kline, in 1840; she was born in Germany; has ten children: Christianson, Jacob, Samuel, George, Moses, Catharine, Eliza- beth, Mary, Lucy, and Sarah ; lost two. GALLAGHER PETER, laborer; Shan- non. Garrity Pat. laborer; Shannon. OEMMIEE WM. Farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Shannon ; born in Pa., in 1826 ; came to this stale in 1852, and to this Co. in 1857; owns 202 acres ; holds office of School Di- rector and Assessor; married Miss Susan Brenner, in 1850; she was born inPa. ; have nine children : Wiley, Calvin, Emma J., Howard S., William N., Carrie I., Etta, Luella M., John A. and Harry E. Gemmill W. C. Gerhart Benjamin, hostler. Gettemy H. H. farmer ; Sec. 21 ; P.O.Shannon. Giddings V. farmer; Sec. 5 ; P. O. Shannon. Good Elias, farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Shannon. Guyer Wm. C. farmer ; Sec. 28 ; P.O.Shannon. H ARMAN CHRIST, farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Shannon. Hartman J. farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Shannon. HAITGHEY JOHN Y. Farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Shannon; born in Jeflerson Co., O., in 1821 ; came to this Co. in I860; owns 80 acres ; has held oflice of School Direc- tor; married Miss Mary J. Ewing, in 1846; she was born in Pa.; they have four chil- dren living: James H., Mary J., John E. and Laura B. ; lost five. HEAEY RICHARD W. Insurance Agent, Real Estate Dealer and Money Loaner; Shannon; born in Wyoming Co., N. Y., in 1835; came to this Co. Aug. 5, 1845; enlisted in the 15th I. V. I., and served until the regiment was mustered out; married Cora Z. Lambert, in 1856; she was born in Pa. ; they have seven chil- dren: Livingston L., Nellie, Clyde M., Fay B., Hattie E., Stewart L. and Cora Z. ; lost one daughter, Eulalia. Heber Mat. carpenter; Shannon. HERMAJf DAVID, Farmer; Shan- non; born in Pa., in 1818; came to this Co. in 1866; owns 110 acres; married Rachel Graves, in 1840; she was born in Pa ; they have six children: Manuel, William, Lincoln, Sarah, Aurora and Mary ; lost two : Henry and Robert. Herman M. H. laborer; Shannon. Hiller}- Lemuel, preacher; Shannon. mXES C Dealer in Hardware, Stoves, Agricultural Implements and Tinware; born in Germany in 1833 ; came to this SHANNON TOWNSHIP 477 Co. in 1865 ; has served as Town Trustee • and and Police Magistrate; he married Elizabeth Wirth, in 1857; she was born in Pa.; has ten children; Clara, Anna, l\ob- ert, Maggie, Katie, Eda, Josephine, Theo- dore, Paul, and Fred; lost two, Minerva and Lizzie. Hood William, tailor; Shannon. Hoymau H. H. grain buyer ; Shannon. Humbert D. L. laborer; Shannon. Hursh Sam. L. teacher; Shannon. Hyzer Andrew, farm ; Sec. ;31 : P.O. Shannon. HYZER PETER, Farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Shannon; born in N. Y., 1828; came to this Co. in 1855 ; owns 16t» acres ; has held offices of School Director and Jus- tice of the Peace; he married Elizabeth Hoyt, in 1852; she was born in N. Y.; has five children : Hannah, Andrew H., Sarah E., Abraham L., Emma J. I RVIN LOTTM. well driller; Shannon. KEHM JACOB, Lumber and Coal Dealer ; Shannon ; born in Ger- many in 1832; came to this Co., in 1861; has served as Town Trustee ; he married Miss Catherine Meinzear, in 1861 ; slie was was born in Germany ; has three children : Jacob L., Luella, and Clayton W. ; lost two; he enlisted in the 74th I. V. I., and ??■ was discharged for disability. Kettner Peter R. school teacher ;^Sec. 20; P. O. Shannon. Kenniger Jas. farmer; Sec. 7; P.O. Shannon. KIM:»IERLIXE .TACOB, lletired Farmer; Shannon; born in Pa., in 1811; came to this Co., in 1854; has held office of School Director: he married Miss Nancy Becker, in 1830 ; she was born in Pa.; has four children: Julia, Reuben, Mary, Ellen, Jennie ; lost six. Kinney John, section boss ; Shannon. Krider Christ, Sec. 9; Shannon. Krider Eli, Sec. 9; P. O. Shannon. Krocker John, grocerymau ; Shannon. Ki'uiger E. farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Shannon. LASHELL CLARENCE, clerk; Shan- non. Lashell D. H. egg and butter dealer. Lashell George M. merchant; Shannon. L.ASHELL J. S. Of the firm J. S. Lashell So Son; Shannon; Dealers in Dry Goods, Groceries, Boots and Shoes, Hats and Caps; Itoru in Penn., in 1815; came to this state in 18.54, and to this Co. in 1861 ; has held office of School Trustee and School Director, Supervisor and School Treasurer ten years ; he married Miss Martha Kijjp, in 1837; she was born in Penn.; they have eight children: George, David, tydia, Mary, Anna, Clar- ence, Charles and William. LAUKER JAMES, Retired Farmer; Shannon : born in Penn., 1825 ; came to this Co. in 1850; owns 160 acres; has held offices of School Director, Commis- sioner of Highways, Supervisor and Col- lector; he married Miss Sarah Sanders, in 1847; she was born in Penn.; they have nine children : Mary S., AnnaE., Sarah F., Nancy J., Emma A., Lucy A., Amanda G., James, Madison and Daniel S. Leonard John A. carpenter; Shannon. Lichtenberger William. Linderman A. F. merchant; Shannon. Lockman Fred, grocery ; Shannon. Lory Abraham, butcher; Shannon. Lutz B. F. teacher; Shannon. M cCOURT B. laborer; Lanark. McGinnis Frank, laborer; Shannon. McGregor J. W. retired; Shannon. ]\[cGuire James, laborer; Shannon. McNamond T. railroad laborer; Shannon. McNutt T. G. farm ; Sec. 7 ; P. O. Shannon. Mattingly George, constable; Shannon. MASTIX J. M. I>. Lumber and Coal Dealer, Shannon; born in Ohio in 1825; settled in Stephenson Co. in 1825, and came to this Co. in 1861 ; has held offices of Collector and School Trustee, and hokis offices of Justice of the Peace and Super- visor; is Chairman of the Board; prac- ticed medicine many years; married Miss Catherine Dougherty, in 1853; she was born in Ohio; they have three children: George C, James "W. and Maggie. Miller Geo. blacksmith. Shannon. Miller J. B. retired; Shannon. Mishler Bartou,dealer in ag. imp. ; Shannon. Molchior H. shoemaker; Shannon. Moran Mat. F. Shannon. Mozer C. retired fiirmer; Shannon. MOYER .llfO.C. of the firm of Deal & Moyer, Dealers in Drugs, Stationery and Wall Paper, Shannon; born in Dau- phin Co., Penn., in 1854; came to this Co. in 1870. Moyer Wm. farm hand ; Shannon. Mulvaney J. farmer; Sec. 5; Shannon. Mulvaney R. farm; Sec. 5; P. O. Shannon. Myers L. well driller; Shannon. NEWCOMER T. P. Dealer in Dry Goods, Groceries, Boots arid Shoes, etc.. Shannon; born in Penn. in 1829; came to this state in 1857 and to thisCo. in 1864; has held office of Pos^ master for the past four years; is Justice of the Peace and School" Trustee; he mar- ried Miss Anna M. Conway, in 1856; she was born in Penn ; they liave two chil- dren : Gertrude ancl Hortense. 478 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: NESSE5IKIKR COXKAD, Far mer; Sec. IG; P. O. Shannon; born in Germany, 1816; came to this Co. in 18G3; (m-ns 440 acres; he married Christine Ritchmeyer in 1855 ; tliey have five cliil- dren : Fred, Harmon, Caroline, August and William ; Mrs. Nessemeier has one son by former marriage: Henry Ritch- mej'er. UrORTHEY Fl.IJAH, Jeweler and Watchmaker, Shannon; born in England in 1826; came to this country' in 1832, and to this Co. in 1854; has served as School Director; he married Eliza Droze, June 13, 1850; she was born in Philadelphia. O'BRIEN P. farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Shan- non. ■pASSHITZ MAT, Cherry Grove. Peterson E. E. carpenter; Shannon. Piper J. F. carpenter; Shannon. Potorf W. H. retired farmer ; REDDINGTON DENNIS, teamster; Shannon. Reddington Ed. teamster; Shannon. Reddington J. laborer; Shannon. Reddington Patrick, laborer ; Shannon. Richards Mat. carpenter ; Shannon. Rogers John, retired ; Shannon. Rummel George, laborer; Shannon. R1JMMEL.L, JOHX, Furniture Deal- er and Undertaker, Shannon ; born in Germany, in 1815; came to this country in 1844;* and to this Co. in 1874; owns 170 acres in Ogle Co.; he married Mary L. Guyerin 1845; she was born in Germany ; has seven children -. George, William, Rich- ard, Louisa, Joim, Cornelius and Eliza- beth ; lost five. Rummel William, clerk ; Shannon. OHANER MIKE, merchant; Shannon. SHAFER GEORGE, Farmer; Sec.l6; P. O. Shannon; born in Germany; came to this country in 1830, and to this Co. in 1852; owns 500 acres; has held office of School Director; he married Miss Margar- etta Miller, in 1841 ; she was born in Ger- many; has ten children: William H., Elizabeth, Melvina, Martha, Marj^Michael, Reuben, George, Joseph and Wesley. Shafer George, farmer ; Sec. 16 ; P.O.Shannon. Shannon William, Shannon. ShefHer .J. restaurant; Shannon. Shelly E. A. farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Shannon. Sherwood Charles, banker; Shannon. Shily B. F. saddle and harness maker; Shaimon. Shily Frank, farmer. Shirk Levi B. farm; Sec. 16; P.O. Shannon. Shirk H. L. farmer; Sec. 9; P. O. Shannon. Shirk Samuel B. retired; Shannon. Shore N. C. laborer; Shannon. Shout James A. butcher; Shannon. Shout J. A. retired; Shannon. Sizer Thomas, well driller: Shannon. Smith C. A. carpenter; Shannon. SMITH JOHX ¥., M. !>., Physician and Surgeon ; Shannon ; born in Canada, June, 1843; came to this Co. in 1873; he married Miss Wealthy Taber, in 1877 ; she was born in Ohio. Smith Philetus, retired; Shannon. SMITH T. A., M. D., Physician and Surgeon; born in Byron, Ogle Co., Dec. 30, 1846; came to this Co., 1874; he mar- ried Miss Lydia Kellogg, Jan. 1, 1873; has one child. Snow D. plasterer; Shannon. SPEEXBURGH PETER, Proprie tor of tlie Shannon House ; Shannon ; born in N. Y. in 1831; he came to this Co. in 1864; he married Adelia A. Jones, in 1852; she w'as born in N. Y., and died in 1863 ; he married for his second wife Miss Emily De Lopp, in 1869; she was born in Wis. ; has four children by first marriage : Marv E., Effie M., Ada B., and Leonidas D., and two by second marriage: Arte- misia and lone. Spengler Charles, blacksmith; Shannon. Spengler John, shoemaker; Shannon. Spengler Joseph, retired ; Shannon. Spies Jacob, retired ; Shannon. Sprogle S. H. physician; Shannon. Spriugstead Wm. restaurant; Shannon. Stineman Jacob, drayman ; Shannon. Stoner David, farmer. Stoner Henry, retired farmer; Lanark. Stoner Jacob, farmer; Sec. 29; P.O.Shannon. STOKER SOEOMOX, Farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Shannon; born in Pa., in 1846; came to this Co. in 1877; owns 120 acres; married Miss Mary Fry, in 1872 ; she was born in Ogle Co. ; they have two children : Laura M. and Edgar R. Stonerook S. farmer; Sec. 20; P.O. Shannon. Strow N. H. retired farmer ; Shannon. TEMPLE BENJAMIN, farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Shannon. Temple H. farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Shannon. Temple W. farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Shannon. THOMETZ STEPHEX, Restau- rant and Confectionery; born in Austria, in 1840; came to this Co. in 1869; married Miss EllaReichard, in 1865; she was bom in Cook Co., 111.; they have six children: Michael. Margaretta, Henry, Annie, Mat- tie and Tracj-. Thornton John, laborer ; Shannon. SHANNON TOWNSHIP. 479 Truckermiller C. F. clerk; Shannon. T TANDERLAS B. plasterer; Shannon. Vauglian M. railroad hand ; Shannon. Vaughan Wm. railroad hand; Shannon. TTTIIITMORE ED. laborer. Whitmore George N. constable; Shannon. ^VHITJE J. D. Shannon; born in O., in 1834; came to this state in 1854, and to this Co. in 1857 ; married Mrs. S. C. Bole, in 1874; she was born in Pa.; has two children by former marriage: Hortie and Lida. Whisler Victor; laborer; Shannon. Wiche Frank, harness maker; Sliannon. Williamson J. farmer ; Sec. 20 ; P.O.Shannon. Wimer Wra. J. farmer ; Sec. 10 ; P.O. Sliannon. Wolf S. R. fcirmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Shannon. Y KAGER A. Lumber and Coal Dealer; Shannon; born in Pa., July 15, 1821; came to this Co., April 15, 1864; has held oflice of School Director; mar- ried Lydia Werner, in 1844; she was born in Pa.; they have five children: Delia, Enoch L., Lizzie, Mary J. and Hannah. ZINN PETER, carpenter. FREEDOM TOWNSHIP. ADAMS CHRIST, farmer 36; P. O. Lanark. Adams Robert J. farm ; S. 3 ; P. O. Lanark. Armoland Samuel, lives with father, John S. Arnold J. S. farmer; Sec. 9; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Arnold Wallace, Sec 2 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Awbrey Thos. farm renter ; Sec. 19; P. O. Ml. Carroll. BAKER HENRY, farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Lanark. Baumbaugh J. S. farm ; S. 21 ; P. O. Lanark. Bashaw D. E. farm ; Sec. 6 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Bashaw J. farmer. Bashaw Oliver, lives with father, D. E. Bashaw W. D. farm ; S. 6 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Bast Conrad, farmer; Sec. 14; P.O.Lanark. Beeler P. farmer; Sec. 27; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Bender G., Sr., farm; Sec. 27; P. O. Lanark. Bissicummer U. farmer ; Sec. 17 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Blair John, farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Lanark. Bopp A., Sr., farmer; Sec. 11 ; P. O. Lanark. CARTER S. E. farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Lanark. Cleridence J. T. laborer; Mt. Carroll. Collins S. farmer; Sec. 9; P. O. Lanark. DAUGHTERTY JONES H. farmer; Sec. 15; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Dean Oscar G. farmer; Sec.l2; P.O. Lanark. Dean H. Isaac, farm; Sec. 12; P.O. Lanark. Ditsworth H. farmer; Sec. 26; P.O. Lanark. Dysling Frank, farm ; Sec. 1 ; P.O. Lanark. Dyslin Lewis H. farm; Sec. 1; P.O.Lanark. Dyslin Morris, farm; Sec. 1 ; P.O. Lanark. EBY MATHIAS, farm; Sec. 22; P. O. Lanark. Eisenbise G. farm; Sec. 21 ; P.O. Mt. CaiToll. Emert Jno. farm; Sec. 33; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Eslierman David B. rents farm; Sec. 30; P.O. Lanark. Eserhart Joseph, laborer; P.O. Mt. Carroll. FEEZER LEWIS, farmer; Sec. 24; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Frederick A. farm; Sec. 6; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Fritz Jno. Sec. 31 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. FRITZ WIIililAin, Farmer and Stock Raiser; Sec. 31; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Washington Co., Md., July 13, 1828; came to tlm Co. in 1855; owns 136 acres land, valued at $8,160; is a demo- crat ; never held any office ; no office man ; married Christina Richmond, of Alle- ghany Co., Pa. ; had eleven children : George, William, Samuel, Thomas, John, Catherine, Margaret, Emma, David, Ralph and Franklin. Fritz Wm., Jr., Sec. 31 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. GIDDINGS JABEZ, farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Lanark. Giddings Luther, Sec. 3; P. O. Lanark. Gill Eli, farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Lanark. Grimm L.M. laborer; S.30; P.O. Mt.Carroll. HARST CONRAD, farmer; Sec. 19; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Hawks W. H. farmer; Sec. 35; P.O. Lanark. Haynes W. H. farm ; S. 19 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. HESIS CHRISTOPHER L.. Farm- er; Sec. 19; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Baltimore, Md., Oct. 18, 1833; came to this Co. in May, 1847; married Nabby Eliza Rowley, Dec. 25, 1867; she was born in Armstiong Co., Pa., Dec. 14, 1840; she 480 CAKKOLL COUNTY DiKECTORY! came to this Co. Oct. 15, 1854 ; he enlisted in Co. M, 2cl Col. V. C, Jan. 21, 1863; discharged Sept. 23, 1865; did good ser- vice in Missouri against the rebels. Hess L. farmer; Sec. 19; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Howell A. G. M. farm ; Sec.35 ; P.O. Lanark. Howell Henry, with father; Sec.35; P.O. Lanark. Howell Isaac N. Sec. 35 ; 'P. O. Mt. Carroll. HO^VELIi J AS. R. Farmer; Sec.35; P. O. Lanark; owns 102 acres land in this Co., valued at $70 per acre; 100 in Iowa, valued at $10 i)er acre; born in Hao:ars- towu, Washington Co., Md., July 21, f823; came to this Co. in the Fall of 1845; en- listed in the 71st I. V. I., July 9, 1862; discharged Oct. 29, 1862, having served his time of enlistment ; democrat ; Christian Baptist; married Barbara Eshelnian, March 1, 1849; she was born at Sidehill, Bedford Co., Pa., July 20, 1822; have had six children : Abram G., Thomas F., Han- nah S., Grace N., Charles S. (deceased), Joseph ]\r. ; his son, Thomas F., and daugliter, Hannah S., were the first wliite childi-en in Kock Creek Tp., where. Lanark now stands. Howell Thos. F. lives with father, Jas. R. Hungerford Grant," farmer ; Sec. 20; P.O. Mt. Carroll. ILER DAVID, farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Her John, farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Lanark. JACKSO]^ JAMES H. Farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. xMt. Carroll; rents fiu'm; was born May 13, 1839, in ilarion Co., Ind. ;cnmeto tliis Co., 1841 ; republican; Methodist; enlisted May 24, 1801, in the 15th I. V. I.; was in 20 engagements; dis- charged May 24, 1864; married, Aug. 1, 1864, Jane E. Stakemiller, who was born Jan. 19, 1845; they have had eight chil- dren: Alexis W., born Jan. 26, 1866; Mary C, April 29, 1867; Anna M., Jan. 30, 1869; Etta W., Aug. 3, 1870; Samuel S., Nov. 1, 1871 ; Jane E., Aug. 25, 1873, died July 18, 1874; Lulu May, June 2, 1875; Bertha Clara, Oct. 13, 1877. Johnston J. M. farm; S. 18; P.O. Mt.Carroll. Johnston W. farm; Sec. 20; P.O. Mt.Carroll. KAUFMAN D. farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Kaufman G. farm ; Sec. 6 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. KEISTER 1>AV1D, Farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Shannon; owns 120 acres land; value, $30 per acre; repul)lican; Evan- gelical; born, June 2, 1844, in Portage, Ohio; came to this Co., June 2, 1868; enlisted Aug. 9, 1862, in the 93d I. V. I.; was in two engagements — Jackson and Champion Hill, Miss.; was wounded in the last cngagenu'nt ; dis(;harged June 8, 1865; marriecl Dorothy Behringer, who was born in Wurtemberg, Germany, Aug. 26, 1849 ; they have four children : William Henry, Ida May, Junsger Eliza, Harriet. Klippings F. farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Lanark. LAIRD WILLIAM R. farmer; Sec.35; P. O. Lanark. Landt Jerry, farmer; Sec. 2; P.O. Lanark. Layman Andrew, Sr., farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Layman And., Jr., Sec. 29 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Lohr Jacob, auctioneer ; Mt. Carroll. Lowman A. farm ; Sec. 33 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Lowman H. F. farm ; S. 33 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Lowman Jos. M. Sec. 33; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Ludwick W. farm ; Sec. T; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Ludwick M. S. farm ; Sec. 5 ; P.O. Mt.Carroll. M ( ALHATTAN JOHN, farmer ; Sec. 26 ; P.O. Lanark. MILLER BEXJAMi:Sf F. Farmer; Sec. 35; P.O. Lanark; born in Washing- ton Co., Md., April 15, 1842; came to this Co. Sept. 29, 1869; owns 40 acres land, valued at $65 per acre; is a republican; member Methodist Church; married IVIary Mark, July 2, 1868; she was born in Free- dom, this Co; have had two children: Francis P., born Oct. 9, 1869, died March 16, 1876; Iva Auba, born Nov. 28, 1873. Miller Jacob H. (lives with his father, Jona- than) P.O. Lanark. Miller Jonathan, farm; S. 36; P.O. Lanark. Miller Henry, farm; Sec. 13; P.O. Lanark. Miller John E. farm; Sec. 16; P.O. Lanark. MOFFETT GARJfER (Deceased), born in Va., in Jan., 18U7 ; came to this Co. in 1836; was among the earliest set- tlers of the Co.; died in Oct., 1850; was Co. Superintendent of Schools of this Co. for many years, and was a member of the second Constitutional Convention of this state for revising the constitution ; married Miss Mary J. Davis, who was born in Wash- ington Co., Va. ; she still survives him; he left five children : William, John, Robert, Sarah and Margaret. Moftitt John, farmer; Sec. 26; P.O. Lanark. Moore Jacob, farm ; Sec. 31 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Moore Harlye, fiirm; S.31; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Murmert S., Sr., far ; Sec. 18 ; P.O. Mt.Carroll. Murmert S., Jr., lives with father, S., Sr. Myers Bart, Sec. 30; P. O. Mt. Carroll. MYERS DAXIEL, Farmer; Sec. 19; P. (). Mt. Carroll; owns 79 acres of land in this Co., and 14 acres in Jo Daviess Co.; born April 4, 1850, in Freedom, Carroll Co., 111.; married Susan Deitrick, Nov. 11, 1869 ; she was born Oct. 13, 1850, in Free- dom, Carroll Co , 111. ; the_>\have three chil- dren ; Amos, Henry and Edd)-. MYERS FRAXKIilX, Farmer; Sec. 28 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll ; was born Feb. 21, 1847, at Freedom, Carroll Co., 111. ; mar- FREEDOM TOWNSHIP. 481 riecl Margaret A. Eisenbise, Feb. 13, 1872; slie was born Oct. 13, 1851, in Elkhart Co., Incl. ; they liave one chikl, Lyman, born Feb. 15, 187-4; owns 120 acres hind; value, $50 per acre; has taught school and been School Trustce_four yeai's. Myers Paul, farm ; Sec. 30 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. N ASON JESSE, farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Noble John, farm; Sec. 6; P. O. Mt. Carroll. XOBLF. ^VII.I^IAIff, Farmer ; Sec.22; P. O. Mt. Carroll ; was born April 15, 1844, in Ireland; married Saraii Smith, Aug. 9, 1867; she was born July Ki, 184s, in Wash- ington Co., Md. ; thej' have six cliildren: Willie, Joseph, John, Laura, Ella and Lib- by ; enlisted Aug., 1862, in the 45th 111. Lead Mine Regt. Ini't.; re-enlisted in the 45th, Jan. 5, 1864; served during the war; was in twenty-three engagements ; 1 iberal repub- lican. o RR JESSE, farnier; Sec. 26; P. O. Mt. Carroll. OVERCASH SAMlIEIi, Black- smith: Sec. 21; P. O. Lanark; was born June 10,1825, in Franklin Co., Pa.; mar- ried Rebecca Lehman, Feb. 8, 1848; slie was born Nov. 25, 1823, in Green Tp., Franklin Co., Pa; they have tive children: Jacob, Daniel, Franklin, Ella and Alta; came to this Co. March 17, 1875 ; worked at blacksmitliing twenty-four years; taken prisoner by Gen. Lee's Army at the time of liis raid in Pa., and held ten days. PARKER JOHN P. Farmer; Sec. 27; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Paul G. H. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Lanark. Phyle M. former; Sec. 22; P. O. Lanark. Peterbaugh Martin, farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Lanark. R ENNER ALBERT, Lanark. RennerEIi P. farmer; Sec. 9; P. O. Lanark. Renner Dan. farmer; Sec. 9; P. O. Lanark. Renner David, farmer; Sec. 9; P. O.Lanark. Renner Nat, farmer ; Sec. 3 ; P. O. Lanark. Renner Sam. farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Lanark. Renner Simon P. farm. ; S. 6 ; P. O. Lanark. Rituour A. farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Lanark. Ritenour Adam, Sr. Rhan Henry, farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Lanark. Rousch Kasper, farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Rouser C. Sec. 18; P. O. Mt. Carroll.. RouserJno. D. farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Roy er Dan. farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Lanark. SHADT WILLIAM, farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Lanark. Sing W. farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Lanark. Sisler D. farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Mt. Carroll. !!!»fiEEK CiJEO. V. Farmer; Sec. 23; P. (). I.aii.uk; boi'n in (Jarroll Co., Md., in 1847; canu! to this Co., in 1853; owns 220 acres; holds oflicesof Town Clerk, Justice of the Peace and Scliool Director; he married Katie Ditswarth, in 1868; she was born in Penn. Slifer J. W. painter; Sec. 29; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Smith C. farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Smith E. farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Mt. CarroU. Sondcrs J. farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Spears J. E. farmer; Sec. 1; P. O. Lanark. StakemillerW. farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Mt. Carroll. STITZEL JOSEPH, Farmer and Stock RaLser; Sec. 22; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Franklin Co., Pa, Jan. 20, 1833; came to this Co., June 23, 1845; was on the road live weeks coming here, in com- panj' with Mr. George Grove and family, Daniel Sherar and family, Daniel Leter and family, and Samuel Mitchell and family; owns 233 acres, valued at $6,524; takes no part in politics; German Baptist; married, Feb. 23, 1858, Catlierine Slifer; they have nine children : Laura, Thomas, •David, Louisa, Francis, Mary, Daniel, Alice and Isaac. Snell Joseph, Sec. 22 ; P. O. JMt. Carroll. TAYLOR HENRY, Farmer; Sec. 21; P. O. Lanark. Taylor W. Farmer ; Sec. 16; P. O. Lanark. TEETER WAXIEL, Farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. j\It. Carroll; born July 22, 1811, in Franklin Co., Pa.; came to this Co. June 25, 1845, being thirt^'-five days on the road; owns 200 acres land, valued at $50 per acre: married, Nov. 26, 1840, Rebecca Stitt; she was born in Franklin Co., Pa., Oct. 19, 1817; they have ten chil- dren : .Joseph, iMary Jane, Elizabeth, John, Daniel, Eliza R.,' Nancy, Katie, Emma (now deceased), Ida; republican; Metho- dist. Teeter John, Sec. 30; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Thomas M. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Lanark. Truckamiller E. farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Mt. Carroll. WARFIELD CHARLES; Farmer; Sec. 30; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Welder Jonathan, farm; S. 2; P. O. Lanark. Weldon S. S. farmer; Sec. 5; P.O. Lanark. WITMORE JOSEPH, Farmer and Stock Raiser; Sec. 29; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Washington Co., Md., Dec. 4, 1851; came to Ogle Co., 111., in 1873; to this Co. in 1874; owns 140 acres land, valued at $5,600; is a republican ; married Elizabeth Her, who was born in Carroll Co., in 1854 ; have one child, Vernie B. 482 CAKROLL COUNTY DIRECTOKY: WISE AXDKEIV J. Farmer; Sec. 28; P.O. Mt. Carroll ; born in Cumberland Co., Pa., April 7, 1841 ; came to this Co. Feb. 25, 1875; is a democrat; is a German Baptist; married Susan Shank, April 20, 1864 ; they have six children : Calvin, John S., Anna E., Jacob A., Daniel W. and George Z. Wise Samuel. ^VOIiF 1>AVID, Farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Lanark ; born in Freedom Tp., in 1847 ; owns 270 acres land; married Miss Mary E. Sword, Jan. 11, 1870. Wolf John II. farmer; Sec. 26; P.O. Lanark. Wolrod Wm. farm ; Sec. 2 ; P.O. Shannon. ZILLHART JOHN, farmer; Sec. 21 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Zuck Jacob, farmer ; Sec. 33 ; P.O. Lanark. ELKHORN TOWNSHIP. ABEL SOLOMON, blacksmith; Sec. 7; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Adams, William T. Allison Chas. W. farm; Sec. 31; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. AI.I.ISOX FISHER, Farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Milledgeville; born Cumber- land Co., England, Aug. 13, 1815; came to Canada, 1834; came to Ills, to Carroll Co. May, 1840 ; one of the earliest settlers ; en- tered laud from government ; engaged in farming, and has lived in this town 37 years; has carted grain to Chicago; has sold wheat at 37+0. a bush ; has held offices Supervisor and Collector of this town and also school offices ; Mr. A. and son own 220 acres land and Elkhorn Grove Mills; married Jane G. Van Buskirk, from Ohio, Oct. 26, 1837 ; they have eight children, five sons and three daughters, lost five children; had four sons in the army dur- ing the war. Allison I. farm; Sec. 30; P.O. Milledgeville. Allison J. farm; Sec. 30; P.O. Milledgeville. Allison Chas. Wesley, farmer; Sec. 30; P.O. Milledo-eville. Andrews R. ville. farm; Sec. 28; P. O. Milledge- BARBER H. farmer; Sec. 31 ; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. Bauragart H. farm ; Sec. 33 ; P. O. Milledge- ville. Beaty S. farm; Sec. 17; P. O. Eagle Point. BEEKM AX GEKARDITS, Farmer, Sec. 28; P. O. Milledgeville; born Somer- set Co., N. J., March 0, 1801 ; lived there 19 years; went to New York City; was clerk in store, and also in Tobacco Busi- ness; came to Chicago and came to this Co. in Fall 1842— over 35 years ago; an early settler; only very few here now that were here when he came; bought claim where he now lives of Esq. Knox; owns farm 84 acres; married Miss Sophia Gd- lett, from Conn., in 1828; she died in 1844. BEGEIflAX & BOETTCHER, Dry Goods, Groceries, Clothing, Boots and Shoes, Fremont; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Fred Begeman was Dorn in Ger- many, and came to this country at an early age ; clerked in store in Wis. ; also clerked here nine years; then engaged in business here. Herman Boettcher was born in Germany, and came to America, 1871 ; engaged clerk in store, and associ- ated himself with Fred Begeman in Nov., 1877, and are doing large business. Benedict Abraham, farmer; Sec. 17; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. Berkee Henry. Bohner David T. farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Elk- horn Grove. BOHXER DAVID, Farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. p]lkhorn Grove ; born Northumber- land Co., Pa., Sept. 22, 1823; lived ihere and in Dalton Co. ; learned cabinet making trade ; worked at it 8 j^ears ; then went to farming; lived in Pa. 46 years, and came to Carroll Co. in 1869, and engaged in farming; has held office of School Direct- or; owns 409 acres land; married Cather- ine Yeager, from Dalton Co., Pa., JMarch 6, 1845; they have eleven children: Ann E., Adaline, David T., Leah Jane, John H., Daniel L., Frank, Sallie, Lillj^, Kate, George ; lost two, Mary, Catherine. Bohmer John, farmer ; Elkhorn Grove. Bohmer T. farm; S. 5; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. Boyer A. farmer ;S. 7; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. BRACKED MRS. MELIXDA, Sec. 33 ; P. O. Polo ; born Germany, 1833, and came to this country in infancy; lived in Pa., ten years, then moved to Ind. ; she has been married thi-ee times; her first husband was Charles IMaccaii, from Eng- land; he died, 1857; had three children: Anna M., Sarah E., and Francis M.; her second husljaaid was James JMurray, of Ireland; they had two children, "\^'illiam L., Samuel J.; her third husband was John Bracken, from Ireland; lie died 1870; had five children: Henrietta E., John, Melinda, Nora Jane and Thomas. Brandt John, Sr., farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Eairle Point. ELKHORN TOWKSniP. 483 Brandt J. farm ; Sec. 4; P. O. Eagle Point. Brewbaker Isaac. Brown James, farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Elk- horn Grove. Buffington Luther, laborer; Sec. 7; P.O. Elk- horn Grove. Bulfiiigton Missus. BUS WELL. J. B. Farmer ; Sec. 9 ; P.O. Eagle Point, Ogle Co. ; born Vermont Feb. 4, 18;->4; lived there '-20 years; then moved to Iowa; came to Carroll Co., ISoB; has lived here 20 years; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 215 acres, and lias held office of Town Clerk, and also holds office School Treasurer; married Miss Laura Shoemaker, daughter of Pearson Shoemaker, Polo, one of the earliest set- tlers, in Feb., 1865 ; they have four chil- dren: Emily F., Clark A., Elizabeth P., James Cromwell. Chafer William W. iustice peace; Sec. 7; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Clark J. hunter ; Sec.l7 ; P.O.Elkhorn Grove. Coball P. farmer ; Sec. 6 ; P.O.Elkhorn Grove. CURTICE GEORixE, Farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Eagle Point; born in Devonshire, England, April 3, 1814; learned shoe- maker's trade ; lived there 22 years, and came to this country Nov. 17, 1836 ; came to Carroll Co. by wagon, being about two months on the way; arrived here June 11, 1837; one of the earliest settlers ; only very few now living that were here when he came ; bought claim and entered land from government ; gave yoke of cattle for claim ; owns 125 acres of land ; married Hannah Pierce, from England, in 1835 ; she died Jan. 29, 1872; they had ten children, four sons and six daughters: married Mrs. Mary Besore, from Franklin Co., Pa., Dec. 5, 1876; she was born near Harrisburg, Pa. D ARROW ALBERT, farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Delp S. M. lab; Sec. 32; P. O. Milled geville. DERR CYPRUS E. Elkhorn Grove Mills; Sec. 31; P. O. Milledgeville; boru in Frederick Co., Md., in 1854; lived there 30 years; learned the milling business; came to 111., to Ogle Co., in 1874; was in flour and feed store; rented the Elkhorn Grove Mills in 1876, and is doing good business, principally custom trade. DE\0 BEXJAMIX A. Plasterer; Sec. 4; P.O.Eagle Point; born in Dela- ware Co., N. Y., June 9, 1833 ; came to Peoria, 111., when only one year old; lived in Lee Co. some years"; also lived in White- side Co.; enlisted in army, 92d Regt. I. V. I., Co. E; married Alice R. Davidson, from Morrison, daughter of one of the oldest settlers, Jan. 9, 1877; she owns 160 acres land. E ICK GEORGE, lives with father ; Sec. 29 ; P. O. Milledgeville. Eick J. farmer; Sec. 29; P.O. Milledgeville. FAKilNEV ANDUEW, farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Milledgeville. Farhney C. farm ; Sec. 28 ; P.O. Milledgeville. Farhney E. farm ; Sec. 28 ; P.O.Milledgcville. Fender J. laborer; Sec. 9; P. O.Eagle Point. FE^^BER BIRA:?!, Farmer; Sec 9; P. O. Eagle Point, Ogle Co.; born in Law- rence Co., Ind , Sept. 9, 1825 ; came to Sugar Grove, Lee Co., with his parents, when nine years of age ; they came with an ox team, his father being one of the first settlers in that Co., and when he came, drove the first wagon through that grove with twelve yoke of oxen ; they brought a large amount of stock : 100 cattle, 30 liorses, 100 hogs, and 100 sheep — a large amount for that early day; they located on the north side of Sugar Grove; the first Summer there were 17 of them lived in a log cabin, 14 by 16, without floor or door; they kept tavern for all who came along; when he has been out on horseback, he has caught many a wolf, tied their mouth, and carried them home; liis father entered 1,600 acres of land; he used to sharpen plows for settlers for 25 miles distant; made first mills (Iron's) in this Co.; he died in the year 1849. Hiram came to Carroll Co. in 1854, located here, and owns 400 acres land ; has held office of Road Commissioner and school offices; married Miss Mary Mc- Counell, from Ind., April 3, 1851 : they have two children : Adella and Alice Maud. Flowers Josiah, farm ; S.16 ; P.O. EaglePoint. Flowers Wm. farm; S.16; P.O. Eagle Point. Flowers W. Jr. farm;S.16; P.O.Eagle Point. Fosdick L.B. farm ; S.5 ; P.O.Elkhorn Grove. H AWES JOHN H., Jr. P. O. Milledgeville. farmer ; Sec. 20 ; HAWES JOBX B. Farmer; Sec. 21; P.O. Milledgeville; born in Bedford Co., Va., Dec. 16, 1808 ; his father went to Tenn., and enlisted in the British war of 1812; went down the river with Gen. Jackson, and died just before the battle of New Orleans; John H. went to Ohio for eight years; lived in Ind.; came to this Co. Sept. 22, 1840; settled on the claim made by Levi Warner, the first claim made on the south side of the grove ; there are only a few here now that were here then ; has carted wheat to Chicago and sold it for 49 cents a bushel ; carted lumber from Chi- cago to put in the house where he now lives; has held the office of Justice of the Peace for eight years, was Highway Com- missioner many years, and has held various school offices; "has beim married twice; first wife was Mary Hunter, from Miss., she died Dec. 25, 1840; married Catherine J. Sisney, from Ohio, in 1841 ; has three sons and six daughters. HawesT.H.B. farm ; S.20 ; P.O. Milledgeville. 484 OAHROLL COUNTY DTREOTORY: HEAIiY A. H. Farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Elkhorn Grove; boru in Genesee Co., N.Y., Dec. '^6, 1818; lived there 23 years; started for this state, and arrived here Oct. 12, 1841, with only til'ty cents in his pocket, over ;3() years ago; was one of tlie early setilers; in 1844 and 1845 was break- ing prairie; he and M. Z. Landon raised 40 acres wheat in 1845; had 47 bushels per acre ; has hauled wheat to Chicago, and sold it for 51 cents a bushel, taking nine days to make the trip; owns 235 acres land; has held the offices of Supervisor, Road Commissioner, Assessor, and school offices ; holds office of Postmaster here ; married Naomi Tucker, from N. Y., in 1847; she died in 1853 ; had one son, Fred F., now in Kas. ; he was in the army, 55th I. V. I. ; married. Martha Fields, from N.Y., in Jan., 1854; they have live children: Laura, Clara, Mattie, Ola and Lottie. HEALEY^ HORACE T. Farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Erie Co., N.Y., April 22, 1843 ; came to Ogle Co., 111., at an early age, with his parents; they came by wagon, and were six weeks on the way; has also lived in Whiteside Co.; owns farm of 200 acres; was in the army, in Co. H, 55th I. V. L ; was wounded at Vicksburg ; was in the battles of Shiloh, Arkansas Post, and others ; married Miss Sarah Jane Scoville, daughter of James Scovilie, one of the earliest settlers of this Co., June 19, 1866; have seven children: Horace G., Frank, Bennie, Virgil, Albert, James and Nettie Maud. Holly Henry, farm ; S 29 ; P.O. Milledgeville. HOLI^Y'" LEOXARD, Farmer; Sec. 29; P.O. Milledgeville; born in Bradford Co., Pa., Oct. 25, 1827; lived there 23 years ; came to Carroll Co. May 27, 1850 ; bought land of Isaac West; has lived here over 27 years; has carted grain to Rockford; has sold wheat at 27 cents a bushel, and corn at 12^^ cents; owns farm of 80 acres; was in the army, Co. I, 75th I.V. I.; had held offices of Town Collector and Road Commissioner; married Cath- erine Johnston, from Canada, July 7, 1853; they have four children : Francis A., Henry J., Hannah L. and William B. ; lost one child in infancy. Hodge G. farm; Sec. 20; P.O. Milledgeville. Host Jacob, shoemaker; Sec. 17; P. O. Elk- horn Grove. Huff Aaron, blacksmith; Sec. 32; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. Hull Joseph. HUI¥TER HEKRY C. Mason; Sec. 7; P. O. Elkhorn Grove; born March 23, 1834; came to this Co. in 1839; owns one half of a stone (jiiarr}', lime kiln, brick- yard and grist mill ; valuation of his share is $5,000; married Miss A. Dyer, in July, 1857; she was born in Pa.; thej^ have three children living, one son and two daugh- ters; Mr. H. enlisted in Co. F, 1st Art., in ' 1863 ; was in all engagements from ]\Iis- sion Ridge to Nashville; was connected with what was called the Salt Water Bat- tery ; served to the close of the war, and was honorably discharged. Hutchison Albert, cooper; Sec. 7; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Hutchison Chas. farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Elk- horn Grove. Hutchison Eugene, farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Hiitchison Robt. broom -maker; Sec. 7; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Hutchison Wm. farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Elk- horn Grove. Hutchison Willis, farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. JACKSON JAS. farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Milledgeville. Jenkins B. F. Elkhorn Grove. Jenkins Jas. H. farmer;? Sec. 6; P. O. Elk- horn Grove. Jenkins L. B. farmer; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Johnston B. farm; S. 29; P.O. Milledgeville. JOHXSTOX BARNABAS, Farm er; Sec. 29; P. O. Milledgeville; born near Niagara Falls, July 13, 1800; learned the trade of carpenter and mill-wright; went to State of N. Y. ; lived there five years; came by wagon, with his own family and two nephews, and they were just four weeks coming from their old home in Canada to this Co. ; one of the early set- tlers; entered land from government; owns 327 acres land; has carted grain to Chicago; married Hannah Johnston, from Canada, in July, 1831 ; they have seven children: Catharine, Lois, Susan, Mary, Samuel, Benjamin and William; lost three children: James, John and Abagail; James enlisted in Co. B, 7th I. V. C. ; was shot while on scout, in Alabama; John enlisted in Co. H, 55th I.V. I.; was in battle of Pittsburg Landing, and died in hospital. Johnston Samuel, farmer; Sec. 31 ; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. Johnston Samuel P. farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Milledgeville. Johnson Wm. B. farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Milledgeville. JOHXSTO:^^ WM. Jj. Farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Canada, March 28, 1848 ;"lived there eight years, and came to Carroll Co., with his parents, at the age of 17; went to California, over- land route; was engaged in teaming five years; went to Mexico, on his way home; reiurned home, and bought the home farm; owns 190 acres; married Miss Mary J. Thomas, from Canada, March 7, 1870; KLKHORN TOWNSHH*. 485 they have four children: Nellie, Minnie, 011a, liatlie. Jones Samuel, farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Lanark. Judson L. farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Eagle Point. K ECKLER PETER, Elkhorn. Kimball Isaac, farmer; Sec. 5; P.O. Elk- horn Grove. Knox AYalter R. farmer; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. KNOX €r. W. Farmer; Sec. 31 ; P. O. Milledgeville ; born Grayson Co., Ky., Feb. 6, 1818; he came to Sangamon Co., Ills., near Springfield, when nine vears of age, with his father's family, in 1827; in 1829, they moved to Putnam Co., his father hav- ing located a claim there the previous year; was the first settler in Putnam Co., and was there durinir the Black Hawk "War; he started to mill from there, in Dec, 1829, and was gone three months before he returned, on account of swollen streams; he came to this Co. in 1834, and located claim upon which they now live, and Washington came with the family in Nov., 1835, over 42 years ago; there are only two families, Levi Warner and Hiram McNamer, living here now that were here when he came; he lias carted wheat to Chicago and sold it for 42 cts. per bush., and has also carted flour to Chicago; sold the first pork here for $12 per cwt., and has seen it sold at Galena for 80 cts. per cwt; owns 161 acres land; has held office of Couslaljle; was elected Associate County Justice, 1849; has held olfice Jus- tice Peace about 25 years; also office of Collector and Assessor, and various school offices; married- Miss Mary Jane Palmer, from Ashtabula Co., Ohio, December 23, 1851; they have three sous: Walter R., born May 27, 1855 ; Harry, Jan. 8, 1863 ; George W., June 21, 1865. LANDON ALEXANDER M. farmer; Sec. 6 ; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Landon Asa, blacksmith ; Sec. 6; P. O. Elk- horn Grove. Landon George W. miller ; Sec. G ; P. O. Elk- horn Grove. Landon M. E. farm; Sec. 5; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. IiAXD03f M. Z. Farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Elkhorn Grove; born in Delhi, Delaware Co., N. Y., March 13, 1819; lived there 19 years ; worked at carpenter's trade ; came by lake and wagon; came from Midi, across the lake, and arriv(>d in Chicago Nov. 1, 1838; came to Carroll Co. in Nov., 1838, over 39 years ago ; one of the earliest settlers; only few living here now that were here when he came; worked at car- penter's trade about 15 years; was also en- gaged in farming; has carted wheat to Chicago, and sold it for 60 cents a bushel ; has li(>l(l office of Magistrate; 15 years; was elected Sheriff of Carroll Co. in 1800; has held oflices of Asse.sj^or, Road Commis- sioner and School Trustee; is now Super- visor of this Town; owns 344 acres land ; married Mary Sanborn, from Canada, Dec. 11, 1845; the}' have four children: Alex- ander M., Gertrude, John P., Jessie S. ; lost two daughters. Lardis John R. LE1<.;H MRS. EMZA J AXE, Sec. 18; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Dutchess Co., N. Y., Dee. 10, 1834; lived there 20 years; she married B. Prindle, from same place, in 1854; they had one son, Theron; she married Janie.s" Leigh, in 1860; lu! was born in Englantl, and came to this country in 1844; engaged in farm- ing; he died Oct. 22, 1876; she has four children : Amanda, Henry J., Joseph A. and Arthur C. ; owns 369 acres land. Lester J. M. farm; S.20; P.O. Milledgeville. Lester S. farm; Sec. 20; P. O. Milledgeville. Lester Samuel, farmer ; Sec. 20; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. Lester W. farm; Sec. 20; P.O. Millfedgeville. IvOWRY MRS. KLIZABETH A. Sec. 30; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Davis Co., Ky., March 16, 1821; she came to this Town and Co. at the age of 18, in 1839; one of the early settlers; married John Lowry, from Pa., July 7, 1844; he was born in 1805 ; followed school teach- ing many years ; he held office of Justice of the Peace; died Aug. 14, 1875; left an estate of 165 acres land; has five children: Wesley, Hiram, John, Clarinda and Annis; lost two children: Augustus and Martha; Wesley enlisted in 147th I. V. I.; Augus- tus enlisted in 92d I. V. I., and died in hospital, at Mound City. Lowry E. farm; Sec. 30; F.O. Milledgeville. Lowry J. farm; Sec. 30; P. O. Milledgeville. Lowry W. farm; Sec. 30; P.O. Milledgeville. Lowry Wm. fiu-mer; Sec. 30; P.O. Milledge- ville. M cARTHUR D. McEJLHAXEY' AXDRE^V J. Farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Eagle Point, Ogle Co.; born in Chester Co., Pa., July 7, 1829; came to this Co. in 1855, and en- gaged in farming; owns farm of 20 acres; married Miss Anna Bover, from Lancaster Co., Pa., July 17, 1859;' they have two chil- dren: Chntou, born April 2'l, 1860; Emma, April 20, 1864; lost one son, Frances Marion, liorn jNIareh 28, 1862; died April 22, 1876. McElhaney G. farm ; S.28 ; P.O.Milledgeville. McElhaney J. farm ; S.21 ; P.O.:Milledgcville. McEIiHAXEY SAMUEL, Farmer; Sec. 21; P.(X Milledgeville; born in Ches- ter Co., Pa., Oct. 3, 1811; lived there 21 486 CARROLL COTJNTY DIRECTORY: years; learned the blacksmith trade; lived in Lancaster Co., Pa., 23 years ; came to this Co. in April 1854, and lives on the old Father McKean place; he entered it from the government; owns farm of 135 acres; has held the office of Overseer of Highways; married Hannah McCue, from Lebanon Co., Pa., Feb. 28, 1839 ; they have three children: George W., Joseph and Lizzie; have lost five children; Joseph and William McElhaney were in the army; Joseph was slightly wounded at Atlanta: was with the regiment during its campaigns. McNamer E. farm ; S.20; P.O. Milledgeville. McXAMKR HIRAM, Farmer; Sec. 20; P.O. Milledgeville; born in Davis Co., Ky., June 2, 1812; came to Carroll Co. when 23 years of age; arrived here April 27, 1835; one of the very earliest settlers here; Levi Warner is the onlj^ settler here now that was here when he came ; camped here on tliis place three weeks in his wagon; built a cabin; paid Mr. Shoe- maker nine dollars in silver, the only money he had, to break three acres of prairie; they had so little money, it made him glad to get letters, and sorry he did not have money to take them from the post-office; entered land from the govern- ment: has carted grain lo Chicago; has hauled lumber from Chicago to put in this house; owns 200 acres land; has held the office of Commissioner ot Highways, and school offices ; was Trustee of School Fund 17 years; married Emeline Locket, from Ky., March 28, 1833; she died Feb. 29, 1843 ; had one child, Martha, now in Iowa; married Maria Stewart, from N. Y., April 20,1848 ; they have seven children : Eugene, John, Willie, Nellie, Frank, Harry and Jessie. McNamer Wm.farm ;S.20 ;P.O.Milledgeville. McWhinney T. farm ;S.18 ;P.O.Milledgeville. Mathews W. farm; S. 19; P.O. Milledgeville. Messner E. farm; Sec. 5; P. O. Eagle Point. Miller P. farm; Sec. 6; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. Misner E. farm; Sec.5; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. Myres Harry. NETKIRK I.EVI, Farmer; Sec. 7; P. (). Elkhorn Grove: born in this town and Co. May 14, 1844, on the farm where his mother now lives; has lived in this Co. 33 years; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 142 acres land; has held the offices of School Director and Overseer of Highways; married Miss Eliza S. Patton, from this Co., March 23, 1863; they have three children : Willie U., born June 16, 1865; Harry M., Sept. 7, 1867, and Jessie M., Sept. 3, 1874. PAGE HERBERT, farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Paget Wm. farmer ; Sec. 10 ; P.O.Eagle Point. PAY^TER HI RAM A. Farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Milledgeville; born in Litchtield Co., Conn., Feb. 6, 1820; moved to Mass. when 10 years of age; came to this state with his father's family; came by wagon to Albany, thence by lake to Detroit; they were 16 days on Lake Erie; came from Detroit by wagon ; got to Ogle Co. in 1836, and came to Carroll Co. in 1837; bought claim and entered hmd from government; luis carted wheat to Chicago and sold it for 50 cts. per bushel ; owns farm of 85 acres; has held office of Con- stable; married Elizabeth Miller, from Canada, Nov. 3, 1842 ; his father has carted pork to Albany, 40 miles, and sold it for 75 cts. per cwt. Ports D. farmer; Sec. 20; P.O. Milledgeville. Ports J.H. farmer ; Sec.20 ; P.O.Milledgeville. Ports O. farmer ; Sec. 33 ; P. O. Milledgeville. Ports S.lfarmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Milledgevdle. PrindleT. fiirmer ; Sec. 18; P.O.Milledgeville. R O RMSBEE CHARLES N. farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Eagle Point. ANSOM FIRMAN, farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Ransom T. farm; S. 7; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Reynolds B. lab; S. 6; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. RE\^3fOI.DSI.EWIS, Farmer; Sec. 4 ; P.O.Brookville ; was born in Cayuga Co., N. Y., Aug. 8, 1832; came to this Co. with parents by wagon, 1842 ; owns a farm 168 acres ; held office Road Commissioner and School offices; married Miss Martha Maria Warner, daughter Levi Warner, Esq., oldest settler here, Sept. 7, 1854; she was born here at the Grove, Feb. 15, 1837, the oldest child now living here that was born here; they have one son, Harry, born May 9, 1859 ; lost one son, Leonard. Reynolds L. farm ; Sec. 4; P. O. Eagle Point. Rogers D. ROGERS O. P. Farmer; Sec. 4; P.O. Elkhorn Grove; born ui Elk Co., Pa., Dec. 15,1846; lived there 20 years; came to Carroll Co. in 1865 ; is engaged in farm- ing; owns 160 acres land; has held office of Overseer of Highways ; married Abbie Ripley, from Polo, Feb. 24, 1873; they have one child, Ada Anna, born Aug. 26, 1876. Rogers Jos. farmer ; Sec. 4 ; P. O. Eagle Point. Rogers Plummer. SARGENT ENOCH, Stumptown, Sec. 7; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Schryver E. W. farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. Schultz J. farm; Sec. 20; P. O. Milledgeville. Selover Andrew, house mover ; Sec. 7 ; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. ELKHORN TOWNSniP. 487 Sheetz Lutlier, well driller; Sec. 6; Fre- mont; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Shooly Peter, See. 6; Fremont; P. O. Elk- horn Grov(!. Slir3-on Amos. Sliryou Erastus. ShryOu John H. Shullz J. farm; Sec. 20; P. O. Milledgeville. Smith A.H. farm ; Sec.8 ; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. Smith F.G. fai'ui; Sec.8; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. Smith F. farmer; Sec.8; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. SxlllTH HARRY, Sec.8; P. O. Elk- horn Grove. Harry Smith, familiarly known all over tiie Co. as "Uncle Har- ry," was born in Nottingham, Stratford Co., New Hampshire, Dec. 21, 1803 ; moved to Virginia when eight years of age; lived in N. Y. State five years, and then moved to Ind. ; came to 111., to Rock Island, in 1827; went to the lead mines in Wis. in 1832; was there at the breaking out of the Black Hawk AVar; was enrolled and was elected Captain of the company called the White Oak Springs Volunteers; he and S. M. Jarney were in partnership, the latter attending to their interests here, where they started the first store in this Grove ; " Uncle Harry " came to this Co. in Feb., 1840, and bought chum where he now lives from John C. Ankeuy, and afterwards entered it from government, the first chxim entered in this town; lie lias lived on this farm thirty-seven years; he has carted grain to Chicago, and sold wheat for 40 per bushel, and he has also sold it for $2,50 per bushel ; has driven hogs to Galena, killed them and sold the pork for $1.50 per cw^t. ; owns 400 acres of land ; he has held offices of Super- visor and Road Commissioner; was mem- ber of Constitutional Convention in 1860-1, and represented this Co. in the State Leg- islature in 1843 and 1844; married Mrs. Lucinda Dalton, from N. C, Oct. 2, 1837; they have five cliildren: Samuel S., born July 14, 1838, in Kansas ; Tip Garland, Jan. 3, 1841; Frank, June 29, 1843, in Kansas; Albert H., Feb. !), 184U; John Quincy, Jan. 6, 1848; Samuel was in 1st Ills. Artillery, Battery F; was transferred and promoted Captain, Battery A; was taken prisoner before Atlanta and confined for eight months, at Macon, Columbia, and Charles- ton; Tip was in Co. H, 7th I. V. C; Frank was in the 140th Regt. I. V. I., Cap. Co. D. Smith Henry, Jr. Smith John Q. Sec. 8. Smith W. R. farmer; Sec. 21 ; P.O. Milledge- ville. Snook Adam. Snook H. farm; Sec. 29; P.O. Milledgeville. 1$:K00K: Joseph, Farmer; Sec. 29; p. O. Milledgeville; born Canada West, Nov. 28, 1837 ; came to America when two years of age ; came to Ogle Co. in 1839, and came to Carroll Co. in 1863; engaged in 38 farming; owns 100 acres land; was in the army, Co. G, lOtli Regt. I. V. I; holds offices Road Commissioner and School Direcior; married Miss Mary J. Berry, from this Co., March 3, 1804; they have four children: William H., born June 5, 1865; Vesta A., Nov. 16, 1808; Hetty A., May 7, 1872; Mary M., Oct. 9, 1S75; lost one, Effie Mav, born Dec. 24, 1800, and died Jan. 25, 1872. Spencer Elmer, driller; Fremont; Sec. 0; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Slapley Henry, farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Elk- horn Grove. STARMER DAXIEL. Farmer; Sec. 19; P. O. Milledgeville; born Wash- ington Co., East Tenn., Sept. 12, 1799; lived there about 20 years; then came to Morgan Co., Ills.; lived there ten years; was there during the Black Hawk War; was in Black Hawk War, under Capt. Massus, in Geu. Hardy's command; came to Carroll Co. in 1836, over 41 years ago; one eailiest settlers; only three families here at the Grove that were here when he came ; bought claim and entered laud from government; he has carted grain and pork to Chicago; his house is one of the oldest, if not the oldest, house here at the Grove ; owns 127 acres land; married Sarah E. Hart, in Jackson- ville, Ills., April 3, 1836: she was born in Tenn., March 17, 1820, and died April. 1871 ; they have lour children : Harriet, Mary, Samuel, Carrie; lost two children: Catherine and Ella; Samuel was in the army, Co. I, 34tli Regt. I. V. I., and was wounded at Battle of Shiloh. STEFFENS ALFRED, Farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Milledgeville; born Niag- ara District, Canada, Jan. 18, 1822; liveil there about 18 years; came here with par- ents to Carroll Co., Spring 1840, and has lived here over 37 years; one of tlie early settlers; only a few here when he came; owns 260 acres land ; lias carted wheal to Chicago and sold it for 40cts. a busli.; has held office of Road Commissioner; mar- ried Miss Ellen H. Hawes, daughter of John H. Hawes, Esq., one of the early settlers, Oct. 24, 1855; she died Aug. 2b, 1875 ; they have three children : Mary Ellen, Sarah Gertrude, Fred A. Steffens J. farm ; Sec. 20 ; P. O. Milledgeville. HORP GEORGE, Sec. 7; Stumptown; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. Thorp Horace L. farmer and pedler; Sec. 7; P. O. Elkhorn Grove. Thorp John, Sec. 7 ; Stumptown ; P. O. Elk- horn Grove. THORP lATCIlJS S. Co. Surveyor and Drainage Commissioner; P. O. Elk- horn Grove ; born in Genesee Co., N. Y., Nov. 15; 1825; came to this state and Co. Oct. 20, 1846; Mr. T. is proprietor of Flouring ISl'iW at Elkhorn Grove; owns T 488 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: 47 acres, with improvements, all of which is valued at $12,000; he married Miss Phoebe A. Biles, who was born in Brad- ford Co., Pa., Oct. 26, 1832; they were married June 18, 1854; have three chil- dren : Eva A.., Charles S., and Carrie E. ; he was Justice of the Peace from 1862 un- til 1877; was Supervisor one term, and Assessor a number of years. Todd E. W. farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Milledge- ville. Todd Samuel, ftirmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Mil- ledgeville. Turpin John, farmer; Sec. 7; P O.^Elkhorn Grove. TTAUGHT HENRY. WAKEFIELD EDWARD,lfarmer; Sec. 9 ; P. O. Eagle Point. Wakefield Thomas, EaHe Point. farmer; Sec. 9; P. O. IVARHfER I.EVI, Retired; Sec. 4; P. O. Brookville, Ogle Co. ; born in Pitts- ford, Rutland Co., Vermont, Sept. 11, 1795; at the age of 21, he started on a tour of observation, on foot, for the purpose of seeing the country; came as far West as Missouri, then through the Southern States, on foot and alone, keeping a daily journal of where he went and what he had seen; returned in the Fall, having walked 4,000 miles; the following year he came to Bond Co., 111., went South to New Orleans; came to Galena, and was there during the Black Hawk War; came to Elkhorn Grove in 1832, and made the first claim on the soutli side of the Gi'ove, where 'Squire Hawes now lives; he sur- veyed the State Road from Peoria to Ga- lena; also Co. road from here to Mt. Car- roll; he is tlie oldest settler here at the Grove, if not the oldest in the Co. ; he was the first Co. Surveyor of this Co. ; was the first Town Clerk of this Town and served until 18G6 ; held ofBce Justice of Peace ; ex- amined teachers; first settlement; married Mrs. Martha Winters, formerly Martha Bailey, from Greenbriar Co., Va., April 12, 1835; she kept Stage House for John D. Winters, at Cherry Grove, at an early day ; they have only one child, Mrs.L. Reynolds ; Mrs. Winters had seven children : Cather- ine J., John C, Robert, James, William K., Joshua J., William H. C. Warner Norman. WEBSTKR lfO\ ATIIS B. Farm- er; Sec. 33; P. O. Milledgeville; born Del- aware Co., N. Y., Dec. 29, 1821 ; came to Ogle Co., 111., Nov. 25, 1836; came to Car- roll Co. in 1845, and has lived here 32 years; one of the early settlers; engaged in farming and stock raising; owns 135 acres of land; has held office of School Director; married Martha Beardsley, of Delaware Co., N. Y., in 1845; she died in 1861 ; married Mrs. Sallie A. Ruggles, from Delaware Co., N. Y., in 1863 ; they have five children by first wife: Urbane, Hester A., Eliza M., Aaron, Franklin ; (me son, George, by present wife. WELSTEAM MRS. HARRIET M. Sec. 19; P.O. Milledgeville; born in this town and Co. Oct. 29, 1838; slie mar- ried Fletcher Hutton, from Pa., Sept. 7, 1853; married John H. Welstead, from N. Y., Oct. 10, 1866; owns farm of 40 acres; she has had seven children : Jennie, Ben- nie, Emma, Jessie, Maggie, Mary, Delia. Wilson C. farm; Sec. 8; P.O. Eagle Point. Wilson H. farm; Sec. 8; P.O. Eagle Point. WILSOlJlf MRS. ISABEEIiA, Sec. 8; P.O. Eagle Point; born in England; came to America in infancy; was raised in Wis.; married Ransom Wilson, from Richland Co., O., July 29, 1849; they came to this Co. in 1849, and bought the Jour- ney farm, one of the earliest located claims here; he drove cattle across the plains to Cal.; drove the first drove of cattle from here to Chicago; he died Sept. 5, 1873, leaving an estate of 240 acres; she lives in the old stage house, where the first store was kept in this town ; has ton chil- dren, seven sons and three daughters. Wilson S. farm; Sec.5; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. Woodin Dennis, blacksmith; Sec. 6; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. Woodin N. farm; S. 6; P.O. Elkhorn Grove. Worlferl F. farm; S. 19; P.O. Milledgeville. rZOH CHORAS. SALEM TOWNSHIP. 489 SALEM TOWNSHIP. ADAMS ARTHUK, fanner; Sec.21 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Apple Baltzo, farm ; Sec.19 ; P.O. MtCarroll. Apple John, farm; Sec. 19; P.O. Mt. Carroll, x^very Alex. Arnold Joseph, farm; Sec. 12; P.O. Lanark. Asay Edwin, Sec. U; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Asay J. H. renter; Sec. 16; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Asay Jno.W. renter; S. U; P.O. Mt. Carroll. B AST HENRY, farmer; Sec. 33; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Beattie Jas. farm ; Sec. 31 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Beargenstock Jolin, fiirmer; Sec. 31 ; P.O. Mt, Carroll. Beardenstock Philip, farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Beede C. H. fVirm; Sec. 36; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Beede T. H. farm; Sec. 36; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Bermond Daniel, renter; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Betncr Geo. farm; Sec. 32; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Bowman Abram, farm ; S. 4 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. BOWMAX 0£ORGE, Farmer; Sec. 5; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Cumberland Co., Pa., Aug. 21, 1813 ; bought land on this section 24 years ago, and settled here permanently 19 years ago; owns 172 acres land, worth $75 per acre ; married, in Aug., 1830, Susan Hostetter, who was born in Lancaster Co., Pa., in 1812; have three children : John.Abraham and Ann Martha. Burwell A. farmer; Sec. 22; P.O.Mt. Carroll. BURWEIili €HAS. Well Drilling; Sec. 22; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Pick- away Co., O., Dec. 8, 1852 ; came to this Co., with his parents, in 1855 ; not married. Burwell M. S. renter ; Sec. 36 ; P.O.Mt.Carroll. CHAPMAN THOMAS H. farmer; Sec. 23 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. CHAPMAX CHAS.G. Farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Monmouth Co., N. J., June 9, 1830; came to this Co. in April, 1873 ; married Miss Mary Han- cock, May 23, 1850 ; she was born in Clin- ton, May 6, 1833; they have nine children living: Mahlon, Thomas H., John J., U. • S. Grant, Harry, Peerless S.. Sadie, Mary, Fanny; lost five: Charles G., Jr., William H., Edward, Eliza, Daniel. Clina Jacob, renter; Sec. 35; P.O.Mt. Carroll. Corning R. R. farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Lanark. Cummings D. lab ; Sec. 14 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. DAGGART HENRY, farmer; Sec. 31; P. O. Mt. Carroll. DAGG^ERT ADAM. Farmer; Sec. 30 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll ; democrat ; Lutheran ; born Aug. 24. 1809, in Germany; came to this Co. in 1836; owns 390 acres land, value ,fl 1,700; married Katli. Weitzel, in 1835; three ciiildren living and three de- ceased; slie died July 12, 1849; married second time Miss p^li/.abcth Schrlner; she died Feb. 5, 1865, and April 15, 1870, he married Miss Margaretha Friedrich, his present wife. Daggart J. farmer; Sec. 30; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Daggart W. farmer; Sec. 29; P.O.Mt.Carroll. Davis P. T. farmer; Sec. 35 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. DITSWORTH JOHIV, Farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Lanark; born in Mifflin Co., Pa., in 1834; lived there 18 years; came to Carroll Co., 111., in 1852, and has lived here 25 years; but little imi)rovement here when he came ; not a house in Lanark ; has husked corn where the town now stands: engaged in (arming and slock raising; owns 160 acres laud ; has held school offices ; married Catherine Emmert, daugh- ter of Joseph Emmert, Nov. 9, 1865 ; they have five children: Clayton, Oliver, William, Charles, Frank; lost one son. Downs C. P. farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Lanark. Downs J. K. farmer; Sec. — ; P. O. Lanark. Downs Seymour, farmer; Sees. 23, 24,25; P. O. Lanark. Dresbach H. farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Lanark. Dresbach J. M. farm; S. 9; P.O. Mt. Carroll. EISEFELLOW JOHN, farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Eisehowen W. renter; Sec. 18; P.O.Mt. Carroll. Elhridge Jas. farmer; Sec. 11 ; P. O. Lanark. Evans Andrew, Mt. Carroll. Evans John, Sr. renter; Sec. 5; P. O. Mt. Carroll. EVA^fS JOHN R., JR., Farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Lancas- ter Co., Pa., May 15, 1851 ; lived there 16 years, and came to 111., Carroll Co., in 1869; has lived here 8 years; engaged in farming; rents Geo. Bowman's farm, 200 acres; married Miss Annie Walburg, from Pa., April 18, 1871 ; they have Iwo children: Ada May and Mable'Dora. FINK EMANUEL, laborer; Sec. 9; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Finlayson Chas. Sec. 29; P.O.Mt.Carroll. Finlaj'son W. farm; S. 29; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Fo.x Chas. H. laborer for A. Willis. French J. J. farmer; Sec. 1; P. O. Lanark. Frisbee C. A. farm ; Sec. 23; P. O. Lanark. Frisbee H. M. farm; Sec. 23; P. O. Lanark. Fritz T. laborer; Sec. 29; P. O. Mt. Carroll. 490 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: GALEGHER HUGH, stone quarry; Sec. 28; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Gearhardt John, laborer with A. Adams. Gelwicks G. W. farm ; S. 4 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. tJEL.^VI€KS JOll^i, Farmer; Sec. 4- P. O. iMt. Carroll; born in Adams Co., Pa., April 12, 1812; married Feb. 8, 1888, Elizabeth Alleman, who was born Oct. 9, 1815 ; they came to this Co. April IG, 1848 ; they have ten children, six boys and ibur girls. Graham R. farmer ; Sec. 29 ; P.O.Mt. Carroll. GRAHAM WM. Farmer ; Sec. 28 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in the Parish of Lairg, Sutherlandshire, North of Scotland, in June, 1802; landed in Nova Scotia 14 years after; coming to this state in 1843; mar- ried Deorna Mackay in 1828 or '29, who was born at the same place as her husband, in 1804; they have seven children: James, Jennie, William, Ellen, Daniel, Annie and Robert. Greenan J. farmer; Sec. 28; P.O.Mt. Carroll. Greenan T. renter; Sec. 28; P.O. Mt. Carroll. ALL SAMUEL, former; Sec. 34; P. O. Mt. Carroll. H Hallowell Wm. farmer ; Sec. 24 ; P.O.Lanark. Hamiller F. farmer; Sec. 19; P.O.Mt.Carroll. Hammond F. renter; Sec. 3; P. O. Lanark. Hartimer D. farmer; Sec. 19; P.O.Mt.Carroll. Hawk T. M. farmer ;JSec. 2; P. O. Lanark. Heimbangh Catharine, Sec. 21 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Holmes D. F. farmer ; Sec. 9 ; P.O.Mt.Carroll.^ HOSTETTEK ABRAM B. Farm- er and Stock Breeder; Sec. 9; P. O. Mt. Carroll; lives on East Wilderberg; born in Mt. Carroll. FiL, June 1, 1847; his father, Ur. Abraham Hostetter, was one of the early settlers ; owns 218 aci-es land, worth $00 per acre ; married. May 19, 1875, Hattie S. Irvine, who was born Sept. 18, 1848, at Mt. Carroll, 111.; have one daughter, Ada I.; Mr. Hostetter is a breeder of short4iorn cattle and Berkshire and Poland China hogs. HOSTETTER V. E. Farmer; Sec. 8; P.O.Mt.Carroll; owns "Wilderberg Place;" born in Cumberland Co., Pa., near Harrisburg, Nov. 18, 1842, and came to this Co. with his parents in 1845; his father, Ur. Ab'-aham Hostetter, was a prac- ticing physician of Mt. Carroll for ten years, briiiiiing the tirst complete stock of drugs to tliat place; he moved on the larni in 1852; in 18()") he brought the tirst herd of' short-horn cattle into the Co.; Mr. C. L. Hostetter is breeding them at the present lime quite extensively, having some of the best cattle in the U. S.; has served two terms as Justice of the Peace, and is now serving his fourth term as Su- pervisor; owns 187 acres land, worth $75 per acre. Hostetter W. R. farm; S.18; P.O.Mt.Carroll. Howe A. M. farmer; Sec. 36; P. O. Lanark. Howell H. farm; Sec. 22; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Hurly J. farmer; Sec. — ;P. O. Mt. Carroll. JACK ROBERT L. renter; Sec. 27; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Johnson Mason B. lives with father;" Sec. 30; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Johnson W. E. farm; Sec. 30; P. O. Lanark. Jones E. fiirmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Jones Jos. Sec. 15; P. O. Mt. Carroll. KEEPER RICHARD, laborer; Sec. 26; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Keiter Edwin, lives with father; Sec. 10; P. O. Mt. Carroll. KEITER GEO. W. Farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. 22, 1817; lived there 27 years; removed to Pittsburg, and lived there 5 years; came to 111., to Carroll Co., in 1854; has lived here 23 years; engaged in farm- ing and stock raising; owns 87 acres land; has held office of School Director; mar- ried Miss Emma M. Miles, from Chester Co., Pa., Feb. 4, 1841 ; they have tive chil- dren: Lewis M., John M., Charles I., Sallie M. and Edwin. KENNEDY HEXRY R. Rents his mother's farm; Sec. 4; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in this Co. April 24, 1850; married Mary B. Philips March 3, 1875; she was born in this Co. March 3, 1856; one child only. Keohleor G. farm ; Sec. 19 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Kingery B. renter; S. 17; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Kingery D. farm; Sec. 8; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Kime C. H. farm; Sec. 17; P. O. ]Mt. Carroll. Kinney Albert, P. O. Mt. Carroll. Knot Jas. renter; Sec. 9; P. 0. Mt. Carroll. Kreps Jos. farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Lanark. L AMP CONRAD, farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Lanark. Lear George, farmer; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Lego Albc^rt, farm; S. 14; P. 0. Mt. Carroll. Lego Henry, farm; S. 14; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Lego John, farm; Sec. 14; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Lego T. Sec. 14; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Low C. renter; Sec. 25; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Low J. 1). renter; Sec. 25; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Low Wni. renter; Sec. 25;Mt. Carroll. EOWER EEl E. Farmer and Stock liaiser; Sec. 13 ; P.O. Lanark; came to this Co. in Ihe Fall of 1SG5; was born in Blair Co., Pa., in July 17, 1843; has 320 acres land, valued at $35 per acre — $11,- 200; ix'publican; maiden name of wife, Naoma Snell; born in Bedford Co., Pa., SALEM TOWNSHIP 491 Feb. 3, 1852; miimed in 1871; one child, George Clyde. M( LAUGIILIN MILTON, laborer; Sec. i); P. O.Mt. Carroll. Mckay A. renter; Sec. 5; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Maclvay Daniel S. teacher; Mt. Carroll. MAciCAYDUXCAN, Banker, Farm- er and Stock Kaiser; P.O. Mt. Carroll; born in Sutherlandsliire, Scotland, in 1812; came to Nova Scotia in IS-Jo, and to Maine in 1835; l)e en- gaged in the manufacture of fine car- riages, and did an extensive bu.siness, but in 1837 his atlairs sutlered on acccnuit of thej^anic; in 1840 he removed to Carroll Co., 111.; purchased several claims on ar- riving here, one of which is his present residence in the Tp. of Salem ; ]Mr. Mac- kay has given especial attention to the rais- ing and developing of horses, having some of the finest specimens to be found in the country' of the Percheron stock, having taken the sweepsiake premium at the State Fair at Freeport in the Fall of 1877; in 1862 he associated with seven other cit- izens of Carroll Co. in establishing the First National Bank at Mt. Carroll, with a paid up capital of i{;50,000, increasing in the second year to |100,0()0; Mr. M. has been President of this institution for the last 14 years; has held most of the Co. offices of ti'ust and con- fidence in the gift of the people; in 1873 ' Gov. Beveridi^e appointed him Commis- sioner to the Vienna Ex|)osition; after dis- charging the duties connected therewith, he traveled extensively in Europe, where born; married Miss Jessie Mackay, of Nova Scotia, June 9, 1840; had twelve children: Anna ]M., Donald J., Helen B., Jennie M., Lena B., Kate and Ellen, (twins) Charles, Henrietta J., M. Jenetle, Duncan and Ada. ]\Iackay Henry, teacher; P.O. Mt. Carroll. MACKAY JOH3f, Farmer; Sec. 27; P.O. Mt. Cirroll. Mackay Wm. farm ; Sec. 22 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Mackay Wm. A. teacher ; Sec. 28 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Merboth H. farm ; Sec. 19 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Miller Albertus, farm renter; Sec. 13; P.O. Lanark. ]\Iiller George, renter; Sec. 23; P.O. Lanark. MILI^EIt GKO. ERTE (Deceased), died June 20, 1877; born in Brensbach, Hesse-Darmstadt, Germany, April 11, 1808; came to this country' in April, 1832, ro Baltimore, where he staid a few years ; married Margaret E. Davis June 28, 1838; she was born in Youngstown, West- moreland Co., Pa., Oct. 15, 1819; they came to the state in 1855, and settled on Sec. 16 the following year, where they have since resided; have had thirteen children : Mary A., George (since dead), Kate, Louisa E. (also dead), S. Elliot, Em- ma R., \V. Albert, M. Luther, J. Scott, Upton .AIcHenry, Gertrude A., Abe Lin- coln and Maggie M. Miller L. renter; Sec. 16; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Miller L.M.farm; Sec. 16; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Miller J. S. farm; Sec. 16; P.O. Mt. Carroll. MOFFKTT Wyi. U. Farmer; Sec. 2; P.O.Lanark; born in Hancock Co., Ind., June 27, 1832; came to this Co. in 1836; married Susan li. Reichanl, March 5, 1861 ; she was born near Marlinsburg, Va., March 19, 1836, and came to this Co. in 1861 ; they have three children: Lester C., Nellie R. and Thorn J. Moore Robt. farm ; Sec. 22 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. NESBITT John D. farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Nesbitt'R. J. farm ; S. 33 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. PAUL J. renter; Sec. 22; P. O. Mt. Car- roll. Phillips G. renter; Sec. 14; P. O. Lanark. Phillips Henry, Sec. 13; P. O. Lanark. Phillips Jos. renter; Sec. 14; P.O.Lanark. Phillips Wm. farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Lanark. Pluck H. farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Poorman II. B. farm; S. 5; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Poorman William, Sec. 5; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Prescott J. C. farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Lanark. R AH AN PETER, farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Ray Willis, renter; Sec. 2; P. O. Lanark. Richter C. farm; Sec. 32; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Richter G. ftu-m; Sec. 20; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Richlcr J. G. farm; S. 20; P. O. Mt. Carroll. RICHTER JOHX, Farmer; See. 20; P. O. Mt. Carroll ; born July 8, 1832, in Germany; came to this Co. in 1856; owns 356 acres of land, valued at f 12,468; mar- ried Miss E. Weitman, in 1859 ; she was born in Germany; thej' have three chil- dren living, two boys and one girl; Mr. R. is Commissioner of Highways. Robbins W. farmer; S. 33; P. O. Ml. Carroll. Roderick E. P. Sec. 10; P. 0. Mt. Carroll. Roderick John, Sec. 10; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Roderick P. farm; S. 10; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Rohrer A. H. farm; Sec 9; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Ruple F. farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Mt. Carroll. SACK HENRY, farmer; Sec. 29; P.O. :\It. Carroll. SFilPfiE I>. J. Renter; Sec. 2.-) ; P. O. .Mt. Carroll; born in Lancaster Co.. Pa., Feb. 25, 1850; came to this Co. in 1870; owns personal propertv to the amount of $2,500; married Carrie JefTers Jan. 4, 1872; she was born in Del.; they have one child living. 492 CARKOLL COUNTY mRECTORT: i^CHRlX^R €HAS. R. Farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Mt. Carroll; independent; Evangelical Association ; born in Germany Dec. 27, 1847; came to this Co. in 1854; owns 80 acres land, valued at $3,200; mar- ried Miss Eliza Schriner April 7,1868; she was born in this Co. Oct. 6, 1849; they have four children living, three sons and one dau<;hter: Chas. W., Johnny A., Frankie IJ. and Katie A. Shriner ('. farm; Sec. 32; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Shriner C. R farm; S. 29; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Shriner F. farm; Sec. 20; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Shriner Geo. lives Avith father; Sec. 32; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Shriner H. C. farm ; S. 19 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Shriner H., Jr., farm; S.32; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Shriner J. J. renter; Sec.32; P.O. Mt.Carroll. Sheller G. renter; Sec. 17; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Shrader Albert, student; Mt. Carroll. Shrader P. ftirm; Sec. 10; P. O. Mt. Carroll. ISHRADER PETER, Farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Mt.Carroll; born in Sunbury, Northumberland Co., Pa., Jan. 8, 1822; came to this Co. in 1846; married Cordelia Ray in Aug., 1849; she was born in Trum- bull Co., Ohio, Aug. 21, 1830; have srx children, three sons and three daughters; owns 180 acres land, valued at $65 per acre. Smith J. farmer; Sec. 26; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Smith J. L. renter; S.28; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Smith Wm. P. farm; Sec. 36; P. O. Lanark. Snj^der M. farm; Sec. 20; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Spealman J. farm; Sec. 26; P.O. Mt.Carroll. Stakemiller Jacob, Sec. 16 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Stakemiller Sam. farm ; S.7 ;P.O. Mt. Carroll. Stakemiller W. farm ; S.16; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Stakemiller J. Wm. farm; Sec. 9; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Stakemiller Wm. K. farm; Sec. 8; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Stevens Gould, farm ; Sec. 25 ; P.O. Lanark. TAYI.OR JOH]\% Farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Mt. Carroll ; born in Alleghany Co., Pa., May 14, 1837; came to this Co. in Sept., 1857 ; owns 120 acres land, worth $50 per acre; married, Jan, 20, 1863, Em- ma C. Beaver, who was born in Franklin Co., Pa., April 13, 1846 ; have no children. Teeter D. farm; Sec. 10; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Teeter John, Sec. 10; P.O. Mt. Carroll. V Thoman C. renter; Sec. 14; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Traum C. renter; Sec. 26; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Traum C. M. farm ; Sec. 32; P.O. Mt. Carroll. AN BUSKIKK THOMAS, farmer; Sec. 15 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. VAN BUi^KIRK JESISE, Farmer and Stock Kaiser ; Sec. 15 ; P O. Mt. Car- roll ; born in Ohio, July 26, 1804; came to Jo Daviess Co. in 1827; came to this Co. in 1841 ; owns 320 acres land, valued at $35 per acre, or $11,200; is a democrat; mar- ried Clarasa Morton, who was born in Sum- mit Co., O., Jan. 29, 1827; have had six children, three of whom died in infancy: Washmgton Elderado, Julia and Francis. ATERS JOSIAH, renter; Sec. 4; P. O. Lanark. Watson O. renter; Sec. 26; P.O. Mt. Carroll. WEBER HEXRY, Farmer; Sec. 30; P.O. Mt. Carroll ; born in Germany in 1843 ; came to this Co. 1858; is a democrat; member Lutheran Church; owns 160 acres land, valued at $5,000; enlisted in Co. I, I. V. Mounted I., in 1862 ; was in all the skirmishes that his Regt. was engaged in, and served to the close of the war; mar- ried Miss D. Shulz, March 30, 1866; she was born in Germany; they have five chil- dren living, three boys and two girls. Weitzel H. farm; Sec. 32; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Willis A. farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Lanark. Willis N. farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Lanark. w 'AILLHART JACOB, farmer ; Sec. I P. O. Mt. Carroll. 18; ZIESCHE GOTTFRIED, Farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Mt. Carroll; democrat; Lutheran; born July 17, 1822, in Ger- many; came to this Co. in 1868; owns 100 acres of land, valued at $4,000; mar- ried Christiana Richter in 1848; she was born in Germany; they have three chil- dren ; two boys and one girl. ZILiEHART J. C. Farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Mt. Carroll ; born March 20, 1836, in Washington Co., Md. ; came to this Co. in 1849; owns 120 acres of land; married Miss Sarah Her, May 14,1864; she was born in this Co. ; they have five children living, two boys and three girls: Ira, Emery, Ina, Lizzie and Lydia; lost one, Effie, who died in 1872. Zuck H. farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Zuck J. H. farm; Sec. 20; P. O. Mt. Carroll. WASHINGTON TOWNSHIP. 493 WASHINaTON TOWNSHIP. A TKINSON THOMAS. B VRBER ARMOR, farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Savanna. Barber Wm. farmer ; Sec. 7 ; P. O. Savanna. Barth Julius, farmer; Sec. 15; P.O. Savanna. Beam A. laborer; P. O. Savanna. Boden Wm. renter ; Sec. 2 ; P. O. Hanover. Breneker H. farmer; Sec. 15; P. O. Savanna. Bj'ars F. farmer ; Sec. 12 ; P. O. Savanna. Byars John, farmer; Sec 12; P. O. Savanna. CAROTHERS JOHN A. farmer; Sec. 11 ; P. O. Savanna. Chapman W. farm ; Sec. 17 ; P. O. Savanna. Cooper T. farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Hanover. Corbett John, farm; Sec. 14; P. O. Savanna. Corbett Jos. farmer; Sec. 14; P. O. Savanna. Croflbot H. farmer ; Sec. 3; P. O. Hanover. CrofFoot H. farmer; Sec. 3; P.O.Hanover. Curtis William, laborer; P. O. Savanna. DANGLE CHRISTIAN, farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Savanna. Donaldson Jos. farm ; Sec. 8 ; P. O. Savanna. LLIOTT JOHN, farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Savanna. E FISH GEO. R. Farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Savanna; born in Orleans Co., Vt., Sept. 8, 1825; came to this Co. in 1856; owns 416 acres land; has been mar- ried twice; first wife was Miss Eveline Pierce ; she was born and married in this Co.; he was married again, to Lizzie Stakemiller, of Mt. CaiToU, April 14, 1870; she was born June 20, 1843; has two children by first wife: Julia Bell, born Oct. 27; 1861; Ira A., June 9, 1864; three by second wife: Geo. A., born April 3, 1873 ; Mary L., Nov. 25, 1875 ; Chas., Nov. 7, 1877. Fosdick Francis, farmer; P. O. Savanna. GIBBONS JAMES, farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Savanna. Gibbons W. fiirmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Savanna. Gillespie H. farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Savanna. Gillespie I. farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Savanna. Gillogly Jas. farmer; Sec. 36; P.O. Savanna. Gillogly J., Sr., farm; S. 36; P. O. Savanna. Gillogly J. Jr., farm ; Sec. 36; P.O. Savanna. Gillogly H. farmer ; Sec. 24 ; P. O. Savanna. Gillogly R. farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Savanna. Gillogly R. F. farm; Sec. 36; P. O. Savanna. Grayon Henry, laborer ; P. O. Savanna, Grigsby Chas. laborer; P. O. Savanna. Groves J. farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Savanna. H ANDLE DANIEL, farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Savanna. Handel John, farmer; Sec. 8; P.O. Savanna. Hatfield Ben j . fixrmer ; Sec. 21 ; P.O. Savanna. Hatfield D. B. farmer; Sec. 21 ; P.O.Savanna. HATFIELD EDWARD, Farmer; Sec. 21 ; P.O. Savanna; born in Henry Co., Ind., .Tune 18, 1831 ; came to Jo Daviess Co. in 1837, and to this ("o. in 1859; owns 240 acres; married Miss Clemmie Snead March 19, 1873 ; she was born in Grant Co., Wis., .Tune 7, 1849 ; they have two children : Shirley A., born July 14, 1875: Mvrta E., Aug. 17, 1877. Hatfield J., farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Savanna. Higly Jacob, laborer; P. O. Savanna. Hingl? Jacob, farmer; P. O. Savanna. Howland S. G. farmer ; Sec. 35 ; P.O.Savanna. KEARNINGHAM HENRY, farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Savanna. Kearningham S. farm; Sec. 2; P.O. Savanna. KEI.L.EY JOHJf, Farmer; Sec. 6; P.O.Savanna; born in Ireland in 1821; came to the U. S. in 1852; came to this Co. in 1865; owns 170 acres; married Mary Jordon; she was born in Ireland in 1852; they have five children, two sons and three daughters: Bridget, James, Anne, John and Catherine. Keyger George, farmer; P. O. Savanna. Keyger John, farmer; P. O. Savanna. LANGHRAN BERNARD, farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Savanna; Langhran D. farm; S. 2; P.O.Savanna. Langhran S. farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Savanna. Langhran T. farmer; Sec. 11 ; P. O. Savanna. Law A. farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Savanna. Learts Henry, farm ; Sec. 5 ; P. O. Savanna. Lennday T. farmer; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Savanna. Lister Barker, blacksmith : Savanna. McCABE ROBERT, farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Hanover. McCall J. farmer; Sec. 2; P. O. Savanna. McFarland Noah, farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Savanna. McGuire Thomas, laborer; Savanna. .McHale J. laborer; Sec. 7; P.O. Savanna. ]\lclntyre D. farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Savanna. Mclntyre H. fiirmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Savanna. McIXTYRE XEII., Farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Savanna; born in Canada, Feb. 17, 494 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: 1837; came to this Co. in 1849; not mar- ried; owns 1931^ acres of land, valued at $5,790; was Justice of the Peace four years and Constable two years. McKeague A. farmer ; Sec. 2 ; P. O. Savanna. McMicken J. laborer; Sec. 7; P. O. Savanna. Mace Joseph, farmer ; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Savanna. MACE JOHA^XA MRS. Farm- ing; Sec. 7; P. O. Savanna; was born in the Province of Hanover, Germany, Jan. 21, 1826; has been a resident of this Co. .'^ince Oct. 9, 1855; has been married twice; first husband was Leo Kratzenstein, born in Prussia, July 17, 1824, and died Jan. 9, 1861 ; she married aijain, to Thomas Mace, July 9, 1861; he died in Feb. 1874; she has two children by her second husband: Emily R, born Jan. 2, 1874; George B., Jan. 3, 1866. Martin Jas. farmer ; Sec. 9; P. O. Savanna. May John, farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Hanover. May Wm., Sr. farm; Sec. 3; P. O. Hanover. May Wm., Jr., farm ; Sec. 3 ; P. O. Hanover. N ESBIT MICHAEL, Farmer; P. O. Savanna. Sec. 13 ; PAISLEY WILLIAM, Farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Savanna. Phillips George, laborer; P. O. Savanna. Pinfer F. farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Savanna. •OATH JOHN, farmer; P. O. Savanna. Reisel C. farmer ; Sec. 27 ; P. O. feavanna. Riley Charles, laborer; Savanna. BOBI!!$0:^^ JOHN A. Farmer ; Sec.12 ; P. O. Savanna; was born in this Co. Nov. 12, 1837; his father, Milos C, came here in 1833, and was one of the first settlers ; he married Miss Lyda A. Hatfield, Feb. 22, 1859; she was born in Ohio, April 19, 1834; they have six children: Ida E., born Dec. 26, 1859; Mary C, April 8, 1862 ; M. John, Jan. 12, 1865 ; Jennie L., July 6, 1867; Jesse A., June 26,1870; Clara B., Jan. 1, 1873 ; served eighteen mouths in the late Rebellion, in Co. F, 9iith I. V. I.; had his right arm shot off in the Battle of Chicamauga, Sept. 20, 1863 ; Justice three terms; School Trustee twelve years; Col- lector three j-ears ; Assessor two. Ross J. farmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Savanna. Ross J. farmer ; Sec. 35 ; P. O. Savanna. Ross W. J. farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Savanna. Rush P. farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Savanna. OALSER ADAM, farmer; P. O. Savanna. Salser CUiristian, farmer; P. O. Savanna. Salser John, farmer; P. O. Savanna. Sanderson Andrew, fafmer; P. O. Savanna. Shannon S. farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Savanna. Snyder N. laborer; Sec. 34; P. O. Savanna. Story E. farmer ; Seel; P. O.Hanavor. Sture Henry, laborer; P. O. Savanna. Sullivan P. farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Savanna. T ACK JOHN, Sr., farmer; P. O. Savanna. Taylor J. L. farmer; Sec. 1; P. O. Savanna. TAYIiOR MASO:Sf C. Farmer; Sec, 1; P. O. Savanna; born in Chillicothe, O., Jan. 1, 1806; came to Galena in Spring of 1829; was reared in Ky. and Va. ; mined around Galena and worked at wagon-mak- ing, for six years ; he enlisted in the Vol- unteers at Galena, and served during the Black Hawk War, and was honorably dis- charged at its close; settled on a farm near wliere he now resides ; helped gather corn on the farm located by Kirker, in Rush Tp., in the Fall of 1831, for Hiram Innis; mar- ried Miss Mary Cummings in 1840 ; she was born in Pa. ; were married in Iowa ; have two children living; James W. and Jos. L. owns 260 acres of land ; served two terms as Coroner of Carroll Co., and three years as Supervisor of the Tp. in which he lives. VANDORN NATHANIEL, renter; Sec. 1 ; P. O. Savanna. Voegle Jacob, farmer ; P. O. Savanna. WATSON GEORGE W. laborer; P. O. Savanna. Westfall J. farmer; Sec. 22; P. O. Savanna. White John, farmer; P. O. Savanna. WOODLAND TOWNSHIP. 495 WOODLAND TOWNSHIP. A B DAMS JAMES, Sr., Ihrrner; Sec. 30; P. O. Mt. CunoU. Adams Jas., Jr., farmer; Sec. 30; P. (). Ml. Carroll. Adams S. farmer; Sec. 30; P. O. Savanna. Adams S. B. farmer; Sec. 80; P.O. Savanna. Adams T. farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Mt.CarroU. Alban N. farmer; Sec. 35; P.O. Mt. Carroll. ATRD JOHN, farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Bayers Henry, laborer. Benson Benfeil, renter; Sec. 5; P. O. Pleas- ant Valley. Bense A. farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Bock Fred, farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Savanna. Bowman D. renter; Sec.23; P.O. Mt.CarroU. Boyer H. farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Brock AV. farmer; Sec. 27; P.O. JMt. Carroll. Buckwalter Benj. laborer; Sec. 27; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Buckwalter Clayton, laborer; Sec. 27; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Buckwalter S. mason ; S.27 ; P.O. Mt.CarroU. C"^ ARSON SOLOMON, farmer; Sec. 6; • P. O. Savanna. Christenson P. C. farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Church A. mason Sec. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Coates J. farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Curbay P. farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Mt. Carroll. DAVIS ANDREW I. farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Davis A. renter ; Sec. 17 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Davis J. farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Davis J. S. farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Polsgrove. Davis Jos. farm; Sec. 18; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Davis S. farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Davis "Wm. farmer and carpenter; Sec. 18; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Davis W. S. farmer; S.18; P. O. Mt. Carroll. J>AVIS WM. Farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in W. Va. April 13, 1815; moved to Ohio; came to this state in 1824, to Vermillion Co., and then to La Salle Co.; lived on Indian Creek, six miles from Ottawa, in 1832, where his father was building mill at the commence- ment of the Indian War; all the neighbors had gone to Ottawa, except the two fam- ilies of Hall and Pettigrew, who were at his father's cabin when they were at- tacked by the Indians; his father, mother, two brothers and two sisters were killed, together with Mr. and Mrs. Hall and one daughter ; tu^o daughters of Mr. Hall were taken prisoners; Mr. Davis and his brother Stephen, eseaiJcd; Mr. Davis came to this Co. in Feb., 1841 ; tiiere was not a house here then, the Claim House not being built; he run a saw mill for some time, the first miir built in the Co. ; owns farm of 125 acres land; has held oflice of School Director; married Sarah Ann Law, from Ireland, Dec. 24, 1848; they liave eight children, six .^ons and two daughters: Ste- phen, Alexander, Thomas, Matiiew, John, Robert, Sarah Jane and Mary Ann; lost two children. Denney G. farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Savanna. Denney Jas. farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Savanna. Douglas L. farmer ; Sec. 32 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Durham G. laborer ; Sec. 12; P.O.Mt.Carroll. Durham J. C. Sec. 11; P. O. Mt. Carroll. E ACKER BYRON L. farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Polsgrove. Eacker G. fiirmer; Sec. 9; P. O. Polsgrove. Eacker J. I. farmer ; Sec. 15 ; P. O. Polsgrove. Eacker J. J., Jr., farm ; Sec. 9 ; P.O. Polsgrove. EACKKR Iv. B. Farmer; Sec. 10; P. O. Polsgrove; born in Herkimer Co., N. Y., Oct. 23, 1829; came to this Co. in 18G0; Independent; married Edelind Shulz in 1854; she was born in Montgomery Co., N. Y. ; owns 50 acres land, valued at $1,500; thej^ have three children living, one boy and two girls. K ACKER ilRS. SALOME, Widow; Sec. 10; P.O. Polsgrove; owns 260 acres laud, valued at $7,000; married John I. Eacker in 1820; Mr. Eacker was bnrn July 14, 1800, in Montgomery Co., N. Y. ; came to this Co. in 1858 ; has been Supervisor 17 years ; four sous living and one deceased ; Mr. E. died June 23, 1877. ED^VARDS HARMO:\, Farmer; Sec. 26; P. O. Mt. Carroll; republican; Methodist; born in Conn. ; owns 290 acres, valued at $8,700; married M. Gillmore in 1839; she was born in Va. ; they have nine children living, four boys and five girls: Nauc}', Ancheliue, Reuben, John, Ella, Alice,"^ Ida, Edward and Freeuian; three deceased. EDAVARDS JOHN G. Farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born April 27, 1852, in this Co., and has been here ever since; married M. Deitrich, Jan. 11, 1873; she was born in this Co. also; they have one child, a little girl ; Mr. E. owns 130 acres land, valued at $4,500. Elliott Jas renter; Sec. 4; P. O. Polsgrove. Elliott J. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Elliott R. farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Ellioth T. farmer; Sec. 12; P. O. Mt. Carroll. 496 CARKOLL COUNTY DIRECTOKT : Espie A. farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Espie J. farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Espie R. farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Mt. Carroll. ESPIE n^ILl-IAM, Farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born Feb. 29, 1844, in Scotland; republican; Lutheran; came to this Co. in 1866; owns 140 acres land, valued at $4,200; not married; lives with his father, James Espie, who came to this Co. with him. Etnyer S. laborer; Sec. 38; P. O. Mt. Carroll. FISHER JAMES, farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Fisher E. renter; Sec. 14; P. O. Mt. Carroll. FISHER OEOROE I. Farmer and Stock Raiser; Sec. 35; P. O. Mt. Carroll; born in Wayne Co., O., in 1833; owns 38 acres land, valued at $1,500 ; married Susan Itnyre, who was born in Washington Co., Md., Jan. 6, 1838; has held oifices of Jus- tice of the Peace, Assessor, Commissioner and Collector; their children are: Mary, Ellen, Jennette, Martha and Linna. Fisher H. farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Polsgrove. Fisher H., Jr., farm ; Sec. 27 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Fiink O. farmer; Sec. 35; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Flink N. laborer; Sec. 35; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Frederick R. N. farm; S.17; P.O.Mt. Carroll. GABLE ANDREW, farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Gill Philip, farm; Sec. 4; P.O. Polsgrove. Gill Philip C. farm; Sec. 5; P.O. Polsgrove. Gill Zach. farm; Sec. 5: P.O. Polsgrove. Gordon Cal. farm; Sec. 36; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Gordon H. W. farm ; S. 36 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Grim C. V. farm; Sec. 25; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Grim J. H. farm; Sec. 25; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Grim Samuel, farm; S. 25; P.O. Mt. Carroll. ALL ARCHIE, farmer; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Hall E. W. farmer; Sec. 11; P.O. Polsgrove. Hall Geo. laborer; Sec. 21 ; P.O. Mt.Carroll. HARRISON' THOMAS, Renter; Sec. 15; P.O. Polsgrove; bora in Jo Da- viess Co., Jan. 22, 1851 ; came to this Co. in 1876 ; has personal property valued at $500; married Mary A. Eacker May 1, 1877; she was born in this Co. in 1860. Harshaw Jos. farmer; Sec. 6; P.O. Savanna. Harshaw W. farmer; Sec. 6; P.O. Savanna. Harshaw Wm. farm; Sec. 9; P.O. Savanna. HAY ELIZARETH, Sec. 35; P O. Mt. Carroll; born in Scotland in 1835; came to this Co. in 1851 ; married Peter Hay July 3, 1854; he was born in Scot- land; died Feb. 20, 1871; she has four boys living: William J., John H., Alfred and George; lost one son; John H. grad- uated at Mt. Carroll College as a sciiool teacher ; has been teaching one year. H Hay Wm. farmer; Sec. 35; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Helsinger H. lab; Sec. 25; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Helsinger J. farm ; Sec. 25 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Helsinger Jos. renter ; S.23; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Helocuger W. farm ;Sec. 25 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Henas John, farmer; Sec. 2; P.O. Polsgrove. Hengerford John G. farmer; Sec. 12; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Henderson C. farm ; Sec. 14; P.O. Mt CarroH. Henderson Lawson. Hess Felix, farmer; S. 19; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Hicks Ed. laborer; Sec. 34; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Hickman J. C. farm ; Sec.l5 ; P.O. Polsgrove. Hickman W. A. farm ; S. 15 ; P.O. Polsgrove. Hilsinger B. lab; Sec. 25: P.O. Mt. Carroll. Hodges S. S. farm ; Sec. 18; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Horner Geo. farm ; Sec. 8 ; P. O. Polsgrove. Humbert F. lab; Sec. 36; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Humbert J. W. lab; S. 21 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Humbert Jno.Jfarni; S. 24; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Hungerford G. farm ; S. 12; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Hungerford W. farm ; S. 12 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. JEFFERS CHARLES, farmer; Sec. 1; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Jeffers J. farmer; Sec. 1; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Jelicrs R. J. farm ; S. 11 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Johnson E. farm ;ISec. 20 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Jordon E. laborer; Sec. 6; P. O. Mt. Carroll. KING JOHN, farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll. King R. laborer; Sec. 29; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Kling J. renter; Sec. 16; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Elites S. farmer; Sec. 26; P. O. Mt. Carroll. KretsergD. lab. ; Sec. 20; P. O. Mt. Carroll. LANGHRIN OWEN, farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Savanna. Lashill G. H. lab.; S. 16; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Lashill T. F. lab.; Sec. 1; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Lashill W. farm; Sec. 33; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Law Sam. farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Law Thos. farm; Sec. 18; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Liberton J. farm; Sec. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Liberton P. B. farm ; S. 28 ; P.O. j\It. Carroll. Liberton R. M. farm; S. 28; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Lowler P. farm ; Sec. 35 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. MCCAIN ALEXANDER; farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Polsgrove. McCall R. farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Mt. Carroll. 9IADER JOHW, Stock Raiser and Shipper; Sec. 2; P. O. Pleasant Val- ley, Jo Daviess Co.; property valued at $6,500; married Miss Anmi Green, November 5, 1867; she was born in this Co.; Mr. Mader was born in Pa., Feb. 14, 1844; came to this Co. in WOODLAND TOWNSHIP. 497 1867; they have five children, one boy and four girls; lie enlisted in Co. F, 93d I. V. I., in 1863; was in the battle of Chicamau- ga and Atlanta, where he was taken pris- oner and kept eight months; served to the end of ihe war, and was honorably dis- charged. Markley J. farm; Sec. 25; P. O. Mt. Carroll. MARLOW AI.EX. Renter; Sec. :J; P. O. Polsgrove; born in Ohio, March 17, 1849; came to this Co. in 1851 ; works a farm l)elonging to D. W. Wooton, in part- nership with him, valued at $3,000. Mason Sam. farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Savanna. Mathewson A. farm; S. 34; P.O. Mt. Carroll. INIathewson Archie, farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Mitchell Charles H. Pastor of Presbyterian Church ; Sec. 7 ; P. O. Savanna. Morehead J. G. farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Pols- grove. Morehead S. farm ; Sec. 5 ; P. O. Polsgrove. Morehead F. farm; Sec. 5; P. O. Polsgrove. Motchman J. farm; Sec. 8; P. O. Polsgrove. Myers L. farmer; Sec. 35; P. O.Mt. Carroll. NICKOLAS GILBP]RT, farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Nickolas Nicholas N. former; Sec. 29; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Nickolas T. farm; Sec. 29; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Noble John, farm; Sec. 1; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Noble Wm. laborer; Sec. 1 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. o LSON O LEY, farmer; Sec. 27; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Orr Jesse, farmer; Sec. 25; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Orr L. tarmer; Sec. 25; P. O. Mt. Carroll. PALMER DAVID G. farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Palmer E. farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Polsgrove. Palmer G. S. laborer; S. 3; P. O. Polsgrove. Palmer Heram, farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Palmer H. G. farm ; S. 16 ; P. O. Polsgrove. Panly Aaron, farm; S. 21; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Patton J. farmer; Sec. 13; P. O. Ml. Carroll. Patton J. C. farm ; S. 32; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Phillips J. farm; Sec. 27; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Powers J. farmer; Sec. 28; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Powers J. Jr., laborer; Sec. 38; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Powers John, farmer; Sec. 39; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Powers M. laborer; S. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Powers P. laborer; S. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Price D. M. farm; Sec. 36; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Price D. W. farmer; S. 18; P.O. Mt. Carroll. RA^DKCKI'^lt CIIRISTOPH, Farmer; Sec. 11; 1'. (). Polsgrove; born in Wurtemburg, Germany, Sept. 39, 1837; republican; Lutheran; came to this Co. in 1859; owns 150 acres of hind, val- ued at 14,000; married B. Kaufman, .March 15, 1800; she was born in (Germany; they have three children living, two boys and one girl, and one deceased ; Mr. H. has been School Director for twelve years. Rittenhauer Henry, laborer ; Sec. 36; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Roberts J. R. farm ; S. 39; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Roberts John R., Jr., farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Roberts Wm. farm; S. 33; P. O. Mt. Carroll. ROBERTSON L.. :\. Renter; Sec. 15; P. O. Polsgrove; born in Washington Co., N. Y., Oct. 2, 1851 ; came to this Co. in 1857; owns property valued at $500; mar- ried H. Eackert, Oct. 20, 1874; she was born Wis.; they have two children, one boy and one girl. S CHILLY JOHN, farmer; Sec. 24; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Scroppel W. J. laborer; Sec. 11; P. O. Pols- grove. Scroppel William, farmer; Sec. 11; P. O. Polsgrove. Shirk J. B. farm; Sec. 10; P. O. Polsgrove. Shultz C. farmer ; Sec. 10 ; P. O. Polsgrove. Schultze W. farm; Sec. 10; P. O. Polsgrove. Sisler Ben. farmer ; Sec. 36 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Sisler John, farm; S. 36; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Sisler W. S. farm; Sec. 36; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Sisler Wm. farm; Sec. 25; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Smith D. farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Smith Ely Y. farm ; S. 36 ; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Smith J. farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Polsgrove. Somerville George, farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Somerville Joseph, farmer; Sec. 21; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Somerville R. farm ; Sec. 19 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Sonders W. farm ; Sec. 27 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Spahr John farmer; Sec. 5; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Summerville J. retired; Sec. 28; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Summerville William, renter; Sec. 30; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Stewart H. farmer; Sec, 24; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Strickler V. farmer; Sec.l6; P.O. Mt. Carroll. TAYLOR ELISHA, farmer; Sec. 27; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Taylor William H. Thompson David. Thompson J. farmer ; Sec. 5 ; P. O. Pleasant Valley. Tibbits E. farmer ; Sec. 26 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. 498 CARROLL COUNTY DIRECTORY: Tibbits T. laborer; Sec. 26; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Tibbits W. laborer; Sec 26; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Tripp S. A. farmer; Sec. 9; P. O. Polsgrove. Tubes R. renter; Sec. 35; P. O. Mt. Carroll. w AY GEORGE, teacher; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Watson R. fanner; Sec. 35; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Wacker J. P. farmer; Sec. 4, P.O. Polsgrove. Wells Andrew, Sec. 28; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Wells J. farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Mt. Carroll. White E. C. farmer; Sec.36; P.O. Mt. Carroll. White Robert, farmer ; Sec. 7 ; P. O. Savanna. White Thos. farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Savanna. Williams T. farmer : Sec.l3 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. Williamson A.farm ; Sec.13 ; P.O. Ut. Carroll. Williamson J. farm ; Sec.13 ; P.O. Mt. Carroll. WII^LIAMS R. A. Teacher and Post Master; Polsgrove; born in Pa. July 25, 1844; came to this Co. in 1870; owns a house and lot of three acres, valued at $1000; married Mary E. Tailor Jan. 25, 1874; she was born in Oswego Co., N. Y. ; they have two bo^-s living; Mr. W. lias taught school for seven years, and is Tp. Treasurer; enlisted in Co. F, 184th Pa. V. I. in Jan., 1864; served about nine months; was taken with typhoid fever, and by improper treatment lost one leg. Williamson W. farm ; Sec.13 ; P.O. Polsgrove. Winters F. farmer; Sec. 4; P. O. Polsgrove. Wooton D. farmer; Sec. 3; P. O. Polsgrove. OUNG EDWARD, farmer; Sec. 34; P. O. Mt. Carroll. Y LIMA TOWNSHIP. ACKF.K A. B. Farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Brookville; born in Pa. in 1830; carme to this Co. in 1807; owns 310 acres land; lias held offices of School Director, Highway Commissioner and Supervisor; married Miss Sarah Shenefel in 1854; she was born in Pa.; have four children: Almira, AYilliam, Calvin and Bertie. B AHNEY ADAM, farmer; Sec. 21 ; P. O. Brookville. Baliney J. farmer; Sec. 21 ; P.O. Brookville. Bahney Jno. fiirni; Sec. 21; P.O. Brookville. Baker Henry, retired farmer; Sec. 19; P.O. Brookville. Beck Geo. f\irm ; Sec. 17; P.O. Brookville. BECK JO:SfAS, Farmer; Sec. 16; P. O. Brookville, Ogle Co.; born in Pa. in 1813; came to this Co. in 1847; owns 215 acres land; has held the offices of School Director and Highway Commissioner; married Miss Elizabeth Shaftstallin 1841; she was born in Pa. in 1823; have three children: Aaron S., Julia A. and Sarah J. B1XGA]?IKX Will. Farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Brookville; born in this Co. in 1847; farms 160 land; married Miss Eleanor Marks, Dec. 26, 1876; she was born in this Co. Bitner John, farm hand; P. O. Brookville. Boddeger Peter, Sec. 28; P. O. Brookville. Bohmer G. farm; Sec. 28; P. O. Brookville. Bohmer AVm. farm; S. 28; P. O. Brookville. Boyer H. B. stone mason; Sec. 21; P.O. Brookville. BYEUS I>AV ID, Farmer; Sec. 9; P. O. Shannon; born in Pa. in 1812; came to this state March 27, 1854; owns 177;^4 acres land ; has held the offices of School Director and Highway Commissioner; married Susan Cowen in 1844; she was born in Pa. ; have three children : George, David and John. CARBAUGH SEYMOUR, farm hand; Sec. 7 ; P. O. Shannon. CARBAUOH J. H. Farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Shannon; born in Franklin Co., Pa., in 1851; came to this Co. June 1, 1872; owns 160 acres land; has held the office of School Director; married Mrs. Jane M. Dean, March 13, 1873; has one child, Nel- lie; lost one child, Maiy Edith. Cheesman A. farm ; Sec. 9 ; P.O. Brookville. Cheeseman G. farm ; Sec. 9 ; P.O. Brookville. Cobell I. farm hand ; Sec. 31 ; P.O. Fremont. Cowen G. farmer; Sec. 32; P.O. Brookville. Cowen O. farmer; Sec. 32; P.O. Brookville. REIBELBIS ORLANDO, farmer; Sec. 20; P.O. Brookville. D FLEISHER W. H. Farmer; Sec. 17; P.O. Brookville. FRANKS CHAS. Retired Farmer; Sec. 21; P.O. Brookville; born in England in 1793; came to this state in 1835; to this Co. in 1846; has held the offices of Justice of the Peace, Town Treasurer and School Director; married Ellen Young in 1818; she was born in England; died in 1§28; he married his second wife, ]\Iary Hart, in 1831 ; she was born in England; died in 1862; has three children by first marriage: James, Millie and Jane; nine by second marriage : Charles, John, Joseph, Wi lliam, Jeremiah, George, Hannah, ^largaret and Sarah. Franks Geo. farm; Sec. 21; P.O. Brookville. FRAICKSS JOH:^ \V. Farmer; Sec. 21 ; P.O. Brookville ; born in Canada in LIMA TOWNSHIP. 499 1834; came to this Co. in 1840; owns 120 acres land; married Miss Cliarlotte Gress- innxT in ISGU; slie was born in Pa. FKAXKiS JOSKPII, Farmer; Sec. 21; P.O. Brooliville; born in Toronto, C. W., in 1836; came to tliis Co. in 1844; owns 98 acres bind; married Miss M. Mossiugton in 1864; slie was born in Can- ada; they have four cliildren: Fredericli, Mary, Nellie and Jane. Fry Christian, farm; Sec. 4; P.O. Shannon. Fry Samuel, farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Shannon. GERMAN PRATT, farm hand; Sec. 10; P.O. Brookville. Good Christian, farm; Sec. 8; P.O. Shannon. GOOD I>AVID S. Farmer; Sec. 5; P. O. Siianiion; boru in Pa. in 183o; came to this Co. May 11, 1852 ; owns 240 acres land ; has held the offices of School Director and Assessor; married Susan Kingery in 1858; she was born in Pa.; they have eight children : Tillie A., Flora E., Ira K., Harvey C, Samuel K., Levi J., Etta M. and Nancy L. ; lost three children: Andrew J., Mary C. and Lydia B. Grimes Jesse, farmer; Sec. 6; P.O. Shannon. Grimes S. farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Shannon. Gross Chas. farmer; Sec. 8; P. O. Shannon. GFY^ER F. Farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Brookville; born in Germany in 1S20; came to this Co. June 3, 1853 ; owns 160 acres; has held office of School Director; married Mrs. Susan Betterman ; she was born iu Pa.; they have two children: Joseph and Louisa; Mrs. Guyer has three children by a former marriage : Amanda A., Cyrus and Catherine. Guyer Jos. farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Shannon. HARM:\.N CHRISTIAN, farmer; Sec. 9; P. O. Brookville. Harman "William. HEPI^FR EMAJfUEIi, Farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Brookville; born in Pa. in 1823; came to this Co. iu 1819; owns 96 acres; has held offices of Assessor, Collec- tor, Supervisor and Highw^ay Commis- sioner; married Mary Herb in 1846; she was born in Pa., and died Oct. 31, 1876; eight children: Daniel, Lydia, John, Amelia A., Mary, Cora D., Nora A. and Franklin ; lost two. HII.EMA:^' a. O. Farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Brookville; born in this Co.; owns 160 acres; his father, John Hileman, came to this Co. in 1856, and died in 1872. Horming M. agent; Sec. 28; P.O. Brookville. Horming S. farmer; Sec. 28; P.O. Brookville. Hull Jos. farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Brookville. ISKIE GEORGE, farmer; Sec. 19; P.O. Brookville. KETTERMAX JOHX, Farmer; Sec. 6; P.O. Shannon; born in Pa. March 22, 1822 ; came to this Co. April 7, 1855 ; owns IGO Jicres land ; holds office of School Director; married Elizabeth Stoner in 1849; she was born in Pa.; they have tour children : John S., Lottie A.. Mary J. and Diiniel B. ; lo.st three: William, Jacob and David It. KETTER.1IAX JOHN S. Teacher; Sec. 6; P. O. Shannon ; In 'rn in l*a.inl853; came to this Co. in 1855; is the inventor and has letters patent for a pruning shear that e.xcels any thing of tiie kind yet in- vented, and is worthy the attention of any one interested. Kingery G. farmer; Sec. 17; P.O. Brookville. Krider J. farmer; Sec. 7; P. O. Brookville. KRERS NATHAN, Farmer; Sec. 9; P.O. Brookville; born in Pa. in 1816; came to this Co. iu 1845; owns 190 acres; has held office of School Director ; married Miss Catherine Hamilton in 1840; she was born in Pa. ; they have two children : Mary and Sarah A. Krider Wm. farmer; Sec. 7; P.O. Brookville. LINKER GEORGE, farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Brookville. LograntzWm. farmer; Sec. 81 ; P. O. Elk- horn Grove. Long W. A. farm hand; Sec. 33; P. O. Brookville. McCULLOUGH CHARLES, Sr., carpen- ter; Sec. 28; P. O. Brookville. Marks D. farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Brookville. MARKS Z. D. Farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Brookville, Ogle Co. ; born in Conn, in 1822; came to "this Co. in 1848; owns 160 acres; has held office of School Director; married Mi.ss Ellen Reynolds in 1856; she was born in Mich., and died Nov. 10. 1871 ; married Ellen Hilemen, Oct. 28, 1875; she was born iu Pa. ; has seven children by first marriage: Amy L., Dennis, Robert, Eleanor, Henry, Leslie and Luna; two by second marriage: Elmer E. and Lionel. Messner J. farm hand; Sec.8; P.O. Brookville. Meyers J. farmer; Sec. 19; P. O. Brookville. MICHAEL Efil AS, Farmer; Sec. 28; P. O. Brookville; born in Pa. in If 25; came to this Co. in 1853; owns 87^2 acres land ; has held offices of School Director, Collector and Assessor; married ElizMbeth Bomgardner iu 1852; she was bom in Pa., and died seventeen days after marriage; married Catherine Rickert in 1853; she was born in Pa. ; they have eight children : Mary E., John W., Charles, Samuel, George, Delia, Joseph and Albert. Michaels J. farmer; Sec.28; P. O. Brookville. Michael P. farmer; Sec. 20; P. O. Brookville. Michael Wm. farmer ; Sec. 8 ; P.O. Brookville. :\Iiller J. farmer; Sec. 80; P. O. Brookville. Miller L. farmer; Sec. 19; P. O. Brookville. MILLER M^\RNER, Farmer; Sec. 19; P. O. Brookville; born in Germany 500 CARROLL COUKTT DIREOTORT: iu 1817; came to this Co. in 1846: has held office of School Director; married Chris- tiana Baker in 184G; she was born in Ger- man}'; tiiey have eight children: Marj-, Louisa, Lewis, Amelia, Sarah, William, Josephine and Robert C. Morris p]d\v. carpenter; Sec. 31; P. O. Elk- horn Grove. N O ICODEMUS GEO. P. O. Shannon. farmer ; Sec. 4 ; TTO SAMUEL, farmer; See. 32; P. O. Brookville. O VERFIKI^D F. S. Physician ; Sec. 21; P.O. Brookville; born in Germany in 1827 ; came to this state in 1856, and to this Co. iu 1867; owns 93 acres land; has held office of School Director; married Miss Elizabeth Walkey; she was born in Pa.; have three children : Joseph, Walter and Lee. PAUL. ISAAC, Farmer; Sec. 33; P. O. Brookville; born in Pa. in 1838; came to this Co. in 1849; owns 100 acres land; has held office of Highway Com- mi.ssioner; enlisted in the 92d I. V. L, and served three years; married Miss Susan B. Acker in 1870; she was born in Pa.; have four cliildien: Ida M., Eva A., Aza A. and Maggie E. Plock Casper, farm ; Sec. 16 ; P.O. Brookville. Plock Chas. farm ; Sec. 19 ; P. O. Brookville. Plock Conrad, tarm; S. 19; P.O. Brookville. Polm Benj. farmer; Sec. 5; P.O. Shannon. RAH^' H. C. Farmer; Sec. 18; P.O. Shanmm; born in Ogle Co. in 1848; came to this Co. in 1849; owns 120 acres land ; married Elizabeth Fry in 1871 ; she was born in 111.; have three children: Geo. W., John A. and Harvey E. RAHli^ JOHX, Farmer; Sec. 31 ; P. O, Elkhorn Grove; born in Germany in 1820; came to this Co. in 1847 ; owns 800 acres land ; married Louisa Shelp in 1855 ; she was born in Germany; have six children: Catharine, Mena, Abimelech, Emma, Enoch and Henry; lost two: Emma and Esther. Rubendall Jas. farm; Sec. 4: P. O. Shannon. SARBER SAMUEL, farmer; Sec. 17; P. O. Brookville. SARBFB ALBERT, Farmer; Sec. 16 ; P. O. Brookville ; born in Ogle Co., this state, in 1851; came to this Co. in 1857; owns 80 acres land; married Miss Sarah E. Tate in 1873 ; she was born in Pa. 8ARBER ElWA:SfUEL., Farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Brookville; born in Pa. in 1830; came to this Co. in 1865; owns 250 acres la;nd ; has held office of School Di- rector; enlisted in the late war, in the 15th I. V. I., and served till the close of the war; married Mary Chaffee in 1851 ; she was born in Pa. ; have seven children : Rosella A., William Wirt, Lucinda J., John Edward, Charles H., Lovina E., Lola Viola ; lost four. i^ARBEB <^ABRIEL, Farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Brookville; born iu Pa. in 1829; came to this Co. in 1845 ; owns 220 acres land; holds offices of Justice of the Peace and School Director; married Harriet Michael in 1849; she was born in Pa.; have fourteen children living: Sarah, Albert, Julia A., Elizabeth, Ellen J , Jon- athan M., Nathaniel W., Margaret L., Jas. O., Alice M., Andrew J., Ada T., Harry C. and Baby. Sarber Wm. farmer; Sec. 32; P. O. Fremont. SchneeW. F. farm; S. 17; P. O. Brookville. Schreffler J. A. farm haufl ; Sec. 17 ; P. O. Brookville. SHAFER REFBEX, Farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Brookville; born on the place he now lives June 18, 1854; owns 160 acres land; married Miss Adel la Peters March 28, 1877 ; she was born in this Co.; have one child. SHAFER WM. Farmer; Sec. 29; P. O. Brookville; born in Ind. in 1842; came to this Co. in 1852; owns 400 acres land; married Elizabeth Emrick in 1868; she was born in Brookville, Ogle Co.; he enlisted in loth 1. V. I., and served till close of war. Siielly J. farmer; Sec. 18; P. O. Brookville. SHILEY TOBIAIS H. Fai-mer; Sec. 5; P. O. Shannon; born iu Pa. in 1844; came to this Co. in 1865 ; rents 200 acres of his father; enlisted in the 142d I. V. I. during the late war; married Mary A. Stoner in 1867; she was born in Pa.; have 4 children: Ida, Minerva, Mary A., Adella. Spatz W. S. farm; Sec. 29; P. O. Brookville. Swisher J. farmer; Sec. 21 ; P. 0. Shannon. VALKAMA HIRAM, farmer; Sec. 6; P. O. Shannon. ALKE Y HARVEY, farmer ; . Sec. 21 ; P. O. Brookville. WAL.KEY" JACOB, Farmer; Sec. 21; P. O. Brookville; born in Pa. in 1808; came to this Co. in 1851; owns 132 acres land; has held offices of School Trustee and School Director ; married Mary Wiu- ters in 1829; she was born in Md., and died in 1861; has eight children: Benja- min, William, Jacob, Amanda, Elizabeth, Mary Jane, Joanna and Harvej'. Weaver E. farm hand ; S. 29 ; P.O. Brookville. Weaver F. farm; Sec. 33; P. O. Brookville. YFEAVER MOSES, Farmer; Sec. 23; P. O. Brookville; born in Pa. in 1818; came to this Co. in 1S64 ; owns 287 acres land; has held offices of School Director and Highway Commissioner; married Sarah Freas in 1845 ; she was born in Pa. ; have six children: Henry, Jesse, Freeman, Mary, John and William. ZOBLE HENRY, farm hand; Sec. 20; P. O. Brookville. W Too LATE8. 501 TOO LATES, [ReceiTed too late for Insertion in its proper place.— See pages 383 and 384]. UNITED BRETHREN IN CHRIST, OTTER CREEK CLASS.-WYSOX TOWNSHIP. This class or cliurck wiis organized iu tlie Fall of 1864, by Rev. J. D. Brown. It is a branch of the Hazel Green Class, iu White- side Co., organized on account of the dis- tance of the members here from Hazel Green. There were three members, or three who signed their names the day they made the organizaticm: Mrs. Susan Winters, John Mealvins and W. J. Winters. The class or- ganized with twenty-six members. The day being bad prevented their coming out. They organized iu the Otter Creek school house, and worshipped there until 1870, when the original building at Hazel Green was donated by that church or society. It was moved here, on its present location, May, 1870. It was built in 1863, at a cost of $1,000. Upon its being moved here, it was repaired at a cost of $650, and was re-dedicated in July, 1870. It has just undergone repairs again at an additional cost of $230. Ministers of Otter Creek Class: 1. J. D. Brown; 2. C. Wendle; 3. J. H. Grim; 4. J. W. Bird; 5. Wm. Coursey; 6. E. D. Palmer; 7. F. Rei- ble; 8. N. E. Gardner is the present pastor, and lives in Coletg, Whiteside Co. Present church membership, thirty-seven; has a Sunday-school of sixty scholars in a flourish- ing condition. W. J. Winters, one of the three organizing members, is leader of the class. S. D. Manning, class steward; B. M. Beers, Sunday-school superintendent. ELKHORN GROVE.-OLD CLAIM ASSOCIATION. Tlie settlers were Charles Hawes, T. Hughes, John Hill, Jesse Hill. Clark Green, George Green, and George Maider entered the land from them, which caused the set- tlers to hold a large meeting in 1846. Many were in favor of sending them across the Mississippi River unless they would give up the land. This they refused to do, and tlie consequences were that Clark Green was given thirty-three lashes with a raw-hide; Bob Green had received eleven, when tiiey gave up the land. Maider gave up the land, and was not whipped. But instead of giv- ing up the land, they prosecuted the citizens for riot, and many were lined. Old Centre School House, Elkhorn Grove, was built in the Fall of 1835. A man named Ingalls was the first teacher. He was frozen to death in the Winter of 1836, while going home intox- icated. Levi Warner was first Justice of the Peace. M. Z. Landon and Wm. Lowry, first Justices of the Peace under town organ- ization. Elkhorn Grove Mutual Fire In- surance Company was organized in 1868, of people of township. Present officers : ^liles Z. Landon, Pres. ; Lucius L. Thorp, Sec. ; Naamin Woodin, Treas. ; William Lowry, Surveyor. ERRATA. J.P. Seedy, page 279, should read " Leedy." Dr. B. L. Miller, page 280, should read " B. P." Danger, courage and strife, page 281, should read "carnage and strife." Since friendship, on page 298, should read " sincere." Hegerman. on page 300, should read " Hegeman." Tector, on page 300, should read " Tee- tor," and J. G. Garner should read " I. G. Garner." Pean, on page 301, should be " Prean." Mellendy, on page 304, should read " Me- lendy." Teachut should be " Teachout." Stabler, page 305, should be " Stebler." Thus they travel together, page 306, should read " traveled." A. H. Andrews & Co., 211 & 213 Wabash Avenue, CHICAGO, ILL. Laegest Manufactueers in the World of School, Church, Office & Bank Fittings, School Globes (uTaS.), Apparatus, Maps and Charts. School Furniture and Apparat Andrews' "Triumph*' Dosk in tlie world, because Dove- tailed together. Wo believe that we The best (^jYer the Otlly ScilOOl Desk that is durable, and wiiich will grow stronger and stronger by use and time. It is made by dove- tailing the iron into the wood, and the shrink- ing of the wood only tightens the work. ISchool Officers trill ob- serve that we received the highest, award for the Tri- umph School Desks at the Ph iladelph in Internation- al Exposition of 1876. Church,Hall — AND — Sunday School Fittings. ;^^i| Send for Illustrated Catalogue o't School, Church and Office Marquetry Flooring, &c. No. 613. We have very large facilities(g for the manufacture of I Cliiirch Fiirnitiire, SUCH AS Pulpits, Pews, Chairs, Settees, &c. •SUNDAY School Seats. M^~ m^ ^» No. 494>2 PULPIT. Estimates sent on short notice. No. 180. Sunday School Sf.ttek. Arranged for sweeping or for eiitpring the Vevi. A reversible seat correspoiuiiiigaecom- pauies the above to alternate.